May 21, 2007

So It's Only Been A Year?

Really?

Well happy birthday then.

Well, honestly, I never thought that FTTW would ever become what it is today. I mean really. This hasn't really been my thing. Typing on the internet. I knew I could like write funny stuff and do a bunch of neato things, but I never really wanted to actively pursue anything like this. I've been out on stage too many times to really want to jump back in so soon after I left. I was just happy making bullshit responses on other sites while trying to get the Cult of Turtle ever larger each and every day. But not on a website. There couldn't be that many people out there who would actually enjoy this. Much less take a part in it. I mean, I knew people were out there who would like to read something like this, but I never thought it would involve me.

Or any of you.

Since the beginning of this site and still, a little bit, today, I have been in kinda of awe at what you guys do everyday to keep this thing alive. Yes, I edit this stuff at night and in some cases put pretty pictures in them, but for the most part, this is all about you. The writers, readers and the lurkers. With this site, I have inadvertently made a bunch of friends and found out how really strong a friendship on the internet could be. It was only a year ago I was on the West Coast with just a few jokes and a few ideas. Now for some strange reason I am in New York with a bunch of friends all striving to be creative. Believe it or not, I do read all of these articles submitted. Cept the ones where Deb goes a little too Anti-Anaheim Ducks, but the other ones I read and with reading them, I feel as though I know all of you a little bit better. Even the commentators. And that is you. And you.

20030813_reno_nevada_circus.jpgSo yeah. It's been a weird, strange and fun year. Tiring, exhaustingly and frustrating as well. Sometimes I wonder why we all do what we do and sometimes I wonder why we never did this before. So see, it's confusing. Hated something and loving it at the same time reminds of my old drug days, but with this FTTW drug, I really don't see an end to it anytime soon.

So thank you everyone for having a good time doing whatever it is we are doing. Reading, writing, commentating or just lurking. Whatever it is, keep on doing it.

FTTW was a site that started on having fun and it seems like we are all still having it.

So what the fuck...

Let's do another year. - T


First birthdays are cool. Cake, ice cream, balloons, clowns.....wait, I don't want any clowns. I just want to party with all the FTTW writers and readers.

I loved doing FTTW from the beginning, when it was just me and turtle. But when we brought on a whole slew of writers, it became bigger than the both of us. It wasn't just a website anymore. It was a gathering place.

The writers have become my friends. I've gotten to know our readers, and a lot of our early readers ended up becoming writers. It's a big circle jerk of mutual admiration around here. Well, less messy than a circle jerk. But almost as satisfying. I assume.

A lot has happened around here in a year. The site grew more than I ever thought it would. Writers came, writers went, more writers came around. Turtle moved to New York and we were able to actually sit in the same room - same time zone! - and write together. The site had its growing pains, went through several designs and incarnations til we came up with this magazine format. I like it. It works. Having this many talented writers gathered under a site turtle and I created is both inspiring and humbling.

To all our readers, thanks for sticking around and for commenting and emailing and reading what we all write. Stick with us, we've got a lot more up our sleeves for the next year.

To our writers, past and present, thanks for all you have done to make this a great experience thus far. Thanks for all your articles and brainstorming and sharing the moonshine still and meth lab and potato chips. And thanks for letting us get to know you. You really are an eclectic, amazing group of people and we're lucky to have spent this year with you.

Let's do another. -M

May 1, 2007

Doin' Time on Brushy Mountain

Late Night Typing is back. Come on, you know you missed these posts where we bring the collective IQ of FTTW down about 50 points and up the vulgarity about 80%. Tonight, we're talking about yardwork. Hard, backbreaking yardwork.

Turtle digs in:

We were working in the yard last weekend and I started thinking. Working here is like some kind of gift given to mankind. Not only can you get your lawn and yard looking better than anyone else's in the neighborhood, you can have an excuse to watch hours upon hours of home and gardening shows on TV without anyone thinking you are a wimp. Cause cool yards are cool.

Working in the yard is like living some kind of weird sex dream. You get dirty and sweaty and sometimes you find something to eat.thumbnail.aspx.jpg If you have some friends around, it's like some kind of Grecian Roman He Man thing where you have the alpha males lifting the heaviest stuff whilst the womenfolk and childrens stay out of the way. Charles Ingalls worked in the yard. Charles Ingalls was a man. His family were a bunch of weak, blind breeders. Not farmers. When Charles worked on the farm, you knew he knew how to fuck. You could see it in his Mormon eyes. When I lifted cement blocks last weekend, the neighborhood knew I could fuck. And isn't that what makes a happy neighborhood anyways? I have to do it again this weekend and I am inches away from doing it naked to show Zeus and the other gods that not only can I fuck, I am ready to fuck. Fucking or pulling weeds, makes no difference to me. As long as the gods know, and by the cries I know they know, that I can mow a lawn or split a pussy with the best of them. The gods will be satisfied. Grab my shaft and feel my testicles shake as I start the Garden Weasel. Feel my heaving buttocks as I adjust my weed whacker. My penis will point the way to a clean and freshly mowed lawn. When I urinate on my newly mowed lawn, the gods will know that I felt like urinating instead of fucking. And they will respect me. For the gods will see that I can fuck, but I choose to pee instead.

Cause I can do that.

My god, I want to eat a small animal. -T

Michele tears it up:

We were supposed to be writing about back breaking yardwork. At least, that's what I was told. Instead there's a diatribe about fucking and penises up there and who knows what else.

I mean, does he think Zeus really cares if he fucks or pees?

You know what Zeus likes?

He likes tits.

And I have those.

So next weekend when we are out in the yard again and Turtle tells me to go do some womanfolk thing while HE gets to drive the backhoe that I want to drive, I'm just gonna whip off my shirt and bare my tits.

I have no idea what that will prove. But I know that Zeus will approve. And he'll throw a lightning bolt down on that backhoe and one turtle will be thrown from it and while he's on the ground moaning like a little bitch, I'm gonna hop in that backhoe and drive it like I'm Mario Andretti gunning for the finish line. I'll take out every inch of crabgrass and knock down that rotted fence while I'm at it and tie some rope to those damn ugly bushes and pull them right out of the ground, all while belting out some Slayer song. Topless.

The power of a topless woman wrecking things with a backhoe is infinitely more powerful than that of some guy whipping out his penis and peeing on dead grass. That shit will make Charles Fucking Ingalls start jacking off right in the fields while Mrs. Ingalls watches on in horror.

We'll get this yard finished yet. Even if we end up unwittingly making some weird yardwork fetish porn while we're at it.

Hey, we have to pay for all this crap somehow.

Now, how much have you missed Late Night Typing? -M

Archives

April 27, 2007

Great Turtle Race, The Great End

gtrbanner311.JPG

Well, it isn't what we wanted, but at least we broke some records.

Looks like we are going for third place.

YAY TURTLEOCITY!!!

For those of you not in the know, the official turtle of FTTW was and is and will always be Turtleocity. She got off to a shaky start then got lost then pulled up fast but a little too late.

Kinda like FTTW.

Good intentions but always on the wrong end of the gun.

The real results are as follows.

Billie - cheered on by billfish and friends throughout the sea - finished The Great Turtle Race in first place around 6:00 a.m. PST on Thursday. She may not have been the longest or widest turtle of the bunch, but Billie swam a flawless race!

“We’re overjoyed that Billie has won the race - even in the face of aggressive challenges from Stephanie Colburtle the Turtle,” said Paxson Offield of the Offield Center for Billfish Studies, Billie’s proud sponsor in the Great Turtle Race. “She is a hero to turtles, billfish, and the many other marine animals that are threatened and ‘going faster than you think.’ Way to go, Billie, and congratulations to all of the other racers!"

untitledturtle.JPGBut the race isn't over yet...Stephanie Colburtle now looks certain for second place far southeast of the winner’s course. George Shillinger, a sea turtle expert who tagged the girls at Playa Grande, explained how the competitors find their way to the finish zone.

“The ocean is like a pinball machine,” said Shillinger, who works for Tagging of Pacific Predators. “The turtles shoot out of the starting gate at the nesting beach and appear to be moving in a directed fashion, but they are also subject to ocean currents and other environmental factors which can sling them in different directions. That’s why we have a ‘finish zone’ for the race and not a simple ‘finish line.’”

Elsewhere on the course, Turtleocity took the prize as this year’s deep dive champion on Wednesday when she plunged to an unprecedented 2,789 feet. Despite their occasional underwater stunts, turtles in this year’s race are actually staying closer to the surface than they have in previous competitions. Scientists say that’s because this is the first year since they starting tagging turtles at Playa Grande that La Niña weather patterns have been apparent in the Eastern Tropical Pacific. La Niña conditions can make shallow water colder than usual and churn up lots of good food closer to the ocean’s surface.

In other news, Turtleocity’s pal Purple Lightning also impressed crowds on Wednesday, swimming with gusto into the No. 4 spot. Champiro likewise had a strong swim on Day Ten as she wowed fans with her highly-anticipated sense of direction. Champiro has positioned herself well for an open, straight shot to the finish zone.

Freedom and Genevieve, meantime, swam with the same power and consistency on Wednesday that they have demonstrated throughout The Great Turtle Race. Both turtles have forged a fairly straight path for the Galapagos since leaving Playa Grande.

So we are looking at third place but we dove the deepest.

I say we still won.

We will see these bastards again next year.

And next time, we ain't fucking around.....

April 17, 2007

The Great Turtle Race

gtrbanner3.jpgYes. Yes it is true. Sometimes we care. Sometimes we don't know what we care about until it is forwarded to us by a FTTW writer (Thanks, Ernie!) but sometimes it happens. We actually give a shit about something other than ourselves and our last cigarettes for more than one day a year.

Sure, it helps us to care if we can have some fun with what we are caring about, but technically, it is still caring. So today's "We care a lot" moment goes to the turtles. Specifically, the Leatherneck Turtle.

Kickass name, eh?

Anyways, we were sent this link and we had to check it out.

Turtles. Racing. To the Galapagos Islands. 14 days. That is funny.

But was it really funny? The only reason the race and website were created was because the turtles were almost extinct?!?!?!

Well that's a god damn comedy killer right there.

But what could we do? We read a little more....

"Eleven critically endangered leatherback turtles, each of them are over six feet long, race from a golden Costa Rican beach into the vast Pacific. Each is tagged with a revolutionary satellite tracking device, and the race is on. Which turtle will cross the finish line first in the 14-day race towards the Galapagos Islands?"

For millions of years these turtles have been able to survive in the oceans, lay their eggs on the beaches and repeat the cycle of life. Unfortunately, leatherbacks are in danger of extinction and are declining at an alarming rate. Leatherbacks in the Pacific Ocean have declined more than 90 percent in the past 20 years.

See. Right there.

Comedy fucking killer.

But how can we have some fun with this? Well, we really can't make any "ha ha" jokes but we can still have a little fun by picking out a turtle we think will win, show the progress on the main page of FTTW, donate some money and watch him go!

Well we found the cool one. The cool looking one. But she turned out to be a girl. That's ok though. We could work around that. Then we found out it was her first year making the charge. A rookie. Well, that's ok, too, I guess. I mean, what the fuck? Let's see what this broad can do, right?

So here she is.

fttwturtle.jpg

The call her Turtleocity on the official site, but since she is now on the FTTW side, we will name her any damn thing she wants to be called and we will fuck anyone over who fucks with our turtle.

Throughout the 14 day race, we will be updating you all on Turtleocity's progress, informing you of the whereabouts of the other turtles and generally be rooting Lil' Turtleocity on everyday while encouraging you to get into the spirit and just enjoy watching Lil' Turtleocity mop the god damn carpet with these other turtles.

We take our turtle races seriously.

And we watch our own.

GO Lil' Turtleocity!!!

April 14, 2007

I'm Bored Part 3

fingerlighter.jpgI hate Peeps. I think they are disgusting little mobs of goo. Name one person that has never gotten sick on them at least once in their life. Everyone hates Peeps.

I like lighters. I love Zippos. I have a passion for the stench of the burn. Everyone likes Zippos.

I like fire. Specifically, I like things that are on fire or anything that causes fire or burns it hotter or faster. Everyone likes fire.

I get bored easily. Very easily. I don't like being bored.

Often, I do something about it.

ronson.jpg

peeeeeeeeeep.jpg

iheardthemscream.jpg

thosepoordeadbunnies.jpg

youaresick.jpg

andapyromaniac.jpg

God, I love Zippos.

March 29, 2007

Whoa Dude

Jesus christ.

I want that.

That has been the feeling going around here lately. And no, it isn't about sex or anything like that. This is about things you can purchase. And yes. Yes, I know you can purchase sex, but that is another story for another time. This is about big purchases. Things you buy just cause they make you feel good or look cool. Could be anything really but in my case, it seems it has to be big and a little bit pricey.

If you read a little into what I just wrote, you might be thinking that I am about to go out and buy like an 8 ball or something but no, mien readers, taint dope we talking about here. Talkin' 'bout things that make you smile. Yes. Yes, I know dope and sex can make you smile, but once again, that is another story for another time. Wait til I tell you about the one legged hooker in Reno.....

But for now, I wanna talk about my new cool toy. Well, cool as in "I still haven't gotten it yet" cool.

f1283.jpgA motorcycle!

Yup. Fuck the world. Chasing my dreams. Ask anyone who knows me and they will tell you the same thing about me and motorcycles. "I was born to die on one."

Naked in a motorcycle crash.

Why fight destiny?

It doesn't fight me.

So in a sleepless night a ad came on my TV screaming some shit about 69 bucks a month and some way over inflated interest rate for a bike. In my grogginess, I looked up at the screen and stared at a big fat biker.

He had a big ass smile on his face.

Giving me a thumbs up.

Me.

Motherfucking me.

I needed that bike.

So after a little bit of convincing of the girl and a little bit of research, I craved it. I wanted it.

After all, he was giving me the thumbs up.

Me.

Motherfucking me.

So I packed up with Michele and cruised out to the dealership to take a look at it. I walked in on it and grabbed the tank. Huge. Big and heavy. Like Phillip Michael Thomas' cock huge. So I sat on it. Not Phillip Michael Thomas' cock, but the bike. While I am sure Mr. Thomas has a nice cock, I am not in the business of straddling an over the hill, 80's TV stars cock. At least not at this time that is.

So I sat on it. Michele was there. Staring at it with me. Not wanting to get on because she would think it was too cool. Remember, she doesn't want me to get a bike. Thinks I'll die and shit.

Well off course I'll die on it.

Totally naked death on a bike.

Destiny, remember? -T

Michele does have something to say about this:

At first I was totally against this, just because of the whole death wish thing. Imagine this conversation:

"Hey, did I ever tell you that I've had this premonition since I'm a kid that I'm gonna die on a motorcycle?"
"No..."
"Anyway, I'm gonna buy a motorcycle."

He might as well have said "I'm going to buy a bottle of poison and drink it."

Being the good girlfriend I am, I went with him to look at bikes. Was I humoring him? Maybe. Maybe not.

When we got to the showroom and he saw the exact one he wanted and he sat on that thing, his face lit up just like it does when I do that thing to him. I guess the bike felt that good between his legs.

And damn if it didn't look good, too.

I would never tell him "no, you can't buy a bike." Hell, it's not like he would listen to me anyhow if I did. But I'm guessing he took my "you look totally hot on that thing" as a seal of approval.

Getting me to ride on it, however, is going to be a whole other kind of convincing. If he wants to tempt fate and basically invite Death into his house, so be it. I love him and all, but I don't think I'm quite ready to be road pizza yet.

(Yea, I'm sure that I'll end up spending this summer on the back of bike, screaming about bugs in my face and all that. But enjoying it nonentheless) -M

Archives

March 9, 2007

Good Morning Campers!

God, I love being stupid first thing in the morning. It's like better than cocaine. I'm still in Turtleland and my morning poo is still rising so since I had some time to kill, I thought I would type type type out the new Group Late Night Typing type deelobob.

goldie-hawn-003.jpgThis weeks theme was suggested by Bonnie. We think it is a good one. For future reference, if any of you alls have an idea for a Group LNT, email it to us and we will use it. But, don't do it in here. Makes things messy and dirty. Mongo doesn't like mess and dirt. Mongo just pawn in game of life.

So anywho (god I hate people who say "anywho") we decided to go with hers cause we thought it was a good idea and we are easily swayed by the Keepers Of The Boobies.

So this is it....

Theme songs!

You know how Da Pres has H(J)ail to the C(T)hief as he walks into doors and people are like cheering him and stuff (See how I snuck in my political neutralness there? I do that cause I am the governor.) We want to know your theme song. What would they play as you walked into a hall, room, bar, or bathroom as your entrance song?

I'll start.

Cause I can do that. Cause I am the governor. (I gotta stop watching so many bad Goldie Hawn movies)

Anywho....

Turtle

Motorhead - The Road Crew

There is absolutely nothing in the song that isn't perfect. I mean like Lemmy just talks to me! He speaks to me! AND Lemmy likes The Golden Girls, too. Another theory of mine that Lemmy and I were conjoined twins separated by our facial warts when still newborns.

Anyways. A great song that just pretty much goes with my attitude in life.

"You were fun but I gotta keep going."

Well, my old attitude.

hallway-long.jpgWell, that's the first one. And now that you know mine, doesn't life just make a little more sense?

But we aren't done yet! We need yours!

So what be it, matey?

(God damn it. Pirate is rubbing off on me....)

Branden:

Deep Purple--Smoke on the Water

Especially the first riff. But if that was my themesong, I couldn't walk through doors the normal way. It'd be like, the song starts, and the door slowly swings open, with bright lights and smoke and shit, and there I am, fat cigar in my hand and my chick by my side. Then I take one more pull from the cigar, throw it behind me, and shit starts exploding as we walk into the night.

Ernie:

I'm going with the Theme From Peter Gunn.

Pat:

Mine? "Black Magic Woman" - just ask any of my ex's.

Michele:

Mine would be "I'm The Man" by Anthrax.

Because, even though I am a woman, I am the THE MAN. And everyone needs to know that. I will have "I'm so bad, I should be in detention" as my motto. It will be stitched in gold lettering on the black silk robe I will wear everywhere I go.

Who's the man?

I'm the man.

Baby Huey:

Oh, man, I think I'd have to do an Anthrax song too. However, mine would be "Startin Up A Posse." It's so filthy, and it has to do with censorship of music and being a radio DJ that's really important to me as a political statement and ...

oh who am i kidding? i just want scott ian following me around yelling dirty words at passersby.

kali:

no recess - nirvana

won't you believe it, it's just my luck..

wrestlemania.gifTravis:

BY god this may be one of the most important questions ever. You see I was training to be a pro-wrestler at one point in time and aside from the love of the sport the one thing that attracted me the most was the fact that I wanted pyro to go off and music to blare anytime I walked into a room. I wanted it everywhere, not just entering the arena. Walk into the conference room *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* the firworks hit the sky and in I walk through haze. Go to a funeral:
"Ladies and gentlemen we are here today to mourn the loss of...."
*BOOM**BOOM**BOOM* Here comes Travis.

But the music sets the tone. The music not only lets people know that you are in the porverbial "house" but that you are also there to kick ass, take names and nail everyone's sister. The music says ,"If you come near me I might just rip your face off and use it as a mask next halloween while I'm stealing candy from children."

My Theme music: Disturbed: Liberate.

This is such a great LNT idea...I've got a boner right now.

Timmer:

Stagefright - The Band
or
Mannish Boy - Muddy Waters

Richard:

Damage Inc.

I'd have to shorten the intro a tad, or walk reeeeally slow so that the CHAZUNK CHAZUNK CHAZUNK part would start just as I crossed the threshold, or stepped up to the podium, whichever. 'Cause you know, honesty is my only excuse.

Paul:

"Tubthumping" by Chumbawumba. It pretty much sums up my life and how I deal with it. It also has a good beat and people can sing along with it. Come to think of it, it would be the perfect song upon entering a bathroom stall and declaring to the toilet, "Well thunderpot, I do believe you've just met your match."

Bonnie:

I'll make my entrance to AC/DC's "You Shook Me All Night Long". Yup - that's me!!

Cullen:

Stream of Consciousness - Dream Theater

That's how most of my life is lead -- one thought to the next. And it's an instrumental, so I don't have to get bogged down on how the lyrics apply/don't apply to my life.

Keeping on the earlier Anthrax theme: Now it's Dark, 'cause I am one fuckin' well dressed man! Well, not really ... but don't you fuckin' look at me!

viciousmug.jpg
Johnny St. Clair:

"my way" - sid vicious
"warning" - biggie
"drink, fight, and fuck" - gg allin
"feel good hit of the summer" - QOTmutherfuckinSA
"wolf like me" - tv on the radio
"coolidge" - descendents
"tha shiznit" - snoop
anything by cody chesnuTT

plus that "banana-fana-fo-fana" shit.

(ed. note...we said just one song for chissakes...)

The Finn:

Microphone Fiend / In My Eyes

Why two ? Because I can't pick just one. "Microphone Fiend" for those late night walks, past the dark alleys and the whores on the corners. Swaying and bobbing along with the bass line, watching the lyrics unfurl in my mind, like the world's best treasure map. Past Geno's and Rays headed towards home after a long night with the boys and knowing that it's cool, I won't get upset, I'll kick a hole in your speaker, pull the plug and then I'll jet. "In My Eyes" for those times when my almost unflappable, ninja-like cool finally slips and I need to get a little raucous. Because sometimes, it helps to remember that at least I'm fucking trying.... What the fuck have you done ?

Ian:

Denton 6, Richland 1

The Denton Broncos soundly beat their Richland opponents Tuesday night, racking up five runs in the first three innings and finishing 6-1.

Denton (6-6) scored three runs in the third inning to really put the game away, then added another in the fifth inning to raise their score to six.

Denton showed excellent hitting and base running, with Able Baker hitting a double, Dustin Riley hitting a triple, and Preston Springer hitting a double and two home runs.

"The pitching was good – we threw three different pitchers at them and they all had strikes," Denton assistant coach Brian Chandler said. "We also had no errors and a good defense.

image_189207.jpg"We're just going to be working on consistency. We've played some good games and some not so good, so we need to get four or five in a row that are played really well."

Denton will be playing in the Waco Tournament this Thursday, Friday and Saturday; their first game will be on Thursday at 5 p.m.

Denton 6, Richland 1

Richland 000 100 0 -- 1 3 0

Denton 113 010 0 -- 6 7 0
D – Joe Hunt, Miles Mulkey(3) Dustin Riley (5) and Able Baker. R – Johnston, McCormick (3), Weatherholt (5), Cox (6) and Peresh. WP – Joe Hunt. LP – Johnston. 2B: D – Able Baker, Preston Springer. 3B: D – Dustin Riley. HR: D -- Preston Springer (2). R – Garcia. D – 6-6.

Ian again:

Shit. That was supposed to go to the news room copy desk.

Well, if anyone wanted to know how the local high school baseball team did in their 12th game of the season, you've got a 12 hour jump on everyone else.

When people ask how you knew such coveted information ahead of time - tell them you know a guy.

Johnny St. Clair again:

after some discussion late last night, it was suggested that my theme song be "it's raining men."

so, am i too late to get it switched to that one or what?

Michele again:

It's never too late to be gay, johnny.

So on that note we end another week of Who Shows Up For LNT. We had a pretty good question and a pretty good response from the writers. Well, we think we did.

But, now it is your turn!

What song would they play for you as you strolled into the bar or courthouse or whatever. Hell, it could even be when you are having sex.

We don't care.

Just tell us what they play.

March 1, 2007

Donkey Kong Wears Nipple Clamps

Because of some weird things that have went on in the last two days in our FTTW company email, we all somehow have decided that this week's Group LNT will be something a little different. Don't ask me how we got from the original intent of the email message to where it ended up, but what the hell. Somehow we went from "changes at FTTW soon" to concubines to William Shatner to Donkey Kong in nipple clamps. Hey, don't look at me like that. This was ALL the FTTW writers. Sick bunch of bastards.

So by popular demand (read: whomever was left at the end of the email thread) we have decided that this week's Group LNT will be abpout video games. More specific: video game characters. Even more specific: which ones would you like to have raw sex with. Like Iggy Pop type of sex. Scroggin' type of sex. You know that kind of sex where you don't know what you are doing but you are sure you are doing something right cause you can feel god's chin drop to the ground as he witnesses you making sweet love to a character on a TV screen.

So that's where we are at.

Sex, immaturity and video games.

Who do you want to do what you do so well?

We're gonna run this one a bit different. Instead of doing the individual posts, we're going to make you privy to the entire email thread. Note, this is not the email thread in which the idea was hatched, because the internet is not ready for that yet. But this is the ensuing thread.

prowrestling2.gifErnie: Well I don't play a lot of video games so... The only video game I can think of right now that has women in it is the old X-Men arcade game. I think maybe Storm and Jean Gray are in that one? That works for me.

Branden: For your reference:

Female Protagonists in Video Games
Female Antagonists in Video Games

Ernie: Nice! I forgot about Lara Croft! I'm set.

Pirate: Man, I've only played a couple of video games with my kids. I'm left with Captain Janeway and Barbie. Can I have a threesome?

Branden: As for mine, I'm going to have to go with old reliable: Lara Croft. I mean come on. You can't get any sexier than that. The things I would do to her. I'd search for her buried treasure. I'd raid her tomb. I'd plumb the depths of her dark caverns. I think you see what I'm getting at.

Branden again: Aw man, do I have to change my answer now? Ernie beat me by three minutes.

Ernie: That's right. Sloppy seconds for you!

kali: i'm taking thirds then, plus you two prolly have small dicks anyway... couldn't mess her up that badly...

i'm not sure that was called for, i'm so mean...

Michele: no way. you guys can both do her. i bet she'd like that.

kali: whatevs, i'm going with Barbie and the Magic of Pegasus

Michele: pegasus was just a glorified sex toy anyhow.

Josh: i thought that was unicorns.

Michele: isn't pegasus a unicorn?

i'm really not up on my barbie companions.

Pirate: I've got Barbie Pegasus right here and Brietta (Barbie's sister, whoo hoo) is a flying horse, not a unicorn. Whatever, as soon as Barbie uses that magic wand on her, they both have a date with the pirate...

volleyball2.jpgJosh: dude. pegasus = horse with wings
unicorn = horse with dildo on its head. jeez.

Ernie: heh heh, that's why I like you Kali ;)

And I'm not sharin' Laura Croft with anybody. Like that scene in Full Metal Jacket. 'Don't worry I'll skip the foreplay'

Michele: i would just like to take a moment to address the IT people at work,
should they be monitoring our emails.

This isn't what it looks like.

Deb: I've never been a consistent video game player, most of my playing was done in the late 80's - early 90's and I am SO not choosing Super Mario.

I'm going to go with any (or all, whatever works) of the men from DOOM. That was a video game right?

Ian: Deborah is now in the middle of the universe's biggest Space Marine gangbang. Good luck with that, Deb.

Michele: this is an untapped market. i say she brings it to pay per view.

Ian: Yeah, I'd buy that.

Deb: I don't think y'all are ready for THAT jelly...

Although with lube, all things are possible =)

Michele: That's what Donkey Kong said.

Turtle: Wait wait wait.

I never saw this one.

Xena: Warrior Priness: The Talisman of Fate is a fighting video game that was released on the Nintendo 64, developed by Saffire and published by Titus Software, based on the television series.

I need this game....

Michele: There's an N64 in the garage somewhere. Have at it.

Wait.

Maybe that's not a good idea.

Lara%20Croft%20index%2810%29.jpgTurtle: There is also a That's So Raven video game.

Sex with a Cosby Kid could be fun

Is she 18 yet?

Ian: Just go ahead and say that you'd screw EVERYBODY, Turtle. That's where you're headed.

Turtle: I do have my boundaries.

I wouldn't screw any one of the Powerpuff Girls.

Maybe Mojo Jojo.

But none of the girls.

For some reason screwing an ape with an exposed brain is somehow ok compared to having sex with with a bunch of girls with no hands.

Go figure

Ernie: Too bad nobody ever made a Little House on the Prairie game

Turtle: That would be a real boring video game.

Little House on the Prairie 1: The Plowing of the Killing Fields
Little House on the Prairie 2: Schoolhouse Slaughter
Little House on the Prairie 3: The Making Moonshine Massacre
Little House on the Prairie 4: Nellie's Revenge

Actually, now that I look at it, that would be pretty cool.....

Pat: I feel so left out - I don't play video games, so I don't know who I'd have wild monkey sex with, given the chance... if they've made a game out of the Lord of the Rings, I would have to go with Aragorn or Legolas, as long as they're a close copy of Vigo and Orlando!

Branden: Well, all the things I can come up with to say to that probably shouldn't be posted on a public forum.

Meg: Guybrush Threepwood from Monkey Island. Oh yeah.

Ian: You're in luck, Pat. They made games of all three of the movies, and the characters in the games are designed based on the actors from the films.

kali: sissy. ;)

Michele: not sure who i'm going to do yet, but i kinda remember dr. robotnik from
sonic having all kinds of appendages that could be....useful.

Jennifer: I'm not an avid player of video games, but I'm blessed with two children who have dedicated their short lives to them. I'm going to have to say Ash from the video game version of Evil Dead; he's funny, combats evil and knows how to work a chainsaw.

bsbwank.gifRichard: I am so all about Raven's redheaded friend, whatever her name is, that's mine. If she isn't in the game then Raven or maybe Ms. Pacman; she's basically all mouth. Yes, they're all over 18.

Jay: Duh, Princess Jasmine.

Shes in Disneys Kingdom Hearts. Now thats a magic freakin carpet ride.

Philbrick: Jesus H. I only check this account once or twice a week and suddenly I've got like 150 messages. I'm sure someone has already given this response, but I really don't feel like wading through all the messages so I'll just repeat what someone must have already said. Chun-Li from Street Fighter 2. Now, keep in mind, not the SNES Chun-Li that they thinned down, but the original arcade Chun-Li with the boobs and the skull-crushing thighs. Yes, I was a thirteen-year-old pervert.

Dan: Dude I just got in and wanted Chun-Li all for myself. She's too small to share.
Josh: too bad you're BOTH too late. i called them shits HOURS ago.

Michele: Grrrr. I was just thinking about Chun Li. Maybe I'll take Ryu.

Then again, I bet Akuma is a monster in bed.

Timmer: Alias is a video game. That makes this easy.

Sydney (shivers and makes ooky faces and noises) Bristow.

First of all, she's a girl who kicks ass.

Second of all, I don't have to share her like that ho Laura Croft...although the thought of sharing her with Kali makes Mr Happy and the Twins all tingly...but I digress.

Third of all, costumes and makeup baby. You don't like who you're doin'...wait five minutes.

Fourth, she redeemed red leather after MJ killed it in the 80s.

Okay...lost wood thinking of MJ...damn.

Fifth, she SO has Daddy issues so the age difference is a plus.

Yeah...sigh...Sydney...

Johnny: YOU"RE ALL A BUNCHA FUCKIN' DEGENERATES!!!

that said, i'd fuck the whip bitch from Double Dragon. i bet she likes it the wrong way.

...you know...

in the mouth

Josh: i saw brian posehn's live standup a few months ago. he started his set by asking "is it wrong, when my wife's going down on me, to yell "we're gonna make a mouth baby!!!" ? "

Bonnie: Ok so I'm going with a cartoon character since I don't play video games. From the Disney version of Tarzan. I'll go with Tarzan and Jane. I seem to like the animal sex theme so having wild monkey sex with a man who thinks he's a monkey might be hot. I'll throw Jane in the mix too because she's mildly naive so I can totally blow her mind and she has perky boobs.

ringking6.gifTurtle: I don't know if this adds or detracts from the thread, but I just woke up from a dream in which Wayne Brady was the first black James Bond

I have no idea what it meant but the movie was pretty good.

Paul Mooney was the bad guy in it.

Man, he hated Wayne.

Josh: wayne brady's not black. duh.

Turtle: Wayne Brady makes Bryant Gumbel look like Malcom X

Ian: I would like to subscribe to Bonnie's newsletter.

kali: MOUTH BABY ahahahahah. oh my god i love it. jesus i'd have hundreds of thousands of tiny children running around on this green earth.

Josh: IT WAS MOOOOONEY!

Johnny: please

that's offensive...

----------------------------

And so ends another productive brainstorming session of Group LNT. Most of the time we do this, we actually nail down a topic and give you the answers to the question we have decided to take on but this weeks topic just couldn't seem to get out of the gutter.

After all, it was about screwing videogame characters...

They hell you think it would go?

February 27, 2007

There's Gold In Them Thar Hills

This all started with the Discovery Channel, which we watch way too much of. But a couple of shows got us thinking about things we would like to do before we kick the bucket, or at least before we get too old to have the energy to kick a bucket.

Turtle gets crabby:

So I have been watching a lot of daytime TV lately. I know it is a problem, but it calls to me. Trust me, I can feel this coming on like an addiction. But what can I do? I get home late and wake up early. Live my life in a half assed fog trying to get from one place to another never looking down. So when I do phase out, I turn on the TV and watch the Discovery Channel. That is when my dreams come up to me and grab me in the ass like a bad bowl of chili. I know my life isn't over and there are still things I want to do. I live trying to do things that other people just think about doing. It's worked for me so far. Albeit I have a rack of addictions now but that just comes along with the game. But I feel that the human life must be explored. "Fuck it" is a lifestyle and not a choice. I never asked to be what I am. I just do it and let the chips fall where they may.

Gaint_King_Crab_1991.jpgSo this brings me to what I want to do next and surprisingly, the Discovery Channel has thrown this pie on my plate. At around 11 or so in the morning, they show a program that calls to me. Something I need to do.

Alaskan King Crab fisherman! See, this is the gig. Make up to $100,000 for five days work. That's right. Five days work. No experience needed. Just show up and get the Captain drunk and you are on. Yo ho ho motherfucker. I am gonna be a Crab fisherman. Or a Crabman. Or better yet, a CRABBER.

So what if it is the most dangerous job there is? So what that you die in under two minutes if you hit the water. I figure that if I just don't fall in the water, I will be keeping out of that statistic. I'm smart like that. So I have decided by this time next year, I will have been an Alaskan King Crab fisherman for the five day crabbing season. Savor the moment and fuck the memories. Give me a steel pod and some frozen smelt for bait! Daddy needs a new car!

Think about it. I could get a new nickname! Turtle will become a thing of the past as I acquire a new name that more closer resembles what I do on the ship. "Smokey" or "Smart Ass." Really, I don't care what nickname I get as long as it isn't "That New Guy We All Gang Raped When We Got Bored."

Any other name than that and I would be cool.

I don't think I will be taking along a computer so I won't be able to communicate with you guys. They say the biggest challenge of being a crabber is the fatigue. I guess staying up five days is something hard for these guys to do. Back in the day, I would stay up for a week just for fun. Well, not fun, but you know what I mean. Sometimes it just happens. But I figure that these guys will know what I am talking about when I say that I have seen a few weeks go by without sleeping. Sucks that since I don't do speed anymore, I might be the slow man on board. A boat full of tweaked out fishermen might not seem like the ideal job but as I say, fuck it. How many other people can work five days out of the year and clear $100,000? I mean I need to be realistic and realize that my dreams of stardom will probably never materialize and the only way I am going to be remember is if I take out a bunch of kids with an AK-47 so if I ain't going to be remembered, I might as well be rich.

Michele has some issues with the danger and risks of me doing this but I kinda have a feeling she will shut the trap when I buy her something chicks dig. Like a car or maybe some shiny things. Chicks dig shiny things. So I figure I'll get her something like that and by the time she realizes it, I'll be a CRABBER!

Plus it is only five days of the year. I mean jeez. It is only five days.

Then I can work on my next dream.

Building a house made entirely of TV's!

Gotta chase your dreams, baby. - T

Michele sees the light:

shatner.jpgWhat do I still want to do with my life? Hell, I don't think I've really done most of what I want to do yet, so I have a lot of crap to do in a short amount of time. Not like I'm dying or anything, but it's not like I'm still in my 20s either. Or 30s. Got a long way to go and a short time to get there. And somewhere along the line, I have to teach someone that "trap" is not proper nomenclature, and using it in that manner will only result in someone putting Ex-Lax in your Hamburger Helper. Talk about opening the traps up....

Anyhow.

1. The top thing on my list of "Stuff to do before you die" is see the Northern Lights. I know there are parts of the states I can see them in, and parts of Canada, but I want to see them in Norway. I don't know why, it's this fantasy trip I've had since I was little. I know I'll get to do this some day; Turtle has already been to Norway and promised we'd get there some day. But I don't know if the whole Northern Lights experience will be as thrilling for him as it will be for me. I imagine the phenomenon just isn't as amazing to someone who is color blind. Maybe if I give him some acid first........

2. Conquer my fears. This means swimming out in the middle of the ocean without freaking out, standing on top of a tall struture without peeing my pants in fear, getting in an airplane for a trip longer than three hours without pulling a William Shatner.

3. Write a book, publish the book, become famous, appear on Oprah, gutpunch her, become a pariah in the publishing industry,0_100_1905.jpg have my book made into a movie, appear on Jay Leno, gutpunch him, become a pariah in Hollywood but a hero in my hometown.

I'll settle for just having the book published. Even if the only person who buys it is sleeping with me.

4. Drive a zamboni. Even if this means having to get shitfaced drunk at an Islander game one nigh to work up my courage to run out onto the ice in between periods and knock the zamboni driver unconcious. I don't know how many times I'd get around the ice before they stopped me, but just be assured that when I am riding that thing, I will be yelling YEEEEEHA the whole time.

-M

What about you guys? What do you want to do before your kids are changing your diaper in some smelly hospital room?

February 23, 2007

So Long, Farewell

As of Monday, TheFinn will no longer be a part of Faster Than The World. He is leaving us due to time constraints and work, life, etc. We wish him luck and we'd like to leave him with a few thoughts about his presence here at FTTW.

“A journey is best measured in friends rather than miles”

Tim Cahill

Sometimes it is really hard to think of things that way. We all want to get somewhere in this big thing we call life. We all have goals. Somethings we start for fun and some things we start for a purpose and sometimes it is both. Those are the best journeys. When you get to meet and talk with people who become your friends along the way, the trip becomes so much sweeter. Time passes as these friends become your allies in getting to the end of the road. What seemed like a job becomes a pleasure and the end of the walk stops meaning so much to you.

And with that intro, I want to say goodbye to one of the first Editors of FTTW.

Someone who came along at the beginning when the idea of FTTW was just a thought bouncing around in our heads. His presence in the comments of the early versions of FTTW, believe it or not, helped created the idea of having a site where a gathering of writers, musicians and other people who just wanted to have fun could all join together to bitch, whine, moan, kick, scream and shout.

Goodbye The Finn.

people_waving.gif

We had a hell of a run with you at our side.

What a lot of people don't know is that without Finn making his comments in the first days of FTTW, we wouldn't have even bothered continuing on with our ideas. What he said actually made us think that there were other people out there who could write and could have fun while expressing themselves to the world. People who were out who really didn't give a fuck about what anyone thought of what they were saying. As long as they could hear the words, their job was done.

It didn't hurt that he was funny as well.

So a plan was made between Michele and myself to gather as many good writers we could find and see what happened. Thus the early version of FTTW was born. Clunky and slow, it made its debut with just a few writers with one idea. To just have fun. As the site grew, we quickly became aware that we couldn't do it alone anymore. Editing was killing us and taking away most of our time. Someone else was needed and Finn was the obvious choice. He paid his dues and came on as the first editor of FTTW.

A lot of you don't know the amount of work that goes into getting this thing off the ground every day.

He does.

So to all of you writers on FTTW, I hope you will take a second to thank him for what he has done because believe it or not, he might have been your editor and you just didn't know it. So when you see a pic in your post that just fits your words so perfectly, who knows, it could have been him who put it in there.

And from Michele and myself....

Thank you Lee.

When I say we couldn't have done it without you, I'm serious.

Thanks, mate.

Good luck in whatever you pursue and remember that the door to FTTW is always open to you.

We had a hell of a run there. - Turtle


What Turtle said and more. He expressed everything already, but I just want to add that through this site, I found a damn good friend. Even as he leaves us to concentrate on life and love and a little kid, I know that I gained a friend I'll keep forever. I want to particularly thank him for hanging out with me while Turtle drove across the country and keeping me from having a nervous breakdown. And also for picking up our slack when Turtle was in the hospital, and when either of us were sick or tired or just trying to get out of the house to spend time together. Finn was always more than willing to take on our FTTW duties for the evening when we needed it.

I'll miss his editing skills and the work he did around here, but mostly I'll miss having him around to bounce ideas off of. He was an integral part of not just the site, but in making the site what it is today. Good luck with life, guy. You're welcome back whenever you find some free time again. - Michele

February 22, 2007

Group LNT Goes Vroooooooom

It's Thursday, which means we've once again gathered our writers in a small, confined space, withheld food and water and told them they couldn't come out until they answered our weekly question.

Someone snuck in Doritos and beer. So they took their damn time writing. But once we piped the Celine Dion music into the room, they knew we meant business and they got to answering our questions. Except the Canadians. They stood and saluted.

Anyhow. It's Car Week here at FTTW, so we had to, of course, ask a car questions.

What was your first car?


Ernie:

nova77.jpgFirst car was a '77 Chevy Nova coupe. Primer gray. Red vinyl roof. Straight 6 motor. Very easy to work on. Often had to stick a screwdriver in the carberator to hold it open so it would start. Not my dream car but it was a car. I took the gay looking hubcaps off and spray painted the rims with some chrome paint to make it look like I had cool rims on there. Very Chip Foose.. Put a sparc-o-matic tape deck in it and some shitty 8 inch sparc-o-matic speakers in the back window. Crank up the AC/DC baby cuz it's a long way to the top if you want to rock and roll. Then the tape got stuck in the deck so that's all I could listen to. Either that or the radio. At least it was a good tape.. TNT. I'm dyno-myte.. Then the passenger side door became frozen shut and was no longer operable. So everybody always had to climb in the passenger side to get in. Great way to impress a date. Climb in sweetheart... It was nicknamed 'the gray ghost'.

Jo:

vwbeetle.jpgLike most teenagers I'd asked for a car for my 16th birthday. Like most single, working mothers, my mom couldn't afford to give me the car I'd wanted, or even close to the car I'd wanted. BUT in true Mom-style, my mother did get me a car.

On my 16th birthday I anxiously awaited to be handed a little box with little car keys in it. What I got was a little box with a little car in it. My mom had gone out and bought me a Matchbox VW Bug painted black with little flowers stickers on it and a keychain hanging out of its tailpipe.

To this day its still my favorite car and I still have it.

Shawna:

opelmanta.jpg1973 Opel Manta 4 speed. 3rd gear was stripped, so I had to shift from 2nd to 4th. I dream about this car all the time for some reason. It's kinda weird. In most of the dreams, the car has been stolen. Which is weird cuz why would anyone want a 1973 Opel Manta but me?? I was driving down the street one night when this tick started coming from the engine. It got louder and louder. I wasn't smart enough to realize something was really wrong with that tick until the tick turned into a knock and then it was too late. A bolt on the oil pan blew out and so did all of the oil. Engine froze. I miss that car.


gold_ball.jpg

Turtle:Mother_Mary.jpg

1986 red Honda CRX. I lowered it and made it the La Razamobile. Little chain steering wheel and a skull clutch. I got bored one day and put little dingleballs all over the interior. It was cool. One day I was really bored and I was shopping at a religous store for some priest shirts to wear at a show (don't ask). I found a whole bunch of plastic bible figures. Like little Jesus and little baby Jesus and that kind of crap. So I superglued a few scenes from the bible on my dashboard. I had a little Mary pointing her finger ahead to the road and a little manger scene going on. I had a battle scene happening by the passenger seat. I might have had a few sheep on there too. All in all, it was a cool car.

gold_ball.jpg

Michele:

omegaman.jpgI was the proud owner of a 1973 Oldsmobile Omega. This was in 1980. All my rich friends got BMWs and Camaros when they graduated high school. I had to wait until I saved enough money to buy my own ride. Maybe it wasn't sporty or fast or sexy or brand new, but let me tell you, that car was one solid piece of machinery. When I was behind the wheel of that thing, I felt invincible, like I was driving a tank. Nothing bad could happen to me in that car.

Then I let my pre-licensed sister drive it. With me in the passenger seat. One red light, one distracted sister, one car barreling through the intersection the other way, and my beloved Omega was totalled.

But we escaped unscathed (except for my sister's broken nail, and my promise to her that if she complained about her nail again I would break her head open). The way we were hit and the wreckage of the car and the fact that we weren't dead is a testament to the mightiness of the 73 Omega. You want a car like that today, you'll have to buy yourself one of those monster SUVs that take up six parking spaces.

Jay:

My first car was a 1980 MBZ 450 sel, in 1989. Nice freakin car. It burned down on me in 91. sad.

vovlo.jpgMeg:

My first car was Squeaky, a '86 Volvo station wagon. Obviously he was my parents' car first, and I didn't get him until he was almost voting age. I drove him all over, thought snowy winters and muddy springs. Squeaky the Swedish Tank also came out victorious in several parking lot misshaps and fenderbenders that would have crippled a younger, newer model. Squeaky didn't quite make it to drinking age, though. Now he's on the farm, where he can run with the other Volvos... and hot Swedish girls come change his oil.

kali:

fbrid.jpgwell, the first car my parents bought me (i wasn't even sixteen yet) was a 1979 pontiac firebird. fuck ya i said that. i was my dad's boy, you see, so he bought this car for me from a friend.

unfortunately, i felt it necessary to steal this car at age 15 to go to the 7-11 to buy dip. and i hadn't learned to drive standard yet. so uhm ya i crashed it. the guy who's car i hit was nice enough to pull his girlfriend off of me so that she didn't kill me with her bare hands. (i did, after all do my best to try to drive the fuck away after i hit it, can't blame her for ripping me out of my seat to pummel me so that i couldn't get away.) he also eventually would report to his insurance company that my mother was driving the car at the time of the accident even though she had to be called at the restaurant where she and my father were have a schmancy meal with their friends.

now that i think about it, i was fucking lucky. that dude saved me jail time, probably.

so years later the first car that i would legally drive would have nearly the same engine but not quite so hot of a shell... a 1981 oldmobile cutlass supreme. ya.. i fucked up

Pirate:

78stang.jpgMy first car was a red 1962 Jaguar XKE factory lightweight. I eventually sold it to a diamond merchant for 1.3 million in order to finance a much-needed coup in a small, African nation, back in the early '80's.

Um, my next car was an orange 78 mustang with T-tops and a chrome foot print gas pedal. It blew up in my driveway about a year after I bought it and that was good thing after all the trouble it gave me.

Joel:

accord22.jpgLet's see. My first car was an 89 Honda Accord, a 2 door. That was around 2000, maybe 2001. I don't remember exactly. The damn thing caused me endless trouble and I made the mistake of having the transmission rebuilt for about $2000--maybe a year before I finally got rid of the damn thing. On the other hand, I'd bought it outright and, if nothing else, it sure as hell could get up to speed quick. That was nice.


Ian:

hondacivic.jpgI would have had a really nice first car, but my parents' finances got tied up in some ugly coup in a small, African nation - apparently some asshole sold the authoritarian dictators a really nice car or something.

So instead, my first car was a '93 Honda Civic, handed down to me from my mom while she got a new car. It's a good little car, and is covered in my hippy-liberal-baby-eating-communist-abortion-party bumper stickers. I still drive it today, occasionally.

My motorcycle, however, is a 2002 Kawasaki Vulcan 750, black trimmed in badass. I love my bike. I nearly cried when it laid down in some gravel and made the gas tank an Innie instead of an Outie.

I'm not sure I would ever bother with a Honda again, though, unless I had money to burn. Which god knows I don't.

Dan:

My first was a crappy old Protege, I didn't have it for very long. It wasn't even that long ago. It was a great car for the money, took me on a lot of road trips, started to crap out but got in an accident just in time. That accident saved me a lot of money.

ubervan.jpgBranden:

Oh man. I inherited a 1986 Toyota minivan. Good lord, the fun we had in that car. The backseats could be removed, so we took those out and put in bean bag chairs. I touched my first boob in the back of that car. It was mushy and disappointing.

baby huey:

My first car was the truck of pain. Man, that thing was a piece of shit. It didn't have a grill -- we collapsed the box from a case of Busch light and put it in there to protect the radiator. It had no emergency break. The hood release cable came all the way out the first time I pulled it. Had a crappy AM receiver and a worse FM receiver. That was it. No AC. Power nothin.

Finally died on the on ramp to the freeway on the way home from work one day my senior year of high school. Timing chain broke. Would have cost more than the truck's value to fix it.

Bonnie:

mazdapu.jpgMy first car was a 1987 Mazda Pick-up with a cap on the bed. It was a stick and had no power steering so for a skinny little 17 year old this machine was tough to drive!! That good ole' machine got me back and forth to college (a 4 hour drive) for four years, one secret trip to NC to visit the boyfriend, a bunch of "road trips" with the girlfriends, and a whole lotta lovin' in the back!! That darn thing didn't let me down once...just one flat tire the entire time I had it! I finally broke down and bought a "real" car (a very girly dodge neon with pink and purple pinstripes) and sold the Mazda to a NY State Trooper for $200. He also got my husband out of a few tickets for that price! The trooper drives it everyday to the station and back home. Did I mention that I had let my little sisters make chalk pictures on it one day?? The black paint was forever scratched with pictures of rainbows and circles but it definitely added character!! Man I loved that thing! I have massive upper body strength from driving that thing!

Matthew:

HEY THERE! My first car was a little red 1989 Hyundai Excel when I graduated high School! It only lasted a month, But we Knicknamed it "The Fairy Flyer on The Pansy Express, Trolley Happy Car!" I had alot of fun driving that piece of Shit!

Timmer:

1967 Malibu Classic in Metallic Mint Green that I had Earl Scheib paint midnight blue for $49.95.

I kind of covered the rest in my current post.

Philbrick:

olds83.jpg1983 Oldsmobile Cutlass. Brown. Dented. I bought it from my cousin for seventy-five dollars and a mountain bike. It survived about 90,000 miles before everything died at once at three in the morning on Interstate 5.

Richard:

My first car was a Mexican production VW Beetle, flat barn red, although it hadn't; it looked like it had been painted with house paint. There was an S curve by my house that was a lot of fun to pull hard on the second curve and try to get onto two wheels for a second, which didn't happen for me, I slid 180 degrees and nailed a fire hydrant with the driver's side. I pushed it about 20 feet into the first space in an apartment complex parking lot and walked home. My first real experience with the authoritays was some pissant investigator telling me how incredibly brilliant she was to look for a red car after discovering the leaking yellow hydrant had red paint on it. That and that she apparently didn't think it was easy enough to run the tag, she climbed in and found a crumpled video rental receipt. The worst part of the story is that I now have to admit I got nailed
for renting "Troop Beverley Hills".

Cullen:

fiesta.jpg
My first car was a POS 80-something Ford Fiesta that my parents bought me from a one of my dad's coworkers. He knew it was crap going into it, but, hey, that $300 bought me a few months before it threw a rod.

I used to call it Zot.

MY first car, the first car I bought myself, was a 1965 Ford Custom 500. Now that was a damn car.


So those are our first cars.

Now I've got to go let our writers out of their little room. While they are washing the Doritos dust off their hands and trying to get "My Heart Will Go On" out of their heads, you can tell us what your first car was.

I guess I'll let the Canadians out of the room, too. - M

February 15, 2007

I Can't Drive 55

It's that time! Group LNT! First, I want to say welcome to the new writers. From what I have seen of your work,200px-Judas_Priest.jpg it looks like you have found a home on FTTW. And welcome. If I didn't say that. Cause sometimes I forget. I blame hard drug abuse and Judas Priest for my memory loss.

Because it is just too easy to do it. In fact, I want everyone to go around today and just tell one person that "it is all Judas Priest's fault." Just walk up to them and look them straight in the eye. Say it. Then walk away.

We at FTTW try everyday to make everyone's life a little bit more surreal.

Anyways.

Back to the group LNT.

This week is about driving songs. That one song that is the soundtrack to the engine that purrs in the parking lot. The song that plays when you are driving, cruising, racing or hitting small, defenseless orphans.

The song that is "the" song that plays when you push the accelerator or lower the hydraulics.

Crush the fucker and light the cigarette cause this is the soundtrack to driving fast.

So what's your driving song?

Turtle hits the gas first:

Hellacopters - Fire! Fire! Fire!

Well it is no secret that when the Hellacopters first came out, the songs were all somehow related to me. I don't know how a band from Sweden had my number so well. Every song was about booze, buicks, broads and buckley. I mean shit man, they just didn't fuck around when it came to what they liked. But this one was really it. Screw you. Screw your job. Give me a six pack and a fast car and pretty much all the rest is a blur of details. I don't care who I fucked last night as long as someone left a beer in the fridge for me.

Time's right now, I wanna get some kicks
Booze, tough chicks and spaghetti flicks
Oh yeah!!!

What the hell is not love about this? Toss it in your deck and watch the sun go by.

Oh yeah!

RockStarMommy:

Master Of Puppets. Amen.

Johnny:

you think i ain't worth a dollar, but i feel like a millionaire - queens of the motherfuckin stone age

pretty much the soundtrack to everything

along the lines of the Judas Priest thing, i like to look people in the eye and say "i'm not scared of you anymore."

Travis

White Zombie - Black Sunshine


When I hear this song while I am on a road trip I am prone to drive very fast and wreckless. I picture myself in some sort of b-rated 70's slasher flick with the cops hot on my tail and a body in my trunk. I make no allusions...the wiring in my head is all sorts of fucked up.

Uber:

fastmusic.jpgPantera--Cemetary Gates

I'm one of those people that used to make fun of the guys in middle school who wore Pantera t-shirts. It's like they were trying so hard to be hard core. I always thought it was pathetic. Which was stupid because I didn't know anything about Pantera. In fact, I didn't listen to them at all until I was 16, when my buddy bought a CD with Cemetary Gates on it. This song has a very interesting effect on driving. The first minute is slow, even melodic. Nice guitar arpeggios, and then BAM, the hard core shit starts. As you listen, you'll notice your foot slowly becoming heavy on the accelerator. Before you know it, you're going eighty miles an hour on the street in front of the private school hoping to run down Catholics with your Death Machine. Great song for driving.

Ian:

Since I drive a motorcycle about 75% of the time, I generally make a habit of keeping my iPod going with the earbuds snaked up under my helmet. As such, when I'm really in the mood to drive, I always go to my list and select the same song to get started: Bullet In Your Head by Rage Against The Machine.

You know that feeling you get when you're certain that everyone on the street is looking at you and thinking that you're a badass? That's how I feel when I ride with that song.

And of course, I love singing inside my helmet at full volume (no one on Earth can hear you inside a helmet on the freeway), especially to RATM's Killing In The Name. "Fuck you, I won't do what you tell me!"

I'm so angsty.

Ernie:

Mike Ness - I'm In Love With My Car - Well first off, it's a song with a great guitar riff that's all about driving a car, a '54 chopped Chevrolet, and driving it really fast and getting chased by cops, because this man is dangerous, and we've lost him...

Pril:

I got a speeding ticket listening to the Deftones "7 words" (50 in a 25 zone). Shortly after, on the same day, I got another ticket for blowing through a stop sign while "Engine #9" was on. Well, that whole weekend was a wash anyway, and i ended up in jail for "obstructing the investigation of a police officer". My bro and I put down 200 beers, and 4 pints of cheap bourbon over about four days.

But yeah, the Deftones make me put the pedal to the metal. And get caught at it apparently. Can't hep it.

Michele:

My driving is song is White Zombie, Thunderkiss 65.

I dare you to put this song on and not feel obligated to press down hard as hell on that accelerator, open the windows, turn it up to 11 and drive like the cops are chasing you.

Kali:

blood. will. fol. low. blood.
dy. ing. time. is. here.
damage incorporated

GO....

(do i really need to say any more?)

Deb:

Damn it! Michele took mine! That's what I get for not checking my email every, well, hour =)

I'll go with my second choice... Otherwise known as my ANGRY driving album...

Rollins Band - Weight, especially "Fool".

I got my first speeding ticket to that song.

Paul:

"If You Leave Me Now" by Chicago. If you've ever seen Three Kings,
you'd know why.

Richard:

police-chase-ch.gif"Space Truckin'" Deep Purple. When I was in high school one guy named Mike (there were actually so many of them that they went by their last names) had a blue Chevy van with a couple of carpeted benches and so forth, the, I mean THE PARTY VAN. Space Truckin' was qued up to begin a lot of mischievous adventures. I never drove the van, I used to jam on the freeway to Red Barchetta, give the chance.

The Pirate:

At the risk of being mainstream, I'll have to go with Ozzy - Revelation Mother Earth/Steal Away. My kids tighten their seatbelts when that comes on in my truck. Polka-dots aside, something about the way Randy Rhodes plays guitar makes me drive into the woods and run shit over at high speeds.

...On the other side of the coin, give me a summer day in the country, driving my pick up with the windows down and the Allman Brothers, Jessica playing and I'm at peace with the world.

Philbrick:

"Clash City Rockers" by, uh, you know, The Clash. If it's in the CD player then everyone's safe because I'm prepared for the adrenaline to hit. If it pops out of the radio then it's danger time.

Cullen:

Jesus Built My Hotrod . It's a love affair. Mainly Jesus, and my hotrod.

*Sigh* Back when Ministry rocked.

Baby Huey brings up the rear:

First of all, bite me Cullen. Ministry is good again. Just sayin. Second of all, my song is Lamb of God's "Now You've Got Something to Die For." It's got their trademark guitar sound. No other band at all sounds like them. That, and when I put that song on, and the chorus comes around, the look on any passengers' faces is usually priceless.

That's what we all drive to when we want to push the pedal to the metal. What about you?

The writers of FTTW do not condone driving over the speed limit. However, if you do get pulled over, we suggest blaming Judas Priest.

Archives

February 14, 2007

Guilty As Charged

Guilty pleasures. Those movies you love to watch even though everyone bags on them. Movies that mostly suck, but for some reason you think they are cool. They probably have bad acting. Stupid plot lines. Cheesy dialogue. But maybe that’s what you like about them. Maybe some people only watch movies that win awards. Maybe they don’t know what they’re missing. The fun of watching something that you know is really bad. Just getting lost in the special effects or gratuitous sex and violence. Sometimes you just gotta have fun. That’s what guilty pleasures are all about. We all have them. We watch the movies that other people say are unwatchable. Here’s two of ours.


Michele bugs out:


Starship Troopers

I know the haters are out there. I’ve run into you before. Whining about loyalty to the book. Nerds. All of you. This movie rocked. I don’t care if it strayed from Heinlien’s book. Why argue over that? So it was different. Big deal. You still ended up with a kick ass movie.

img78.gif Yea, there’s some intricate morality things going on here and Verhoeven kind of turns it into a gore and sex fest, as he is prone to do, and maybe at some point you do root for the bugs or wish for Jake Busey to just die already but god damn this is a fun flick.

Let’s look at what we’ve got here. Bugs. Giant bugs. BUGS IN SPACE. Forget your snakes on a motherfucking plane. We’ve got bugs in motherfucking SPACE. And there’s gore. Brains being sucked out of someone’s head. Doogie Howser. God damn Doogie Howser playing a space Nazi. The cheesiest, wooden acting you can ask for in a cheesy movie. Yes, it’s pure cheese. Yes, it’s absurd. Yes, I know that it’s got flaws out the ass and the dialogue is ridiculous. "You're some sort of big, fat, smart-bug, aren't you?"


Dude. It’s got tits. Dina Meyer in a shower. Tits and giant alien bugs. What’s not to like? Forget that it’s not like the book. Forget all the political/moral undertones. Forget that they didn’t include the power suits. Take the nerd hat off, put your brain on stand by and watch this flick. Sex. Violence. Giant bugs. Rue McLanahan.

There’s only one thing to say to all of you who hate this movie: You got a bug problem, man? -M

Turtle goes to the drive in:

Roadhouse

Don't ask me why I defend Mr. Patrick Swayze all the time. I really just think he is the most underrated actor of all time. You can say Gary Coleman or even that little short kid from "Webster" holds this title, but I will have to disagree with you. Midgets are cool, but Mr. Swayze breaks knees. He was the cool while Gary Coleman was asking about what we were talking about.

Confused midget verses knee breaking ass kicker.

I think Mr. Patrick Swayze wins.

Plus Mr. Patrick Swayze has one advantage.

He breaks knees.

Why is this movie so cool, you ask? It all has to do with one summer. Bored kids with no money to spend except just enough to buy a few forties of malt liquor. Sitting in an alley way. Maybe just a street corner. Passing a bottle around just waiting for the rain to come to wash away the boredom. We had nothing to do and we were poor. Just drink, pass, drink, pass. You get the idea.

A van pulled up one night. A friend. He looked us up and down. We were a sad lot of kids. Drinking warm beer and counting our last smokes before we would have to shoplift again. He asked us if we wanted to go to the drive in with him. He had to take his sister to see some dumb movie. He didn't want to go alone. Meh. We have no cash. It's the drive in, dude. Unless you are a cripple that can't hop a fence you better get the fuck in the van.

We drove to the drive in and found a way in. Hopped a back fence and wandered into the parking lot. That's when we knew we were seeing something big. drivein.jpgThis was it. This was something to behold.

Kegs overflowing and staff not caring. Lounge chairs all around the parking lot. Bodies running into each other as everyone screamed the words to the movie!

The Summer Of Swayze was born!

No more alley ways. No more dead end streets waiting for the night to end. No more drinking cheap beer. All The Summer of Swayze asked you to do was hop a fence, grab a beer and watch him kick ass for 90 minutes! This was awesome. We owned the parking lot! It was ours! People too drunk to talk! Mumbling out "Pain don't hurt" as they passed out! Bodies having sex in the bushes! Bar fights on the screen! Drive in parking lot fights in front on me! Grab a beer and get numb! The movie played three times in a row every night for the entire summer. I know that movie like the smell of yesterday's keg of Pabst that no one bothered to fill up again. Questions were always left unanswered. People left feeling dead after watching it three times in a row every single god damn night for three months.

But you know what?

We kept coming back.

And so did Mr. Patrick Swayze.

Until the Summer ended. - T

So we did it! We admitted what our own guilty pleasures are. I like spending a Saturday watching golf all day, if that gives you any more ammo. Well, the thing about this, it was fun.

What do you watch, other than porn, that you are afraid to cop to? Cause we all watch porn so that's not like a guilty pleasure. More of an addiction. So what is your favorite movie that no else likes?

Michele and Turtle never feel guilty about watching badly dubbed martial arts films.

Archives

February 8, 2007

Gimme a Bottle of Anything. And A Glazed Donut. To Go.

80's week rolls on here at FTTW and for this week's Group LNT we decided to put our poll question to our writers. What's your favorite music videos from the 80's?

We have an eclectic bunch here.

Cullen

My favorite 80s video?

Tom Petty and the Heartbreaker's "Don't Come Around Here No More."

video on youtube

While I've always been fond of Tom Petty, this is not a good song. I'd go as far as to say that the song is bad to the point of annoying. However, the video is fantastic.

First, everything about the video screams 80s. The hairstyles, the color schemes, the checkerboard uniformity, the surrealism, all very key to 80s style art. This video encompasses a lot of what was going on in pop culture at the time. In some parts of the video it's like an Olivia painting come to life. In others, we get the "lost babe in the woods" sensation that a lot of media was trying to convey at that time.

sharpdress.jpgAnd then turn a chick into a cake and eat her. I mean... just damn.

Ernie

I'm going with Sharp Dressed Man by ZZ Top.

With the help of a super cool car, three smokin hot, spandex-clad babes and the magic of ZZ Top, a total loser gets shows up his jerky boss and gets the girl at the end of the vid.

Plus it's a good tune by a good band and the video actually tells a story. Definitely one of the best of the era in my mind.

Michele:

Duran Duran, Girls on Film.

My inner lesbian called this one Free Porn. Didn't have to titl my head to watch this through scrambled lines. It was all laid out right there on my tv screen. I could switch my lustful gaze between the boys in the band and the girls on film. A win-win situation.

I also want to give props to David Lee Roth for anything he ever did on video. The man was (yes, was) a genius.

dlrg.jpgJay

Fav 80's music video, easy, as long as you put it into the context of the time, Frankie Goes To Hollywood's Two Tribes Video was well played, so was the banned version of Relax, which was a cinematic version of every sexual taboo imaginable, but well put together and if you dont believe me, check out you tube for the banned version.

Also, The Art of Noise's Peter Gunn video is great, with the awesome Ric Mayall in it. Lastly few things David Lee Roth did after leaving Van Halen when he made Just A Gigolo, California Girls etc. Those videos were comic genius.

Turtle

I'm going with an Art of Noise one too, but for different reasons.

I like Close(To The Edit) cause the chick was hot.

Branden

No question. Without a doubt, my favorite 80s video is Grandmaster Flash and the Furious Five--The Message.

Not only is this song classic, the video is so laughable it hurts. From the clothes to the horrible dubbing, where at one point Flash is rapping but it's Melle Mel who is lip synching, it's pure cheese. My buddy and I had a tape of this video we recorded from MTV and used to watch it over and over. Classic hip hop, and classic eighties cheesiness.

Johnny St. Clair

"...people pissin' on the stairs, man they just don't care..."

damm...where do i go here? ZZ Top already mentioned...loved those girls.

then there's madonna's "like a virgin" and the one with tawny kitaen all over that car. who was the band, led zeppelin or something? sike.

what about dio's "the last in line?" it was on the video machine at the mall's arcade, like, constantly. fuckin' metalheads. and i can't forget the beastie boys "fight for your right to party." oooooo...or the cro-mags "we gotta know."

but i'm puttin' my money on herbie hancock's "rockit." it's totally 80's. fer sure. tripendicular. gag me with a coke spoon.

rockit.jpgTravis

Guns N' F'N Roses - Welcome To The Jungle

Travis = WIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

kali

i'm going with DLR's yankee rose. on the forreally though, this thing reminds me of the 80's more than any other.

every SINGLE time the actor lady screaming about the laxatives almost falls on her ass because she accidentally slips on one of the boxes she just threw on the floor, i can't help but pee a little in my panties.

seriously -- he was making fun of 7-11 owners WAY before the simpsons.. you can't help but watch this thing all the way through...

and the outfits in the actual music video after? classic.

i'm telling you this was MTV in the 80's..

Philbrick

Well, since I've been threatened with the loss of my meth lab priveleges I figured I ought to go along with this one. My favorite video from the 80s is "Bastards of Young" by The Replacements. It's just one long shot of a stereo and some guy sitting in front of it who occasionally appears in the frame. At the end he kicks in the speaker, yells something and walks out of the room. Basically it's just a video that flips MTV the bird back before everyone knew how awful MTV really was.

Paul

Since all of the good ones were taken, I guess I have to go with Hungry Like The Wolf by Duran Duran. I think videos prior to this one being pretty straightforward: band playing their instruments on stage and singing to the camera. Or in the case of Journey, pretending to play their instruments while emoting as hard as they could to the camera. Hungry Like the Wolf was the first video I remember having something resembling a storyline and on-location shooting in exotic locales. dlr6.jpgThe video also perfectly matched the song so perfectly, that it's almost impossible to imagine the song without immediately seeing the video in your head. It didn't hurt that it had a quasi-Indiana Jones vibe to it, either.

Lovemonkey

She blinded me with Science - Thomas Dolby.

Meg

I think this is a good time to mention that some of us were raised by hippies and grew up without a TV and have no idea what any of you are talking about. Again. Not that that's me or anything.

Timmer

I'm going to stick with "Money For Nothin'." Between the Thunder Drums of Doom, Sting's wailing, Knopfler's guitar and the neon animation, that video just makes the 80s for me. Either that or "Dancin' in the Dark" because that's what we were watching at the Airman's Club while I was in Basic, and I can't even type that with a straight face. Everyone was so disappointed because "Bruce was a purist. He'd never sell out." How wrong were we? Okay, while I'm thinking about it, the Springsteen video is 23 years old. How come Courtney Cox still looks like she's in her thirties? She's at LEAST my age.

Shawna

Duran Duran's Save a Prayer. I still love that video.

DJ Baby Huey

despite the fact that i boiled turtle's blood the other day for picking Metallica's "One", today I'm gonna pick Lita Ford's "Kiss Me Deadly" because hell fucking yes. I was like 7 when that video came out and I still had about a half a pack of rolaids going on down there. She's the first celebrity I ever had those funny feelings for. Unless you count She-Ra. But I'm pretty sure she was fucking her brother He-Man, so that's kinda gross.
lita.jpg
Deb

Coming in late again... What the 80's meant to me, music wise was late afternoons at my friend Jenny's, taping the videos we liked from "Toronto Rocks" and "The New Music" and anything on "Much Music" (aka Canada's much better version od MTV).

I have two favourite videos from that time:

1. a-ha; "Take On Me" - the combination of animation and live action was, and still is, fantastic. I still have a crush on Morten.

2. Helix; "ROCK YOU" - Legendary Canadian rock band, sorta. It's fun to watch - total cheese. Who doesn't like cavemen?

And those are the videos our writers admit to liking. Don't think we don't notice the blatant lack of hair metal. I wonder how many of us (and by us, I mean you) sat around like Beavis and Butthead with our hair sprayed high, banging our heads and doing the metal sign while watching Warrant videos?

Don't look at me....

Got a favorite? Tell us about it and then go nominate it over here.

Archives

February 7, 2007

I Can't Feel My Balls

We at FTTW have decided to take a break in LNT from the theme of this week. If you haven't noticed, everyone is trying to stick to some sort of 80's theme. Well, we decided that there are things more important to speak of. Nei. Rather, bitch about. We aren't really sure where you are from, but if you are anywhere near New York you will know....it is cold.

And not just cold. It's crappy cold that defines no fun.

So we at LNT decided to do what we do best.

Bitch about it.

So hear are our tributes to shitty, cold weather.

Turtle doesn't like this shit.

So what can I say about cold weather?getImage.aspx.jpg

I can say I probably wouldn't be an alcoholic now if I grew up in this cold weather. Too damn cold to go drink in empty alleys. I was smoking a cigerette last night at Michele's house wondering how underage kids cut their teeth on cheap beer and dead end streets in this god forsaken frozen tundra.

This is the thing. When I was a kid growing up in California, I would always tell people I would rather be cold then hot. Cause in the cold weather, you can always put on a jacket. Problem solved. In the hot weather, you couldn't do anything. Take off your shirt and sweat. That was it. Find a pool or a pond and let the liquor hit you faster cause of the heat. That really wasn't good. Heat equaled naps and naps equaled less fun. Those nightmares always were waiting for me so closing my eyes was much like opening up a can of worms. You didn't know where it was going but you knew it wouldn't be good.

So I liked to stay awake. Kinda explains that whole methamphetamine thing I went through for like a decade but it really is a good pointer on why I didn't like to sleep.

But the thing I never really got about the cold was that it was California cold. One or two days in the year that hit the 30s. Maybe 20s if all the world was going to hell and Richard Simmons was putting out a new "Sweatin' to the Oldies" tape. So things had to be bad for it to be really cold. I remember being able to see my breath outside of a pool hall on Christmas Eve one year. A few people passing around a bottle pissed off that we could see our breath. Mad at California for giving us weather so cold we had to wear gloves. We had obviously angered some kind of snow god who now wanted his revenge on us by shrinking up our balls and making us shiver. That was what I thought cold was.

mp_monkey.jpgWell I was wrong. Not the first time in my life I was wrong and definitely not the last. If anyone remembers the "Midget porn might be kind of hot" incident, you will know just how wrong sometimes I can be. Cause midget porn isn't hot. It's interesting in a Marlin Perkins Mutual of Omaha type of way, but certainly not hot.

So now I am on the East Coast. Christ, it is cold. It is like I am seeing my spit freeze before it hits the ground cold. Cigarettes, yes I have not quit yet for any of you keeping track, freeze rather than burn out. That is scary cold. Alaskan pipeline cold.

Last night at work I was bitching about the weather. Saying how cold it is in this place. As usual, conversation went around me and why would I ever leave California to come to New York. Well most of you readers know the real reason I came here, but to my coworkers I simple told them it was for all the prostitutes in Times Square. And the weather.

Hey, did you guys know they cleaned up Times Square sometime back in the 80's? No more hookers and porn theaters?

See, this is my life story. All the fun is gone before I get in on the action.

This is why I don't gamble.

This is why I don't like the cold. - T

I'm not going to bitch about the cold. I'm going to bitch about people's reaction to the cold.

This is to all my local newscasters:


It's New York. It's February. What the hell did you expect? Why is it earth shattering news that it's fucking freezing outside? Is this something new? Are you touting some kind of bizarro world global unwarming theory?

Look. Calendar. February. WINTER. Say it with me. WIN-TER. You know, WINTER. That time of year in New York when temperatures plummet and white stuff falls from the sky and your car battery dies and the homeless are rounded up and thrown into shelters and the snot running out of some kid's nose freezes to his face.

So I don't get why you need to lead every damn news hour with the revelation that it is COLD outside. As if this were some strange, new feeling for us. As if we never saw ice on our windshields or snow on the ground. You grab your camera crew and stand outside schools and offices and Home Depots and marvel at the people wearing hats and scarves and mittens because hey, we've never done that in New York before. No, we wear bikinis and speedos all fucking year long. Jesus Harry Christ, people. Is this really breaking news? Do you realize that for the last ten Februarys in row, maybe more, you have started your nightly newscasts with stories about how to keep warm? Does this seem just a bit unecessary to you? winterfeb.jpgGranted, it's not like we are living in the frozen tundra of Lambeau Field here, but we are kind of used to 15 degree days. It happens. It's WINTER. We really don't need some "expert" staring at us from the tv telling us to wear layers and eat a good breakfast and warm our cars up.

And let's talk about that wind chill factor thing. Yea, the wind is blowing something fierce this week. And that makes it seem colder than it is. We know that. But this whole "feels like" thing you put in front of the temperature is sort of like that homeland security chart they used to drag out every week or so. You want to frighten us into submission so we just say, "Fuck it, I'm not going to work. I'm not going outside. I'm just going to stay home and watch Channel 7 news all day long!" I mean, 15 degrees, eh, not so bad. But when you get on the tv and say 'FEELS LIKE SEVENTYBAZILLION BELOW WITH THE WIND CHILL FACTOR!" you know damn well that you just scared the shit out of some people. That's not right. Why don't you tell them something like, well the wind is gusting like every twenty minutes or so, so it doesn't feel like Antarctica ALL the time, just sometimes. But no, you want to terrify old ladies and little kids because that makes for good TV. THE COLD SPELL OF DEATH, 2007! STAY TUNED TO EYEWITNESS NEWS FOR UPDATES AND MORE SHOCKING DEVELOPMENTS!

Newsflash, guys: Most of us turn off the tv about two minutes after your version of Al Roker say something like "Let's go live to James Woods High School and stare at the kids wearing boots and gloves and act like it's unatural for us to be experiencing cold weather!"

We turn it off right before the wise-cracking reporter grabs some unsuspecting bystander and says "cold enough for ya?" as if it's the first time anyone ever uttered that line.

It's New York. It's winter. It's cold. It's not a national emergency, it's not even fourth rate news. This particular item could have come after the human interest piece on the world's oldest living hockey player. That's how much of a news item it's NOT.

Just wait until summer when I can go off on your "heat index" scare tactics.

Holy fuck, it's cold outside. - M


So there you have it. Our feelings and attitudes about weather get a little riled when we have to jump car batteries and smoke cigerattes in this weather. We know it is cold and we aren't alone in feeling this way about it. I don't think anyone is out there actually enjoying this.

Maybe global warming isn't such a bad thing.

Michele and Turtle are both freezing but only one of them is bitching about it.

Archives

February 1, 2007

Pretty Sneaky, Sis!

We're getting close to rounding out 70's week here and I bet a lot of our writers are glad. Seems a bunch of them weren't even born yet in the 70's. I had no idea we hired such young people to write for us.

Our topic for this week's Group LNT is bad 70's commercials. So apparently a couple of the FTTW staff are thinking about suing us for age discrimination because of this idea. They said they couldn't come up with something. Come ON. Most bad ads from the 70's are so famous for their badness even my 14 yr old kid can name a few. I think some of these kids today, they are just lazy. Slackers. Can't be bothered to do a little thinking.

Yep, that's my lawn and you're getting off of it.

Anyhow. Bad 70's commercials.


Michele gets coked up:

You know when the world went to hell? When Coca Cola decided to teach the world to sing. The second that commercial came out, childhood as we knew it was dead. Parents everywhere were suckered in by the feel-good lyrics. All those who missed the hippie train of the 60's were going to jump on the Free to be You and Me train of the 70's, and ride it hard. Don't let the sweet voices and feel-good message of this Coke ad fool you. This was the beginning of the downfall of civilization.

Turtle blames Coca Cola for bad things, too:

I think the Coke ad was the most annoying. The one with the kid and Mean Joe Greene. It was on every damn day. "This is the greatest ad and this is the greatest that...blah."

All it showed me was that drinking a product like Coke will turn even the meanest motherfucker into a pussy. Why would I want to drink that? I don't want to be a pussy! I mean I know it was the 70''s and it seemed like everyone had "I am a pussy" tattooed on their asses but wasn't this taking it a little too far?

Ian finds demonic children (but forgets to blame Coke)

I was born in the mid-80s, so I had no idea what to do for this one. But, just for you guys, I purposely put myself through all the bad 70s commercials I could find on the net, and came up with one particularly annoying one: this Wisk detergent commercial. It features what can only be described as a choir of demonic children crying out from their tortures in the netherrealms to the tune of "ring around the rosie". It is exactly as awful as it sounds.

Completely off topic: I also found this spectacular Great American Soup ad. It's all-singing, all-dancing, and is actually pretty good. It was entirely bad in the 70s, so quite whining.

Kali gets way too excited about this:

i hated the pepto bismol commercials. "i like hotdogs but they don't like me..."

also HATED the "pretty sneaky sis" kid from the connect four commercials.

but i could bust a gut belting the arther treacher's seafood and fun commercials like a huge black lady. it was my parents favorite party trick when i was 6 or so.

oh ya and slinky! who could forget "everyone knows it's slin-ky"

and one baltimore classic for the hometown crew: "when you take jhoon rhee self defense then you too can say... nobody bothers me... "

Timmer is old like some of us editors and remembers this stuff:

Let's see, you know it's annoying when you can remember them.

Alka-Seltzer had a couple of doozies.

"I can't believe I ate the whole thing."
and
"Plop-plop, fizz-fizz, OH what a relief it is!"

McDonalds
"Two all beef patties, special sauce, lettuce cheese pickles onions on a sesame seed bun."

And let's not forget that it was in the 70s that Burger King first introduced the Mystical Magical Creep me the Fuck out Burger King. It was a cartoon then, so not as creepy as today, but I blame THOSE stoned markerters for the shite we put up with today.

Jo gets vague on us, but she mentions Star Wars so I'll let it go:

Well, I was born smack-dab in the middle of the Star Wars original media frenzy (I was born in '78, which was also the year Disco officially died.) and the only commercials I remember are for movies. I remember them being really corny and dorky and for some reason, as a child, I was pretty sure I could do better. But then again - I grew up in a family of Sci-Fi geeks.

So my nomination for worst commercials would be all the 70's Movie commercials. I know, its such a vast area.

Pat is NOT a pepper:

Okay, so if you folks are as brain-dead as me about what decade a commercial aired in, Google is a wonderful thing and there are a shitload of sites out there with lists and descriptions of 70s commercials.

Here are my nominations for Most Annoying:

Dr. Pepper
David Naughton singing and dancing that ridiculous song "Im a pepper, you're a pepper, wouldn't you like to be a pepper too." NO!

Parkay Margarine
Voice over claims Parkay tastes like butter. Woman looks at tub of Parkay on her kitchen table and says "but you're Parkay". In a rather comical voice the tub of Parkay says "butter". They go back and forth until she tries a taste of it and she says "it does taste like butter" so the tub of Parkay says "Parkay!" This woman needed a life, or a shrink.

The Finn:


As a child of the seventies, come Christmas time, there was only one thing I wanted. It was probably because the commercial ran 5000 times a day or maybe it was just because I was a sucker for anything electronic. All I have to say is "Hey good lookin'... We'll be back to pick you up later!!"

And then there'sthe Mr. Microphone ad.

Newest FTTW writer Johnny obviously fits right in here:

i'll tell you this. those tootsie roll commericals used to piss me off

who drew those anyway?

and who gives a shit how many "licks" it takes? licks. there's something unhealthy going on there. all those animals sending that little kid on his way to that old perverted owl.

Cullen can't get relief:

Alka Seltzer. Plop-plop, fizz-fizz, oh what a relief it is. Relief? Relief my ass. A fizzy, nasty tasting pill that can kill birds.

What about "Please don't squeeze the Charmin?" Mr. Hoople, was that the dude's name? Just what was he really talking about not squeezing, I wonder?

maytag_man-thumb.jpgBranden has issues with laziness:

I thought of one! While I don't remember exact commercials, what about that fucking Maytag guy? He's been around forever. What a worthless piece of crap that guy was. Just sitting around, doing nothing. I mean, I know that's kind of the point. But come on man, you should have developed some hobbies if your job is that boring. Play fucking checkers or something, or be like that douchebag on the car insurance commercials who teaches a German Shepherd to play poker. But don't just sit there. That's worthless, and it speaks poorly of your product. Build a replica of the Vatican out of matchsticks, I don't care. JUST DO SOMETHING.

Baby Huey came up with this idea and is still the last one in.

Lay's Potato Chips, man. Betcha can't eat just one, right? Goddamn right I couldn't. I think they laced their oil with crack. I'm not sure if this was a marketing slogan or a grim warning of a future full of nothing but morbidly obese children. Nostradamus ain't got nothin on these folks.

Late Night Typing loves youtube

Archives

January 31, 2007

As Funny As A Slap in the Face

We got an email from Dave in Texas. You remember Dave. He's the guy with the Crap Christmas Tree. Dave wanted to know what I thought about the Three Stooges. Seems he has this idea that only guys like the Stooges. Something about bad chromosomes or something.

I have two daughters. They're teens now (ok, one is older than a teen and in college).
They have two X chromosomes. And what that means it when they hit puberty, they stop thinking in the 3 Stooges are funny.
They can't help it. It's science.
But when they were little, we'd pile on the bed every evening at 6, and watch them.
It was so cute. They'd go "yay! it's Curly!!" whenever Curly was in the cast.
If it was "Shemp", they'd say "awwwww". Although I think Shemp was very underappreciated.
Still, Curly rocked.
I miss those days. Before cars and college and boys.
But I still laugh at the Stooges.
Because I am retarded.
And have a Y chromosome.

So he emailed and directed me to his post and the youtube videos and said: I dare you. Ask Turtle to look at these clips and say "oh that's not funny". I want the report.

I asked Turtle. The answer was what Dave expected. And a Stooges argument was born. Because my feelings on the Stooges (I have the sudden urge to listen to Seek and Destroy) is pretty typical. I hate them.

And thus, a Late Night Typing was born. Turtle defends, I defy and Dave just admits that guys are retarded.

nuttystooge.jpgTurtle has a theory:

The thing that most women don't get about the Three Stooges is the real meaning behind what they do. Why they beat on each other might seem like an easy explaination to some. They simply hate each other. But, if you take a deeper look and peel of the simple facade that is mindless beatings that is "The Stooges" you will see the real meaning behind the madness.

Latent homosexuality.

This is where I am confused. Most chicks dig guy on guy action. Look in any girls porn collection and they will have a video or two. Don't believe me? Think about it. Most chicks dig gay porn like most guys dig lesbian porn. Keep in mind that this is just one of my running theories. This theory also kinda gets in the way of a few other of my theories but over time, you will find that most of my theories run into that grey, crossing over area. I use them to suit my needs. In this case, I believe that the Three Stooges really beat on each other because they lived in a society that repressed their true feelings for each other. They only way they could show their feelings for each other in a society that would surely outcast them if they were allowed to become who they really were, was to beat on each other.

In fact, each time they punched each other or tweaked each other's heads, you can see a look in their eyes. A look of "I am really sorry I have to do this. If we were only born into a better society that respected each others rights, this fist in your gut would be a kiss on your lips."

It is there. Like seeing Bobby Brady stoned in that one Brady Bunch episode, it is there. That look. Bobby was stoned. You could tell. Same way I can tell the Stooges wanted to move to the Castro.

I think it is just too bad that instead of being left a legacy of black and white gay porn films we get three men beating each other up. -T

Michele has a theory, too:

I go against the grain when it comes to the usual gender-specific likes and dislikes. I prefer video games and comic books to shopping and shoes. I like action movies, not Lifetime flicks. I dig muscle cars and action figures and I have a well documented case of penis envy.

But stick me in front of a tv playing the Three Stooges and I'll either stare blankly or get up and walk away after two minutes.

stoogesfreud.jpgMaybe I don't like slapstick humor. I like my jokes subtle. Low key. I like humor that makes me think. Slapping someone upside the head forty times in half an hour only makes me think "Who the fuck is lauging at this and when did he get that lobotomy?"

Maybe once or twice I actually watched the show for longer than five minutes, but that was just to study the group dynamics rather than laugh.

You know what I figured out? You're gonna love this.

Moe, Larry and Curly each represent ourselves. The id, the ego and the super-ego. Yes, the Three Stooges are Freudian humor. Which really gives credence to Turtle's sexual metaphors.

Not really. Nothing ever gives credence to Turtle's metaphors. Maybe if you had some cheap vodka and a few hits of acid, you could make sense of his thinking, but us straight laced folk just follow along and nod at the appropriate times and wonder if maybe he isn't some kind of supergenius whose thinking is just light years above ours, making it difficult for us to understand.

Where was I? Oh yea. Stooges. Representing ourselves. The part of us that likes to get beat up and the part of us that likes to beat upon others. The part that likes to bark orders and the part that likes to be bossed around. There's a whole submissive/dominant thing going on here. What you can really learn from watching the Stooges is that each of us, in some way, is a sado-masochist who likes to be dominated by our own self.

No, I have not been drinking.

I'm just trying to find something nice to say about the worst comedy team this side of Seigfried and Roy.

What? They aren't comedy?

Shows you what I know about what's funny.

[this explains nothing about why girls don't like stooges and guys do, but i think the whole chromosome thing is pretty self explanatory] -M

Michele and Turtle may not share laughs at the Stooges, but they do laugh together.

Archives

January 25, 2007

"Tiny Bubbles?" Again?!

url1134.htm
So it might be no secret to some of the people around here that FTTW is changing fast. A lot of things are happening behind the scenes so our time has been a little cut back for this weeks Group LNT. Cause let's face it, we all have been running on real short schedules so we need something fast, dirty and fun for everyone to do.

"Fast, dirty and fun".

That sounds like a bad Burt Reynolds movie.

Anyways, our topic is pretty simple and we really want to hear everyone's response.

The topic?

What is your "karaoke song"?

You know, that one song you would sing if you were to get up in a crowded bar and belt one out?

That one. We wanna know about it.

And you are dying to know about ours.

Ready?

Ernie goes first.

If I was going to do karaoke I'd have to go with a kick-ass rendition of 'Steel Bars' from Michael Bolton. Hey if I'm up on stage doing karaoke, it's extremely likely that I'm already embarrassed and possibly drunk anyway so why not go for the gusto at that point.

Nobody rocks the house like Mr. Bolton.

elvis01a1.jpg
Rockstar Mommy

I can NEVER get enough Total Eclipse Of The Heart - Bonnie Tyler.

Stop laughing.

Cullen

I used to do a lot of karaoke -- before I had kids. There were a few songs I did often. Beatles and Elvis tunes were mainstays. But MY song, the one I sang to take down the house, is CCR's Travelin' Band. I sing it pretty true to the original, but maybe with a bit
more growl.

BTW, the Japanese will buy you beers for the rest of the night if you can rock an Elvis tune decently.

"Jay-er Haas Lrock!"

Baby Huey

When I was in college, I worked as a cook in a bar. Every Wednesday, we'd have heavy metal karaoke, complete with full band. People would get up and sing with the band, and it was usually terrible. But PBR was a buck, so who cares, right? Well, they made the employees get up and sing too, to prime the audience. I was in some singing groups in college, and usually drunk by the time this went down, so yeah! Awesome. I would get up every week and sing a few songs. I had favorites: "Give it Away Now", "Sweet Child O' Mine", "Back in Black", "You Shook Me All Night Long", "War Pigs" (oh man, the drummer hated that song). However, my favorite was, and still is "Run to the Hills" ... I knew I sucked at it, trying to nail those high notes, but please refer to my previous "I was drunk" statement.

kali

uhm i'd do me and bobby mcgee. (the kris kristoferson version) there was a time that i'd do acapella karaoke to that one. -- read: give the drunk girl a pint of soco and she thinks she's janis.karoke111.jpg

seriously though i never had the balls to do karaoke drunk much less sober. i always go and watch everyone else do it and then go home kicking myself for not playing along.

if there's karaoke at the wedding will you guys make me do it please? heh.

Ian

Alcohol by Barenaked Ladies or anything by Cake

I'm a huge fan of singing along with the Barenaked Ladies for a couple of reasons: their lyrics and wordplay are fantastic, and their lead singer has mostly the same vocal range as I do, so I can sound like the band does, instead of a two-octave-lower version .

Both reasons ring true for Cake as well: I could bring down the place with Opera Singer or Comfort Eagle . It's actually ironic that I've never been to a karaoke place, because while riding a motorcycle you can friggin scream your ass off and the whole world can't hear you; I get lots of practice that way.

Dan

The only time I ever did karaoke, I did Young MC's Bust A Move. The amount of beer I drank is irrelevant.

I drank nine.

Michele

The way I figure it, if I'm gonna get up there and embarrass the hell out of myself (I can NOT sing, drunk or sober), I may as well go full tilt. It's not like they're going to applaud me - it will be more like one of those early contestants on American Idol where you sort of squirm uncomfortably as they hit every bad note and key.

Which is why I'd sing King Diamond's "One Down, Two to Go." The sheer joy of watching the horrified look on people's faces as I sang "You used to be so beautiful, but now you're gonna diiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee" in a wretched falsetto that would make Bruce Dickinson sound like the dude from Cannibal Corpse in comparison would be so worth the ensuing humiliation.

Just have a few shots of tequila on hand for me.

Deb

I'll have to second the "Me & Bobby Magee", except the Janis Joplin version. I totally rock this song, drunk or sober. I prefer drunk.

Shawna

Oh geez. I so can't sing. But if I HAD to do the karaoke thing because it was a matter of life and death (like mine)....and I had consumed a lot of alcohol....and someone was holding a gun to my mother's head.... I would totally do Elton John's Daniel. Sometimes I sing along to it when no one is home. Sometimes I actually sound good to myself! Sometimes I drink a few too many glasses of wine.... but hey... Daniel, my brother. You are [pause] older than me... Where's that CD....

Paul

I do both parts of "Summer Lovin" from Grease. The worst part is I don't even have to be very drunk to do it. Of course, it's better when there's a chick who knows the words and everybody's yelling "Tell me more! Tell me more!" at the tops of their lungs.

Meg

In college, I always sang Human League's Don't You Want Me Baby? at classicists' drinking nights. Oh, yeah, my college antics usually involved a dozen Latin, Greek and ancient history students in our local dive bar. I'm so freaking cool.

The Finn

There has only been the one karaoke experience. And I can only really sum it up this way. Bar. Friends. Tequila. Beer. More beer, followed closely by tequila and then a few more beers to determine why the tequila wasn't doing it's job. I don't remember much after that, just that my friend Will made a very convincing argument and the next thing I knew he and I are wailing our way through "Roxanne" by The Police and laughing like a couple of retards. We were the only act that night that got booed off the stage.

davidkaraoke.jpgTurtle

I think the best experience I have ever had was shitfaced drunk on cheap beer and cheaper methamphetamine. Have no idea why I got up there or why i started taking my clothes off but NIN "closer" came on ., Some girl was singing the verses and all I knew was the "I want to fuck you like an animal" part.

Well, after the first time I screamed it out to the PA, my clothes were halfway off and I was covered in beer or something. Fuck if I know. The second time the "fuck you" part rolls around, we are talking nude Turtle here. I start to scream and they kill the power. Toss me out.

Damn, that was fun.

Now there are a bunch of my friends who do it sober. Sing that is. I just can't imagine that. Being sober in a bar is weird enough and now you are going to add in "sing like a fool"?

Meh. Not for me.

Branden

My karaoke song is and always will be "Humpty Dance" by Digital Underground. I learned all the words to this song explicitly so I could sing it at the honky-tonk karaoke place we lived close to a couple of years ago. This was the kind of place where everyone sang Toby Keith or "Elvira" or some other country shit. So I'd get up there and start the Humpty Dance, and all these cowboy hicks would turn and glare at me. Sometimes, it would make me scared for my life, and I guess that was a big part of it--the adrenaline. Fight or flight? Fuck flight, I'm stayin', and these assholes are going to hear about my affinity for girls with the boom, as well as the time I got it on in a Burger King bathroom.

Jo

I've had 1 experience singing at Karaoke. I was 17 y/o and working in a Claire's Boutique* at the local mall. (Tiffany's for little girl's and costume jewelry.) My boss, Amy, was freshly 23 y/o and her normal routine after work would be to get stoned in the mall parking lot and then go sing Karaoke at the Holiday Inn Lounge across the highway.
One night I'd asked for a ride home from her and she asked me if I wanted to join her for a song or two. It was a weekend, so I called my mom and told her I was going to hang out with my boss and I'd be home later. We got stoned and drove across the highway to the Lounge.

karaoke-night.gifAt this point I'd never drank in a bar before and I figured if I asked for a drink, they'd card me. Amy bought drinks for us. I had my first bitch beer in a bar and they thought I was over 21. So I rapidly got trashed with Amy and listened to her sing Black Velvet and some song by INXS. Se was good and everyone liked her.

Then some random female stranger walked up to me and started talking to me like I was her long-lost best friend. I soon realized she was trashed more than I was. She kept begging me to go up on stage and sing a song with her. She really wanted to sing, but was scared to do it alone. I finally gave in and said I'd join her. She asked if I knew any Janice Joplin. Well, DUH! Of course I did! So she picked out the song and we stood up on that stage with all those strangers watching us and my boss cheering me on. The song came on and the little screen was showing lyrics I didn't know. It was "Bobby McGee" and I didn't know the lyrics. I sang along as best I could and bring a first soprano in HS choir wasn't making me feel any better as I has destroying Bobby McGee through a drunken voice.

After the song ended I ran offstage back to my boss and didn't realize that the audience was clapping. I cried to Amy that I was horrible and they probably wanted to flog me. She turned me around, showed me the audience and said to me "These people are too drunk to realize that you sucked. To them you were Janice on a bender." I smiled and realized that the audience had already forgotten me and was watching the next drunken performer on stage butcher Elvis.

Since then, I prefer to be drunk in a seat and watch.

Pat:

Pat Benetar's "Hit Me With Your Best Shot"
Why? Because Benetar is who I listen to every time I'm pissed at the man in my life, so I know the words REAL well, and because, well, I've already done this - sang it at a karaoke night - very drunk, very annoyed that this dweeb had gotten up and MURDERED Benetar, so of course I had to prove I could do it better, right? The things we do on our birthdays....

So that's it.

Yeah. We admitted our songs. Some were ugly and some might be alright but in all reality I am scared of hearing any one on hear sing. Hey, I could be wrong but that is just the feeling I am getting.

Anyways, we told you ours.

What are yours?

Archives

January 24, 2007

Deadlines Suck, Man

Deadlines.

Today on FTTW we thought it would be a good time to talk about deadlines. Cause we all got them. Those things you hate that are always there. Maybe you are hiding from them or in the case of most of us, straight up ignoring them.

We admit it. We are cowards when it comes to deadlines.

So let's talk about all the ways to get out of or to ignore a deadline until the last possible second.

Turtle is up first.

Deadlines are easy to ignore. First thing you have to do is quit calling them fucking deadlines. They a "suggestion lines". They suggest that you get your project done by a certain time. Cause I mean really, what does the "suggestion line" mean in the grand scale of things anyways? This will become a little more clear after you drop some of that mighty fine LSD I saved from last 4th of July. Ready?

See, The Man makes your brain wake up to the fact that The Man knows you have all the answers but to calm down that amazing power your brain has, The Man must put things in your way to stop your brain from reaching it's full potential.

Dig it?

Not yet?hells_angels (40).jpg

OK then. Drink a beer and this will get a crystal clear. Cause crystal is clear. You can see into your soul with crystal. I don't mean that crystal meth shit, either. Nah, man. That stuff is made by bikers and shit, man, they live in Chico and just cook that stuff cause they can't find the truth. See my theory is that bikers made the "suggestion lines" "deadlines" cause they don't care. When has was the last time a biker on speed ever come up and hugged you out of nowhere? Never, man. But my brothers and sisters in the "suggestion" group do. All the time. You can feel the love between us brothers and sisters and we try to escape The Man and The Hate Bikers with their oppressive laws and their evil drugs. They try to repress us and put us down. We don't need these suggestions either, man. Since when did we have to live by anyone's rules anyways? Why do they tell us to wear clothes? I'll tell you what. Clothes are another symptom of The Man and The Hate Bikers. They all want us to wear that Abercrome stuff. Levi is like an acronym. You didn't know that?

It is.

Po L iticians
ar E
taking
o V er
Jim I

Get it?

Don't know who Jimi is or why they want to take him over but it must be fucking heavy, man. He must know something. So me and my brothers are going up to Seattle to dig up Jimi Hendrix to see if he is really dead. Cause that might be the Jimi they are talking about. Either way, I heard there is some good pot up there. After we get out out of jail for grave robbing or some other law inflicted on us by The Man, we will probably fly to Southern Guana.

There might be a few flaws in my plan but stick with me here.

Want to come along? - T

See what Turtle did there? He started talking about deadlines and went off somewhere else.

This is what I do when a deadline approaches. I deal with everything except what I'm supposed to be doing? I'm supposed to have that on your desk by 3:30? Ok, that means up until 3:20 I will be talking about and doing anything else except what I'm supposed to be doing. The way to deal with looming deadlines, of course, is to ignore them. It's like when you're driving and your car suddenly makes a weird noise, so you turn up the radio. Sure, the noise is still there and it's not getting fixed, but if you don't hear it, you can pretend it doesn't exist.

Oh, I always meet my deadlines. I work best under pressure. 3:20. That's when I'll start doing six hours worth of work. Yep, I'll get it done in ten minutes flat. And it will be precise and error free. It's just how I do things. Ignore, ignore, ignore, EVERYBODY PANIC!!!

The best part of all that is what I do during the time I should be working on whatever I'm supposed to be working on. It's not like I fill my time with mundane things, like making animals out of paper clips or surfing for porn on company time. See, my brain is on full go when there's a deadline coming up. Imagine if I poured a combination of Jolt soda, Starbucks coffee, crystal meth and a gallon of Kool-Aid into my brain. My mind gets kind of wired. Maybe even fried. Because instead of thinking about the thing it is I need to have done, my mind is going in four thousand different directions, none of them the right one. It's like my brain is firing off neurons or whatever you call them, these tiny little projectiles filled with random thoughts that keep me from keeping my eye on the prize. My eyes glaze over and I start thinking of what it would be like to have sex with Glenn Danzig, but not in a real sexual way, more out of curiousity than anything else. For instance, I wonder if Glenn would like a mirror on the ceiling so he can stare at himself while we go at it? And would he moan his own name when he came? Then I'll think about how it would feel to drive a fork through someone's brain. And that leads me to thinking about watching brains slowly slide out of someone's head, which leads me to thinking about lunch, which leads me to zombies, which is really, when you think about it, what it all boils down to anyhow. Zombies. Everything you know, everything you do, ends up being about zombies.

Then some random song lyric will pop into my head. Did you ever have one of those moments where you are merrily singing along to one of your favorite songs and you realize you've been doing it by rote for so long that you never stopped and thought about the lyrics, so you do, and then you're sorry? My brain suddenly is firing snippets of Monster Magnet's Spacelord at me and I relaize I never really did think about what I was singing. So grease up your baby for a ball on the hill? Whatever. But that makes me think about grease. Which makes me think about food. A lot. Greasy, fattening, buttery, death-inviting food. Grilled swiss cheese sandwiches with bacon. French fries and cheese, bacon and sour cream. Anything with lots of salt. And cheese. Even shit would taste good with cheese and salt. Maybe.

Then I look at the clock and I'm about to think about work and a deadline but instead I I think about my old Sega Genesis and I'm really proud of myself for remembering the code to get to the cheat menu on Aladdin. I think about Ewoks and it makes me all pissed at George Lucas all over again because man, we should have seen JarJar coming. And then I get to thinking that all my favorite bands don't exist anymore and not because of age or anything, just that they all broke up at some point over artistic differences or who was fucking whose girlfriend. For some reason - I don't always follow the trail of the firing brain pistons here - that makes me think about farts and I try not to think about farts too much, so we won't go there. But I will glance at the clock once more and be hit by the thought that Master Shake is really a dick to Meatwad. He needs a smackdown. And how come Meatwad doesn't ever get rancid and filled with maggots like any other piece of meat would, unless it's because he's, you know, a cartoon character and all. But still, I can't blame Carl for not letting Meatwad swim in his pool. I wouldn't either.

Fuck. It's 3:20.

Gotta jam.

Deadline. -M

January 22, 2007

John Carpenter and Zuni Spirits

It's just me and you today, guys. Turtle has abandoned me tonight for the world of the working. Nice that he landed a sweet job, sucks that it has to be opposite hours from mine.

So I'm stuck writing a Late Night Typing all by myself, which I hate doing and which makes me grumpy.

But I had a bright idea. Well, actually I had NO ideas. I can't seem to come up with a good LNT topic without bouncing things off of Turtle. Which led me to my bright idea. This week's TAFC poll is about horror movies. So, I should tie the LNT in to that, right? Sweet. Because we've written about horror movies a couple of times already.

Yes, you are getting a repeat. But give me a break, ok? I start a new job (well, new position in old job) tomorrow and I'm anxious as hell. As in, I might puke up my dinner. I'm not going to give you much in the way of entertainment even if I did try to go solo tonight.

So here, from last July, some stuff about horror movies. And Goldie Hawn naked.

Scariest Movie As A Kid.

Turtle is out in the cold:

John Carpenter's "The Thing"

200px-The_Thing_DVD.jpgSee, when you start to get some recognition, you can start writing titles that have your name in it. It wasn't the cheesy low budget move from the 50's anymore. It was now the cheesy low budget John Carpenter movie from the 80's. Hey. Don't confuse one with the other, ok? This one had Kurt Russell in it. And maybe Scatman Crothers. Maybe Goldie Hawn. And maybe Donkey Kong for all the fuck I cared. This movie scared the living crap out of me. It dragged me down thinking of some poor guys trapped in an ice town just getting knocked off one by one. And also Goldie naked in the bathtub in "Wildcats". And Ernest Borgnine in "Escape from New York." Snake Plisskin. Issac Hayes. Naked Goldie. Cause we thought Snake was dead.

Oh yeah.

I had some fucked up dreams.

Hm. The Thing.

I think the best part of this movie was just the total loss of hope. That they had to die to kill it. To save all human life. Kinda like "The Day After" except without Russians. Well, maybe not. That movie was kind of lame.

This was something that I had never seen before. I was a kid. Movies like that are everywhere now. But, back then, it was different. It was like "we have to kill ourselves to end this thing." See. That was cool. Take one for the team. Hell, they were researching snow in the middle of nowhere. It's not like you're getting laid. Or maybe they were. Homosexual acts are not uncommon in all male facilties. But that's just what I heard. I think I would put them on the food chain as one above McDonald's employees, two below Office Depot employees. Not a lot going for them, if you get what I mean. So when it came down to it, they mostly just gave up. I could go into all the details of the banana faced dog or the decaptitated head that sprouted legs or the chest that was punched through and all those who held the thing down had to be burned.

But, I think I'll leave you with the last words of the movie. Two people in the freezing snow. Shelter burning. Confused. Looking at one other. Staring hard. Not trusting each other. Nothing was nothing anymore.

headthing.jpg"The fire's got the temperature way up all over camp... won't last long though".

"Neither will we."

"Maybe we should try and fix the radio... try and get some help."

"Maybe we shouldn't.

"Then we'll never make it."

"Maybe we shouldn't make it."

"If you're worried about anything, let's take that blood test of yours."

"If we've got any surprises for each other -- we shouldn't be in any condition to do anything about it."

"You play chess?"

"I guess I'll be learning."

Did they live or die? Was the thing dead? Was one of them the thing? Did they learn to play chess?

One of the greatest endings to a horror movie ever. - T

Michele catches the spirit:

Trilogy of Terror

I grew up on horror. chiller.jpg I was in maybe first grade when my Mom got me hooked on Dark Shadows and Vincent Price movies. Other kids gathered around the tv with their family on Sunday evenings to watch Wonderful World of Disney. We stayed up late together on Friday nights to watch Chiller Theater. I think watching so much horror from such an early age sort of desensitized me. As I got older I realized that, while I enjoyed scary movies as much as always, I just didn’t get that frightened. I didn’t jump when everyone else did or scream when everyone else did. What I mean is, the movies just didn’t scare me while I was in the theater. It wasn’t until I got home and was by myself in the dark that I turned into a pussy. But I bet a lot of you are the same way. I’m just admitting it.

So, I’ve seen a lot of horror movies in my time. Hundreds. Movies you never heard of. Big budget crapfests. Indie crapfests. Foreign crapfests. Yea, most horror movies end up being crapfests. Just the way it is. The really great ones are far and few between. And lately, even the mediocre ones aren’t that many. The art of making a good horror movie seems to be lost. That's another rant for another day. But - gore, blood, murder, ghosts, vampires, mindfucks, slashers, freaks, voodoo....you name it, I’ve seen it. And out of all of those movies, all of the genres of horror, all of the screams within, the one movie that left such an impression on me that I still freak out when I look at a picture from it was a made for tv movie.

Trilogy of Terror. Written by Richard Matheson. 1975. trilogy14.jpgThree different horror stories, all starring Karen Black. Fuck if I can remember what the other two were about. I just remember the one. The tribal doll. That creepy, evil little doll with the knife and the leer.

For those that never saw this, short premise: Black buys a Zuni fetish doll for her boyfriend. Not for nothing, but if a date ever brought me something that looked like this, I’d think twice about where things were headed. But anyhow, she brings it home and gets ready for her date. Has a fight with her overbearing mother on the phone. Yadda yadda, the doll’s necklace falls off and it’s revealed that’s a big fucking no no. No necklace = live doll.

Let me tell you. What happens in the next ten minutes or so after Black realizes the doll is alive still gives me the chills, just thinking about.amelia2.jpg When she hears the pitter patter of little feet in the kitchen, you know. You want to say to her, get the hell out of the apartment, woman, that doll is gonna spear you! But the doll says, fuck this spear, I need me a knife. He finds a butcher knife. As he torments Black, he repeatedly stabs the knife into the floor. With that look on his face. Mind you, this thing is only like a foot tall, if that. And he moves real quick. And he has this ugly, snarling face of pure evil.

The light goes out in the living room. You hear a sound. He’s slashing at her. In the dark! He backs her into a closet and she traps him in a suitcase. And then you see the knife cutting a circle in the suitcase and the doll is out and back in action. Finally, Black traps the bastard in the oven, which has been on this whole time. He goes up in flames and stupid, stupid Karen Black, you dumb son of a bitch, she opens the freaking oven. Why? Did she want to stick a toothpick in him to see if he was done yet? Well no amount of my screaming at the tv for her not to do that would help. She opened the gates of hell when she opened the oven and the Zuni Spirit of Random Murder flew out of the oven and into Karen Black’s soul. I thought that was the end. That would have been cool. I could have gone to bed satisfied with that and not had too many bad dream moments because of it.

But no. You hear a phone call. She’s calling her mom. Yea mom, come on over. Sorry I think you’re a fucking controlling whack job, mom. Come on over and we’ll do the hug thing, ok? Ok.

And then the camera moves to her. She’s crouched on the living room floor. She’s got....teeth. Fangs. She’s got a knife. And she’s repeatedly stabbing it into the floor.

foto-trilogia-2.jpg


Mom’s in for a big surprise when she gets there.

Hey, you can buy one of these dolls. I'll be damned if I'm gonna put one of those hideous things in my house. Hell, I still can't say Candyman five times into a mirror.


So, now that we have told you ours, think back to when you were a kid. What movie scared the crap out you? Sure, now you can look back and laugh, but then back then is what we are talking about. What hit you and made you sleep with the lights on?

Michele and Turtle will get their act/times together this week and write something new. Or just spend our few minutes together having wild monkey sex and give you more repeats. We'll see.

Archives

January 19, 2007

I Want To Be Anywhere But Here

The weather turned colder than a witch's tit this week. I really have no idea how cold a witch's tit gets (and I'm not about to ask Pat such a personal question), but it's like 800 below zero out there right now.

Ok, maybe it's 20 degrees. But after having global-warming type temps this month, 20 degrees suddenly seems like Mr. Cold Miser just farted winter all over us. Which makes us want to be somewhere else.

Which makes this week's Group LNT question: If you could visit anywhere in the entire world expense free, where would you go?

beach123.htmTurtle gets on the move first:

I would like to go to the Galapagos Islands. Visit all the birds. Throw rocks at all the people. Wear a shirt saying "Darwin was wrong" and scatch my pubic hair a lot. I think it would be a great place to start my own health spa. Maybe a mud spa. "Darwin's Day Spa." All the girls that worked there would wear bird outfits and shit on your back a lot.

[turtle is reminded of the difference between inside thoughts and outside thoughts]

The first thing that comes to mind is Pamplona, Spain. I don't know why, but people always say go with what you think up first. Just like on some SAT test cept I'm not drunk this time. So Spain. And fuck the rebels and shit cause if I am going expense free, I'll pack a few guns with me. Hell, if I play my cards right I could become the new King of the Nuevo Revolution. King Turtle.

I would have to update some things if I were the King, though.

I don't think the running of the bulls has enough trap doors.

Baby Huey:

Sweden. It'd be my metal Mecca. I'd go to all the clubs in Gothenburg and take the pilgrimage of the true metal head. I'd see where bands like At the Gates, In Flames, Dark Tranquillity, The Haunted, Nightrage, and others got their starts. And all the girls there would wear bird outfits and shit on my back a lot.

Michele:

Everyone (well a lot of people) have in their mind a List of Things To Do Before I Die.

Mine is see the Northern Lights.

Sure, I could go to Michigan and get a glimpse of them. I could go to some one horse town in Canada and see them. I could go to Alaska, too.

But I want to see them in Norway. That kills two things off my List of Things To Do Before I Die in one shot.

1. See the Northern Lights
2. Slay Captain Sabertooth

I like to multi task.

Ernie:

I guess I would have to say Australia. It seems like such a cool place with lots of interesting and fun things to do. Lots of awesome beaches to hang out and relax on. I wish I was on vacation.

Pat:a8australia123.jpg

Ireland. I'm ethnic Celtic, besides being a Celtic pagan, and would dearly love to visit Ireland (and Wales & Scotland, but you said "one place"!). I want to crawl inside the sacred mound outside Dublin, visit Tara, and walk the wild places... to nourish my soul and delight my eyes.

Paul:

I've been sent expense-free to many places, but the people there were usually in a race to see who could kill more of the other in the shortest period of time. If the weren't killing each other, they were starving some ethnic minority or seizing control of a government
through a regularly scheduled coup.

So, if I could go anywhere expense free, it would have to be someplace where there's peace, quiet, and friendly people who won't try to shoot you or blow you up when you're not looking. It would have to be Norway.

Jay:

I'd go and spend a month at the North Pole Environmental Observatory or at the South Pole Station in the Antarctic. Yeah, cold and all, but its the last place in the world I'd pay to go, and yet, I still want to. Its be interesting, thats for sure.

Cullen:

New Zealand. There's no other place on Earth that has so many different climates going on in so small a place (relatively). I'd really like to see some of the landscapes we see from films shot there and I'd like to see their icebergs. Awesome stuff.

Joel:

It's hard passing up Australia and New Zealand, but lately I've been dying to go to Ireland. I would just love to explore the countryside, explore the pubs, explore the people. Wait, that sounded a bit wrong. But not necessarily untrue.

A trip through the Irish country and its pubs, an exploration of its history, plus lots of great conversation with strangers. Sounds like a fantastic time to me.

japan-46.jpgIan:

I'd love to go back to Japan. I've been studying Japanese culture and language since my freshman year in high school, and after I graduated high school my best friend and I took of for a trip across Tokyo, Kyoto and the Mt. Fuji area.

It was amazing, but to be able to spend like a madman and really see all the best nightlife, resteraunts and theatres? Man, that would be a dream.

Branden:

Amsterdam.

I don't think I need to say anything else.

They test those hookers, right?

Jo:

A few years back I managed to come across "Heaven for overwight white women". Its on this wonderful little island of Nassua, Bahamas. I spent 6 nights and 5 days there and in that time I was followed, pursued and wooed by ELEVEN (11) different, gorgeous men that happened to live in the island. One even asked if I would be his wife.

I would love to go back there some day with a bunch of my female, overweight friends who feel bad about themselves. I went there and when I left I felt like a goddess to men. (AND NO, I didn't get lucky. I chose not to after I learned that the Bahamas has the highest number of cases of AIDS per capita because of the same size of the island and the large amount of people., but I was offered. ;)

Matthew:

I would go to Australia, I have always wanted to pet a Koala Bear. Why? I have no idea. Plus the men would be cute!moher.jpg

Deb:

They say Mother earthis greening
With each wave that finds her shore
Her soul rises in the evening
So to open twilight's door

Her eyes are the stars in heaven
Watching 'or us all the while
And her heart, it is in Ireland
Deep within the Emerald Isle
(Ireland - Garth Brookes)

I went there in 2003 on a tour,and my heart has been cryong out for me to return and explore on my own ever since. Someday I will.

So that is where we want to go.

Expense free of course. And first class. We don't fly coach.

We know it is cold where you are at. Hopefully you have an idea of where you want to get away from it all. Expense free. Somewhere that has tasty buds and cool waves?

Tell us.

January 17, 2007

I Got The Workin' Man Blues

We think jobs suck. But they are a necessary evil. I mean, it is great sitting around the house for a vacation, but if you are like most people, there are only so many times you can nap or clean the house before you get bored and the walls start talking to you. So you need to work. Don't get me wrong. Some jobs are fun. But some just suck.

Seems like more than a few writers on FTTW are starting new jobs. I guess it must be that time of the year cause I am one of them. Michele has a new boss and well, we just thought it would be fun to talk about those days. The starting a new job memories. I guess this column might not apply to you if you are one of the many unemployed citizens of the world, but you may get something out of it. Who knows.

Turtle goes first.

When I was a youngin', I was faced with a rough choice. I was basically living for free at someone's house in a cool little room in the back. Kinda keeping high and under the radar at the same time. So I had a pretty good gig going there. We raided change from cars and sold drugs for beer money. Stay up all night playing music and sleep all day. As I said. Good gig I had going there for awhile.

Problem was, I was still a kid and the other people I lived with were my parents. I had a separate door to get in but there was only so much they could take. My parents were cool but I guess I had crossed the line. The "what are you going to do with your life" questions changed into "get a fucking job or don't come home" questions. Which if you think about it, weren't really questions at all. More like statements or some shit like that.

mcdonalds.jpgSo after a few months of seeing me sit around drunk and high, an ultimatum was given. Get a job today or never come home.

Whatever, dude.

So after sleeping a few weeks on peoples couches, I started to figure out that they might be serious this time.

After carefully considering my options with my education background and priors with the CYA, I became a full fledged member of McDonalds.

They hire anyone.

I was given my brand new polyester uniform and told to report to work 5 AM the next morning. Well this wouldn't work. That's like 12 hours away and I have to be at a show in like four hours. I probably won't even be back into town until about three in the morning. I'll probably be wasted, too....

But what the hell. It's McDonald's. They work with everyone with a disability. Plus I vowed to stick to alcohol only that night. The show can't be that great, right?

After a few hits of acid and a lot of beer (yes, the show was that great), the magical time came around. I had to be into work. Remember those days before we all figured out that drinking all day gives you a certain odor? Well, this was one of those times. Beer DOESN'T stink as long as you brush your teeth. It is NOT coming out my pores and I am NOT seeing shit out of the corners of my eyes. I CAN and WILL flip your god damn McFuckingHappy Pancakes with a smile.

I poured the batter on the grill and smiled at my boss.

After I got fired later that day, I vowed to always remember that polyester sucks and maybe sofa surfing wasn't so bad after all. - T

Michele feels alone.

I'm not good with change. I hate new things. New jobs, new schools, new friends, whatever. I'd be really happy if nothing in my life ever changed again. So starting a new job is an overwhelming kind of thing for me. Sleepless nights, lots of stress, lots of worrying.

I've had a lot of jobs in my life. So I've been through this many, many times. It doesn't get any easier. First day on the job, it always feels like walking into the cafeteria in grade school. You search for a friendly face, someone who looks like they wouldn't scream "COOTIES!" if you talked to them. cooties.jpgYou try to act comfortable, as if you belong there, but you know damn well that everyone is whispering behind your back about your clothes, your hair, your lack of experience, your shoes, your tits. Or maybe that's just me. I tend to imagine things a lot.

Eventually you find your place. That place may be a far corner, out of the way and away from all the people who have worked in the place for ten years and have their little cliques and clubs. You're Milton and they're about to take your stapler.

Or maybe you're just thrown right in with the lions, and you spend your first few days just trying not to be eaten alive.

Maybe you get lucky and the morale is really, really and no one really gives a fuck about the new hire because you're all in a sinking ship anyhow and one more person just means an extra bullet when the mailroom clerk finally goes postal.

Sometimes you luck out. You end up working in a place where everyone is nice and welcoming and they make you feel at home right away. Sure, they are all high or drunk and the assistant manager takes milton.jpgyou aside and teaches you how to slip merchandise out the back door, but hey, it's like a party in there and that's ok. Man, I miss that record store.

But my worst ever first day on the job came almost seventeen years ago. I was totally unprepared for this gig. I had zero experience for the position and honestly, I wasn't even sure if I wanted it. But sometimes things come your way that you just can't say no to.

So there I was, thrown into this job with only conflicting words of advice from several people who had been in the position before. It was terrifying and overwhelming and from the get go I was sure I was making every mistake it was possible to make. People tried to help but everyone was telling me different things. I decided to just ignore everyone and wing it. Maybe I'd get the hang of it eventually.

By the end of that first day, I was in tears. I could not do this. There was no way. Too much responsibilty. I was not cut out for this.

But being a mother isn't exactly a job you can just walk out on.

Seventeen years and another kid later, I still have no idea what the hell I'm doing, but I'm pretty sure I'm doing it ok. - M

So those are our memories of starting new jobs. I know some people have started more than others, but we all had to start at least one. Unless you won the Lotto or something. Anyways, those are our memories.

Feel free to add your own nightmares to this pile cause we want to hear yours.

January 16, 2007

It's Been That Many?

What am I talking about?bottlethousandollar.jpg

Something we didn't notice until it jumped up on us. We weren't looking for it. It just popped up one day and someone noticed it.

This is the 1,000th post at FTTW.

Holy crap.

We looked today to find when the big change actually happened in the place. The first format change. The first new writers.The first time we realized that this was getting too big for us to edit alone. The first time we asked Finn in to help us out with all the posts that kept coming in. The second, third and fourth format changes.

But we really couldn't find any. They all started gradually and kept changing everyday to accommodate new ideas and new people with new ideas. The closest thing I could find to any big change in FTTW was just this:

This is Faster Than The World, the new home what used to be a small victory.

The changes are evident: new name, new URL, new format and an additional writer. I think you all know the turtle by now. This is his place as well as mine and we will continue to do what we have been doing the past two months over at ASV - punk rock, fast cars and whatever else seems fun at the moment. Same look, same feel, same two bloggers. We apologize for having lost all your comments in the transition, and there will be other glitches like missing pictures, but new beginnings are sometimes like that. Email us if you notice anything astray.

Welcome to Faster Than the World. Hope you enjoy the ride.

Told you there wasn't much there. What is there isn't really what we do anymore. All of it has changed except for one part.

Have fun.

Today we have decided to put up our favorite personal posts from way back. Ones that we had the most fun writing. You might be able to see in some of these the way this site was heading and, if you are new to this site, some of it might be a little different than you are used to, but just remember, this all had to start somewhere.

What You Didn't Know About Snack Cakes
Of Tigers and Rats
Sundays With Friends and Family
Fishin' and Giggin'
Comfort Foods
The First Thanksgiving

Just as an aside, my favorite posts were all of the ones that were happening when I was driving across country. But, I didn't write any of those. I just thought there were an incredible amount of talented people out there who were picking up my slack. I enjoyed reading them all when I arrived on the East Coast. - T

Ok, I get to put an aside in here too. I really love all the car posts we did together, because that's what started the site. My favorite Late Night Typing posts tend to be the ones we had fun writing when Turtle and I were across the country from each other. Writing as a team every night was the thing that held us together when the distance threatened to push us apart. It's a lot more fun writing in the same room every night, but reading those old LNTs will always make me appreciate being together more. -M

Another aside.... What she said. - T

So before we get all teary eyed and stuff (Don't worry. This will be short. 24 is on in an hour) we just wanted to say thank you to everyone who has been involved in here. Everyone who showed up to add to the 1000 posts. I guess what surprised us the most was how fast it all has been happening. Don't get us wrong. Everyday it still feels like it is the first day and we don't know who is going to be here and who is going to post and what we have to do to get the thing set and ready to go before the next day starts in on us, but it happens.

That is the biggest difference in what was the past and what is now.

It is not Michele and I anymore. It is all of us. And anyone who wants to come aboard for the ride can step up and join it.

FTTW was taken out of our hands along time ago.

So what is up for the next 1,000?

To be honest, the hell if we know. Everyday something new comes up here at FTTW and all we can do is deal with what is happening right now and let the what-ifs and maybes fall by the wayside until we can actually see them.

So we don't know what will happen in the next 1,000.

But, if it is anything like the first 1,000, hang the fuck on and enjoy the ride....

January 9, 2007

We Can't Be That Old!

I don't know which one of us came up with this topic, but either way, my brain is really itching to go into the "off" position tonight. Me, I'm just itching to get on the couch and watch the Ohio State game until I doze off. But we've got to write and we had to come up with a topic and one of us said something about things that happened the year we were born. So be it.

Turtle can't be that old.

So what happened in the year I was born? a-team1123.jpg

1972?

Watergate was happening. Black September was ruining Israels chance of winning any gold medals. U2 was getting an inspiration for one of their first hits and a bunch of rugby players were eating each other in the Andes mountains.

So not much.

Or so you think. Remember that Vietnam was still going on. War crimes and atrocities were happening. Did we win or lose. To some iyt didn't matter anymore. To some the only word on their lips were justice. And they weren't getting any. So they prompty escaped the military jail they were in. Being accused of a crime they did not commit, they escaped to LA using their wits, some wire and a few car batteries. Assuming the identity of an has been actor, a male prostitute, a gold wearing mohawked pimp and a crazy man who just needed to be left alone.

They are out there. Always being chased by the military police for the crime of being proud Americans who help out the sick and poor while vowing to only shoot out the tires of the enemies cars. Driving in the Van of Justice, they will help you. If you can find them.

One day the great injustice will be righted. One day their crimes were be pardoned and the horrible year will be forgotten like G. Gordon Liddy's radio show.

B until then....

We always have reruns of their exploits to remind us of their great sacrafice.

And Little House on the Prairie started! - T

Michele is that old:

1962.

It was kind of boring year, if you're looking for earth shattering news. Or at least something exciting like rugby players eating each other. Maybe what I mean is shocking. not exciting. In a Weekly World News sort of way.

Cuban Missile Crisis
Long story short - the Russians sent missiles to Cuba to protect them from the US. It's like if you were worried about some bully picking on you in school so you pre-emptively hired some thug to walk you to your locker every day.

Being two months old at the time, I really had no stake in this thing at the time. But years later, this would all play part in my fear of the Russians and my anxiety that the cold war was going to break loose at any second and those damn Commies would bomb us out of our underpants. The air raid drills in school didn't help my fears any. However, the whole missile crisis/cold war thing came in handy in the 1980 Olympics when the hatred of Russia was turned into a patriotic war cry to rally together to cheer on our hockey team.

Marilyn Monroe died

Again, being 20 days away from being born when this happened, it didn't really affect me that much at the time. But some time later, Marilyn's death would fuel some late night, drug-induced conspiracy theory talk where I became convinced that she was killed by Fidel Castro in an attempt to silence her so she wouldn't speak out about Fidel's long term affair with JFK. Really. She had pictures. Sometimes a cigar is not just a cigar, kids.

Amazing Fantasy #15
Released a week before my day of birth, Amazing Fantasy #15 featured the debut of Spider Man.

Spider Man would later become one of my gateway drugs to the world of obsessive comic book collecting.

af15.jpg

Other than those things, there were a lot of terrorist attacks overseas and an awful lot of plane crashes and nothing much interesting unless you count the birth of CC Deville, Izzy Stradlin, Axl Rose and Jon Bon Jovi as interesting. I'm thinking there was some kind of devil pact/hair metal thing going on that year. -M

So what happened the year you were born?

Turtle and Michele know that you are only as old as you feel. So we're both around 96.

Archives

January 8, 2007

I Don't Believe That Happened

Long weekend. I won't lie to you. We are both exhausted. The nice weather around New York forced us to go outside and do exercise type things. In other words, we had to leave the FTTW headquarters and partake in the checking out of the beach and hanging out in the park and, ug, socializing with people.

So we are a little bit frazzled.

So for today, we thought we would talk about disappointments.

Kinda goes with the whole football thing. I mean hell, we had a great weekend, but Michele's team lost, so it got us thinking. What were the biggest sports disappointments we had ever seen.

I know we usually go "Best Of" moments, but today, we are doing shittiest moments.

Those ones that you still remember and seethe at when you hear someone talk about them.300px-Clark_si_cover.jpg

They are that bad.

So let's do this.

turtle hates San Francisco 49er's.

"The Catch"

After being called a 49er fan today by someone on this site who obviously does not know how much I hate this team, I thought I would give a little background as to why I hate this damn team so much I wish they would be rubbed away like so much dog shit on a runner's shoe. Oh yeah. I don't like them. I don't care where I was from and how I should like them or whatever. I just don't like them.

Take a little kid with all his birthday money. Take an evil relative who has a gambling problem. The evil relative forces the young kid to take the Cowboys in a bet. Let the date be January 10, 1982.

Let the young child's birthday money be taken away because of "The Catch" and spent by the evil relative in Reno on craps.

That little boy will hate the 49ers and his Uncle for the rest of his life. And Joe Montana. Grrrrrrrr. I hate him too. All I got was a Micronaut that year for a gift. Not even one of the good ones. One of the cheap ones.

Fuck Joe Montana.

My worst moment is really Chris Webber getting injured in the 2003 NBA playoffs against the Mavericks knocking the Kings out of the Western Conference Semifinals, but since we are in football mode today, I thought I'd stick to NFL.

And no. I am not bitter about the injury. Or the way the team split up the next year. How a rag tag shit hole team that was mocked by the entire NBA for years for gathering players who were old and untested slowly worked their way up to the loudest fuck you in the face NBA team in the league who had their fingers on the greatest "FUCK YOU MOTHERFUCKERS! LOOK AT US NOW!" moment in the entire history of the NBA (for me that is) lost it all cause of a injury that sucked out the wind in their sails.

But you know what? I am still there for them. You can't keep them down. They have been fucked over before and they will be fucked over again. But they will still be there. Just waiting to pick up who you threw away and put them together in the right place on our team. Then we will be back.

But I'm not bitter about the injury.

I'm not bitter about that.

At.

Fucking.

All.

- T

Michele swings next.

The 2004 American League baseball playoffs.

No contest on this one.

The Yankees held a three games to none lead over the hated Red Sox. Three games to none. They had to win ONE game out of the next four. Just. One. Game.

"Red Sox are three outs away from being swept out of the American League Championship Series for the first time since 1988"- That was Joe Buck at the start of the bottom of the ninth of game 4.

We were psyched. This was awesome. We were running the fucking Sox into the ground. Humiliating them. Punishing them. Who's your fucking daddy now? This was GAME ON and we were loving it.

And then the pact Big Papi made with the devil (or with Ted Williams's head) kicked in and all hell broke loose.

The games came and went and suddenly we found ourselves in front of the tv watching a game seven that should never have been.

tshirt.jpg"The 1-0 pitch, swing and a groundball to second base, Pokey Reese has it, he throws to first and the Red Sox have won the American League Pennant."

I'm telling you. I was stunned.

I remember back in whatever year that was that I saw Apocalypse Now in the movie theater. At the end of the movie, as the credits rolled, the theater was completely silence. Shock and awe. Everybody just sat there like, what the fuck did we just see?

It was like that in my sister's apartment. We all just stood there with our mouths hanging open. Nobody said anything for a long while. I think we were post traumatic.

Well, maybe not all those things. Maybe I was more angry than anything else. Maybe I threw a couple of things. Maybe I broke a few Yankee bobbleheads in the middle of the street by running them over with my car. Maybe I looked up Curt Schilling's phone number and told him I would take that damn bloody sock and shove it so far down his throat he'd be shitting cotton and blood for two weeks. Maybe I went home and stared at my photo of Bucky Dent hitting that homer over the Green Monster and cried into my pillow.

Let it be know, I wasn't really crying because the Yankees lost. I mean, it's sports. It isn't my life.

I was crying because they lost to the Red Sox.

And now I'd have to face every Red Sox fan I brazenly taunted after game three, when I thought there was no way in hell the Yanks would lose this series.

Chickens coming home to roost and all.

I'd like to say I learned a valuable lesson in sports humility that day.

But...eh. I just learned how to be really bitter. -M

So those are our moments. Things that will stick with us forever. From the look on their eyes to the feelings in our hearts. The moment that we knew this was the end of the season. It hurts. But, we will always be fans. We will always want more.

What are your biggest disappointments? The ones that really made your earn your fan status for sticking around?

/Go Kings!

Michele and Turtle were both very upset about the whole National Lawn Bowling League scandal.

Archives

January 5, 2007

It's Morning Already? Group LNT Time!

breakfast112.jpgWelcome back to another edition of Group Late Night Typing. Once again, if you don't know how this works, we think of a question at the beginning of the week and send it out to all the writers and see who responds. If you want to know how we come up with these questions, you can read this thread to understand our thought process.

Anyways, we send out the question and sometimes people respond. Sometimes they don't. We usually get about half of the writers to come out. Sometimes more. Sometimes less. It all depends on the topic and who is around. What can you do.

So after we thought up the topic, the question went out and these are the responses. Enjoy them and maybe try one or two of them out. You never know. You might like them.

Today's question?

Odd food.

What is a food that tastes good fist thing in the morning. A food that may sound odd or weird but you really like it. Could be leftovers to hangover foods to just something that typically isn't considered breakfast food but works.

pizza11.JPG

Branden starts us out.

Breakfast tacos. There are endless possibilities with these culinary treats. My personal favorites are papa ranchera, which has potatoes, tomatoes, bell peppers, onions, all sauteed together and thrown in a tortilla. The other is eggs and chorizo mixed together, with a little bit of refried beans, topped with copious amounts of hot, homemade salsa. With a little coffee and lots of water, these tacos will cleanse your system and get rid of a hangover in no time flat. Beautiful.

pizza11.JPG

Turtle likes early 80's bands.manich.htm


Menudo. I have no idea where this food got it's legendary anti hangover-myth from. I mean it is boiled cow stomach. Jesus, just thinking of that sober makes me a little green. You damn well know that this food was made the night before. Something the cooks thought of while drunk. "Hey man, you know what we be good? Cow stomach!"
Or maybe it was a mixture of alcohol and pot that brought out this wonderful stew. You know, stoned enough to eat everything out of the fridge including the last sticks of butter and drunk enough to look at "Betsie" in the field and think there must be another part of a cow they could eat. Eat the stomach, man! And it works. Maybe it is the tomatos and the broth or maybe it is the suction cup like feeling of the lining in the stomach as it almost grabs it's way down your throat as it slides on back to your "tummy zone."

Or maybe it's the four beers you drank while eating it.

Doesn't really matter why it works, it just does.

pizza11.JPG

Deb drank too much.

My sister drinks chocolate milk the morning "after" which just squids me out. Unless it's Baileys, nothing milky is being ingested the morning after. Seriously (including what your dirty little minds are thinking, jeeze).

My personal favourite morning food is a medium rare burger with sauteed onions & mushrooms, swiss cheese and a metric tonne of ketchup. I almost died because of this prediliction.

I was at a diner with a friend getting ready to add the finishing ketchup to the burger of perfection. The ketchup was in a glass bottle, you know the kind, you need patience or a bread knife to get any out... But I digress.

The ketchup needed shaking (as ketchup is wont to need) so I shook it. I shook it all over the back of the Hell's Angel who was sitting behind me, emptied the entire freaking bottle. He was a good sport, I only had to buy him breakfast, but let me tell you... My burger never tasted sweeter after that brush with death. =)

pizza11.JPG

Jo likes ice cream.

The weirdest breakfast food I like to have in the morning, usually when no one is around to watch me, is Ben and Jerry's Ice Cream. It doesn't matter what flavor, but ice cream just does something to wake me up and put me in a good mood for the start of my day. Even better if you have it over a cup of coffee and a tape of old Looney Tunes.

pizza11.JPG

rweirds2.jpgErnie gets "Chet" on us.

I like a greasy pork sandwich on a dirty ash tray.

pizza11.JPG

Josh does the standby.

My standby weird breakfast food is cold pizza and rooster sauce. That'll put some serious lead in your pencil. However, my absolute favorite hangover remedy food is the Rise and Shine burger. Get the biggest, greasiest burger you can find, slap a couple of strips of bacon, some jalapenos, and a nice, over-easy egg on it. To quote one of the dumbest comedians of all time, and I'll let you figure out who, it'll put some serious hitch in yer giddy-up.

pizza11.JPG

Ian has a sammich that will kill you. In a good way.

Since my favorite weird food is the not-weird-at-all cold pizza (the breakfast of champions), I thought I'd just share my favorite sandwich. And by sandwich, I mean "oh God, I think I'm going to die, someone call the hospital" on a bun.

Take a 9-inch italian hero, slice it in half, and put two spicy breaded chicken cutlets inside. Then, pile in with mashed potatoes (lumpy) and Kraft Mac-N-Cheese, dash pepper over the whole thing, put the top half of the roll on top of the mountain-o-doom, and eat until you pass out.

This sandwich, called "The Comfort Zone" came in 5th in the top 5 sandwich recipes in Maxim Magazine some months ago. And because it came in 5th, it means there are 4 more that are worse. My friends and I all got together and made all 5 one day. The groceries alone cost $80, they took 4 hours to cook it all, and then we exploded. Good times.

pizza11.JPG

Philbrick gets greasy on us.

I find most food is absolutely disgusting in the morning unless it is fried and greasy. Therefore, the perfect breakfast food is a grilled ham and cheese sandwich. It's nice and heavy and makes for the perfect pre-cigarette meal. A nice fat nicotine buzz awaits after one of these things. There's nothing particularly weird about this, but it's not typically a breakfast meal.

pizza11.JPG

Bonnie is TCB MTO.jimlunch.JPG


When I was in college in PA there was this gas station/convenience store named Sheetz that had MTO (made to order) subs. When thoroughly drunk we would wander into Sheetz and stumble to the touch screen menu and order food. My favorite was the grilled chicken. I can see the touch screen in my mind now and remember exactly where all the condiment buttons were located! Microwaved grilled ckn, mayo, mustard,
blk olives, green peppers, pickles piled into a wheat sub roll and warmed again in the micro!!! Nothing like it...just don't consume unless you are drunk!!

pizza11.JPG

Cullen doesn't really like breakfast.

It is rare that I can eat anything after I wake up. It takes several hours for me to be able to stomach anything. At most, I have a V8 and some Tabasco.

The rare, rare times when I can eat breakfast or when we do the breakfast for dinner thing, I prefer traditional breakfast fare. Waffles and sausage probably being my favorites. And not the sausage links -- gotta be the ground up kind that you make into
patties. Unless it's smoked sausage from Stripling's or andouille.

pizza11.JPG

Shawna once lived in San Diego...sigh...I like San Diego.

Leftover Bo Jangles fried chicken. The spicy kind.

Or leftover carne asada burritos from Marta's taco shop on 30th Street in North Park (San Diego). Man, I miss that place.

pizza11.JPG

Joel's sounds really good right now.

I think the problems with being a vegetarian really come into play during a major hangover. What you need is crazy amounts of grease and fat, but it's a lot harder to get when you're not eating meat. Nonetheless, I've had some success.

These aren't weird--I don't really eat weird food in the morning--but they're good. First, a great one for a hangover is just a huge breakfast. Being vegetarian, that's generally going to include either an omelette with tons of cheese, or a huge pile of greasy hash browns. Actually, it's probably going to involve both. And maybe a side of fries.

Speaking of which, I was just up in Seattle, had a hangover, and found myself at the 14 Carrot Cafe. So I ordered up a Gardenburger and fries, and goddamn, that was a delicious meal. It's standard, sure, and I imagine some of you are gagging, but it worked for me. I drenched that thing in mayonnaise and ketchup, lettuce and onions, and gobbled it down. They did that thing with the bun where you butter and grill it, so the bun is a little crispy around the edges, but still soft. Also, the fries were thick and completely drenched in grease, which I don't normally love, but it worked that morning. Man, it was a fantastic meal.

pizza11.JPG

nacho cheese machine 3.jpgMichele's just sounds painful.

Breakfast used to consist of two cups of coffee and a cigarette. But I don't smoke anymore. So now it's three cups of coffee and a South Beach bar. Well, sometimes. I'm not as good at sticking to diets as I am at sticking to not smoking.

I'm not one of those people who think certain foods should be eaten at certain times of day. I eat breakfast food for dinner a lot, and dinner food for breakfast. Especially leftovers. But I don't always have leftovers.

That's when I make nachos for breakfast. I like to wake my tastebuds up with a bang. Some Cool Ranch Doritos, a ton of shredded mexican type cheese (you know , the kind that comes pre shredded in a plastic bag), buffalo wing sauce, rooster sauce, a handful of jalapenos. Throw it in the nuking machine for about two minutes, then throw a little sour cream or blue cheese on top. Add some more rooster sauce when it comes out of the nuker.

If I have this, I usually won't eat again until dinner. Except for a few Tums for lunch.

Damn, I'm hungry all of a sudden.

pizza11.JPG

thefinn gets you moving.

The perfect breakfast and the perfect hangover cure are never the same thing. The perfect breakfast consists of waffles and home fries and eggs and … And in the space of two sentences, I’ve completely moved off topic. But when I wake up in the morning after a night out with the Gunmen, head pounding and a little nauseous, I have two sure fire cures.

The first, Cold Veggie Lo Mein, may sound a little gross to anyone who hasn’t tried it. It’s your standard Chinese fare, but the noodles and the grease do a fantastic job of quieting a queasy stomach. And after a night in the fridge, everything will be well congealed and easy to swallow. The veggies take a little longer to kick in (and give you a nice boost), but around two o’clock on a busy afternoon, you’ll be glad you had them.

The other sure-fire hangover killer isn’t used as often as it used to be, for two reasons. It’s a multi step cure and requires a convenience store. That’s usually not a problem in the city, but I understand that there are places where you don’t have five convenience stores within a two block distance. It’s pretty simple though, if you have all the required ingredients. You need some Tylenol (3), a box of little chocolate doughnuts, the biggest caffeinated soda you can get your hands on and the knowledge that this will only last for about four hours. After consuming that much chocolate, caffeine and sugar, you will be ready to roll. But once your body burns it up, you be left a jittering, shaky mess.

Both of these should get you moving and grooving after a long night out, but remember that prevention is the best cure of all.

pizza11.JPG

So those are the responses we received this week. Pretty good compliment of the writers. As I said, usually about fifty percent. And as always, if you feel you have something to add to our group, please gmail at fttw.submit@gmail.com and we would be happy to talk to you. Maybe you have something to add to FTTW.

Have a great weekend everyone and if you are hungover, feel free to try any of these.

Just don't blame us if doesn't work.

But these work for us.

That's all we can say.

What works for you?

Late Night Typing will resume its regularly scheduled chaos on Monday.

Archives

January 3, 2007

FTTW: Behind the Scenes

You ever find yourself wondering, what goes into making FTTW? You say things like "How do those guys come up with all these amazing ideas and schemes and stuff? How do the ideas for the Group LNT and Editor's Picks come about? Why, I bet they have nightly meetings where they brainstorm and use each other's razor sharp minds, intelligence, creativity and maturity to come up with new and interesting subjects for the readers of FTTW!"

Yes. Something like that.

Want to see?

Then pull back the magic curtain and witness the email conversation that went on today between the four editors of FTTW: Michele, Turtle, Finn and Baby Huey. What follows is a glimpse into the inner workings of a well-oiled machine. Think a Fortune 500 company business meeting, if the CEO was handing out crack and vodka. Or if everyone there was 12 years old.

M: Yea, it's only Tuesday, but we need to start thinking. Especially about the group LNT for this week? Any ideas? Any ideas for editor's picks for this weekend?

T: weirdest and best early morning breakfast. only cause i am eating saurkraut. and it is good. something with food?

M: something to do with food works for me.....breakfast foods....any other ideas?

menudo87.jpgBH: i like the idea of weird breakfast foods, cause i'm all about cold pizza and rooster sauce to get your day going.

T; gross sounding foods for breakfast that really are kinda good?
like menudo?

F: Odd food that taste good first thing in the morning should be a goldmine, as long as everyone doesn't go with cold pizza....And for the record, cold veggie lo mein rocks the house....

T: ug. the only time i can eat chinese food is when it is cold. it's weird cause that's when all the fat goos together and it really is kinda gross, but man, your shit slides right out of your ass after a big pile of noodles first thing in the morning.

you guys prolly didnt need to know that. but im going with menudo.

BH: you like eating 1980's latino boy bands for breakfast?

M: hey you already accused him of messing with thai boys today. One pedopheliac sexual innuendo per day! Or people will start to wonder. About you.

BH: thai LADYboys, thankyouverymuch.

T: menudo was cool. i remember them on ABC in the early 80's. menudo was cool.
i am glad they all died in that car wreck.

M: was that the same week that Mikey from Life cereal died from eating pop rocks and soda?

T: mikey died of a broken heart when he found out cyndi from the brady was doing porn with the sniper who was killed in vietnam.

you know. she was fucking the beaver.

speaking of funny nicknames, i once knew a guy called "lefty" cause he lost his right testicle in a football accident. even his parents called him "lefty". that was funny.

T: speaking of ladyboys, does anyone else call out "ladyboy" instead of "ladybird" when hank hill calls his dog on "King of the hill?"

or is that just me? LAADDYYBOYYYY!!

M: That's just you babe. Lay off the dope. Or the saurkraut. Or the Thai Ladyboys.

F: It might be the combination of ladyboys and saurkraut... Very potent and I'm not sure even the Turtle could handle it.... I tried it once and was blind for a week.

M: Ok, i'm starting to think that "ladyboys" doesnt mean what i think it means.

T: they are like those cute ladybugs except they are prepubecent men dressed as woman who fuck for money.

and they don't eat aphids.

well maybe they do if you pay them enough.

M: I see.

Ok. Now I have this image in my mind of some pre-teen Thai boy in a Ladybug costume eating aphids while some naked European businessmen throw money at him.

T: now you see what i see everytime i close my eyes. ceptin the businessmen all have butterscotch sundays.

i like butterscotch.

M: You told me that when you close your eyes you see Martin Short in a tutu, slathering himself in Crisco.

T: i USED to see martin short when I closed my eyes . USED to.

Before i took care of the problem.

Before you go opening your mouth anymore about my past, you might wanna ask yourself why you don't see Martin Short making movies anymore......

F: You used the "Lil' Brain Surgeon Home Lobotomy Kit" didn't you ? What
have I told you about unsupervised home sugery ?

You might get it infected...

M: He got the home lobotomy set mixed up with the home distilling setup and drank some of the wrong fluids.

Explains the whole Martin Short thing, but not the ladybugs.

T: home distilling is easy.

i figured it out in a dream one night and when i went on line in the morning, my dream was right.

but someone won't let me make any in her garage.......

M: Dude. This is not Mayberry. As much as you want it to be.

T: you tell otis that when he is YOUR cell mate

the only thing otis is good for is a quick cum drum. Shit, he still pees standing up! What kinda cell bitch is he gonna make?

F: I made a still for my seventh grade science class... I flunked the project because it was an "unapproved project"... The old bastard still drank my booze...

T: hah!

we used to do that in art class. We made bongs that looked like half pipes and ashtrays and shit like that.

brainstormingthecastle.jpgI swear the teacher took those fuckers home.

M: I made a bong in 8th grade art class and got a passing grade on it. i told the teacher it was an abstract art vase. i don't think he fell for it, but he seemed to like it.

Ummm how else would Otis pee? He's a guy.

F: I used to live with a guy who sat down to pee... He'd insist on it. Of course, he was the hairiest individual I've ever met, so sitting down was the least of his problems....

BH: (replying late the to the Mayberry thing) Pretty close here. We've even got a statue of Andy and Opie in downtown Raleigh.

Suck on that, Strong Island.

M: Sure, but do you have a statue of Otis?

We're erecting one in my backyard. Made entirely out of barley and hops.

And if you ever say STRONG Island again, I'll knife you in the face.

M: Which leads me to an idea for editor's picks for this weekend:

A fictional place from tv where you would like to live.

F: And that motion is seconded.... I call Moya....

Also, the only time the "Strong Island" is appropriate is if you're Chuck D circa 1989 and you're performing. "Rebel Without A Pause" live at the Hammersmith. Other than that, it should never be used.

M: Even then it's kinda iffy.

People who say "Strong Island" all look like they belong on Growing up Gotti.

I'm thinking I want to live in that place where the Beaver lived.

BH: i want to live in sarah chalke from scrubs's pants. i wonder if i can make a whole post out of that.

T: walnut grove would be pretty cool.

i could rule that town the first day i came in.

i like the idea.

M: Gee. Who woulda thought that you'd say Walnut Grove?

BH, that's a lame cop out.

T: you want to go thru the spankin' machine again tonight?

M: Would it be weird if I said yes?

T: i could be charles ingals and you could be nellie olsen?

always up to your tricks?

but getting "straightened out" "in the end" til "my rod is sore" and you are filled "with my cum"?

/couldn't really disguise that last one.

M: I think this borders on Too Much Information for BH and Finn.

Then again, maybe not.

I'm gonna go buy a pinafore on my way home.

BH: Bite me. I'll come up with something better.

F: Spanking machine ?? What's wrong with you kids today ?? I remember, back in my day, that if I wanted to redden my little woman's bottom, I used my hand! Not some new fangled, nuclear powered machine !! You kids have machines for everything !!

T: what with their nicotine, and their dan fogelberg rock and roll music.

T: i think ill come up with something better too. too bad more shows weren't done about tijuana.

T: or more shows about prostitution...

i guess a case could be made for the Golden Girls having something to do with the sex industry....

BH: oooh the house from designing women. i'd be the only straight guy there. i'd get more bumper than a body shop.

too bad i never watched the show.

F: I tell ya!! I haven't bought a record since Mel Torme quit the business the hard way.. Nothing says "sweet lovin" like the Velvet Fog and a freshly smacked ass.... Damn kids....

And Golden Girls.... Just ew.

T: i though of designing women too but everytime i think about it, either delta burke's fat ass stomps its way into my mind like a fat woman at an all you can eat buffet or the blond comes in trying to implicate the president on some case of selling nerve gas to terrorists

so tha's a no go for me.

M: I want to live in the Square Pegs world! Or maybe the Ponderosa. Or in the twilight zone.

BH: i was gonna be metal and say i want to live in dethklok's world, but since i'm not actually IN the band, i'd have a life expectancy of about 8 minutes.

1048086957_bottlebong.gifBH: Ok, I got it. I'm calling Cheers. Yes. I want to live in the bar. I'll have my post done by Thursday.

F: "What do your favorite editors get on about when they should be working ? Ladybugs, Mel Torme, spanking machines and the Ponderosa... That's what..."

T: what about baywatch

every week you would get to see someone drown and learn life saving techniques

M: Uh yea. THat's what you watch Baywatch for. Uh huh.

T: too bad there werent any good coal mining tv shows

maybe cause working in a coal mine kinda sucks and it's just not that fun watching to see if the canary dies every week.

M: I think I want to live in the Aqua Teen Hunger Force world. Cause living in a world where shape shifting meat lives would rule.

F; Hanging out with the Mooninites would be a good time.... But you'd always be paranoid about leprechauns stealing your shoes.

BH: i'm a country bumpkin, remember? i only own shoes because i have to. having them stolen would just be a convenient excuse to not wear them. besides, ATHF world would rule if only because I would get to hear Spirit Journey Formation Anniversary every February 18th (yes, that's a hint.).

And that's where our story ends. We all scattered to our little worker bee stations and got on with our regularly scheduled Tuesday. But we managed to come up with two column ideas as well as some colorful, imaginative sexual scenarios.

All in a day's work.

And that's behind the scenes at an FTTW think tank. Our minds were a terrible thing to waste.

January 2, 2007

I Think I'll Eat Some Worms And Die

I'm tired, I've eatin more in the past two weeks than I ate in all of 2006, it's the last day of my vacation and I'm pissed because the courts are open tomorrow even though we were closed on Reagan's day of mourning. Gerald Ford doesn't matter? This is bullshit. I am alerting the press. I'm going to let them know that GERALD FORD DIED IN VAIN! What's the point of a grand death and funeral if state employees don't get the day off for it?

Speaking of death, tonight's topic is cool ways to die. I don't want to even get into how we came up with this subject. You'll find out soon enough. Suffice it to say, this was Turtle's idea. I, Michele, had nothing to do with the thinking process that went into this one. I just had the camera. He's the one who did something that made him think of this topic. Dude likes to live life on the edge. I'm just here to take the pictures and laugh and wait for him to die in some way that will become a Fark headline. At least he'll have that going for him.

So...Cool ways to die.

Turtle has been thinking...

So tonight has been a morbid night. I don't know if the Twilight Zone marathon had anything to do with it or the fact that I am turning 54 in two weeks. Close to AARP age but so far away from Senior discounts. This is why I hate America. I've told everyone that America was going downhill right when HBO stopped showing skinflicks but no one listened. Fools.

So tonight I have been preparing for my death. I had to ask everyone around me what would be the coolest way to die. I mean, everyone would love to die with their family around and some warm glow pissing over their pale skin as they repent for all their sins of watching to much Mayberry and lusting over Aunt Em's frosted pies but in reality, that shit don't happen. Most of the people I have seen die have been in some stupid suicide pact over the new Harry Potter book or cause someone forgot to restock the shelves with the new My Chemical Romance CD. Kinda boring stuff. I mean if you want to go out, blast the fucking doors and let it all loose.

So if I had to die, these are the ways I want to go out.

If I had a choice that is.forum_logo.gif

Riding naked off a cliff on a chopper

This would have to be first. Hell, since I was a kid, I knew I was going to die on a motorcycle. Those things seemed to take out most of my friends who have had them so it is only logical that this is the way for me to go. Sure, I have been in motorcycle wrecks, but none that would justify my blood on the street. Face it. Dying on a 50cc motorcycle is something that would make your momma cry for your pussy ass way of meeting the hereafter. God don't like pussies in his gang. So if-in I die, it's going to have to be naked on a chopper.

I think this would be easy to tell when I was going to die, too. I mean, the next time I get on a chopper naked, I would be able to tell that this might be the final ride. And think of all the cool stories you could tell in the big pool hall in the sky.

"I was hit by three semi trailers. Racked my body for 75 feet before the trucks stopped. How you die?"

"Shot by fourteen cops. I killed them all but one. You?"

"I got my testicles caught in the crankshaft of a fully converted Indian while driving offa cliff singing an Allman Brothers song."

"What song?"

"Whippin' Post."

That would be cool.

The next way would have to be lighting a body part on fire. Granted this one would be harder to tell when it was coming on. I like to play with fire. I like to see things burn. It's not a problem. It's a situation. I feel that god gave me something...a part of me..that was highly flammable, God put that in me for a purpose. And if that flammable material just happens to come out of my ass, then who am I to judge God's will?

Yes, I light farts. Go ahead and laugh at me. I blame my parents for never getting me a Nintendo machine when I was younger.

But anyways, my ass gas will be the death of me. I think the best part of going up in a fireball of Methane and processed ass gas cabbage rolls would be the look on my face when I realize that maybe the third helping of sauerkraut wasn't the best idea.

Besides, then I could make it on Ripley's Believe It Or Not or some show like that. Right next to the guy with the spike in his head. "The Asstastic Fire Blaster." Think about it. They could make a movie about me! An ABC after school special!

With Kenny Rogers playing me!

Really, anyone could play me. I don't care.

As long as "The Gambler" is on the soundtrack.

Cause I like that song.

Jumping into a volcano as it is erupting

This is something that I always wanted to do. Maybe it was cause I was always fascinated by Pliny the Elder.* He liked volcanoes and went up to Vesuvius to check it out before it overwhelmed him and took out some city like Pompeii or something like that. See that's cool. Knowing that you are going to die and instead of trying to escape or help your fellow people out before the lava and ash kills you all, cruise up to where it is coming out of the fucking mountain and check that fucker out. Fuck it, man. We're all going down anyways. Tell the whole world to kiss my ass cause if this whole fucking city is going down and at least I'll die with my dick pointing towards the danger rather than you cowards.

I could think of some more ways to go out but right now, it is time for a little "fire on the mountain" if you know what I mean. - T

*FTTW is not responsible for anyone learning anything on this site.

Michele gets gets explosive:

Give me a minute to think here, because I never really put "dying" and "cool" in the same sentence before.

Ok, got it.

1. Zombies

You had to know this would be first. How many times have I written here about my fascination with all things zombie and my desire to actually become one of the undead some day. I don't know if this is a good enough answer or not, because when you get killed by a zombie you don't really die, you kind of...un-die. But you have to be dead first to become undead, right?

Anyhow, when the zombie invasion comes, I'm not going to be running away like the rest of you pussies. I'm not going to hide in a shopping mall or try to kill the army of zombies with homemade flamethrowers. Instead, I am going to climb on the top of a low building, probably the nearest elementary school. I'm going to hang out on the roof until a roving gang of undead people spot me and they swarm in front of the building trying to figure out how to get me down off the roof to make a meal out of me.hollister.jpg But they won't have to worry. Because I'll be up on that roof with my old school Sony Walkman on, with a cassette tape of Slayer's "Season in the Abyss" turned up to 11. And I'm gonna do the most bad ass stage dive ever known to mankind. As soon as "Dead Skin Mask" starts off I'll fly right off that roof into the waiting arms of my new zombie overlords. And I will become one with them.


2. Strapped to explosives

Why the hell not? If I'm gonna go out, I'm taking as many people as I can with me. I've played out the "shoot everyone from a water tower" scenario in my head and while it might be cool to go down in a hail of SWAT team bullets, it's probably not near as much fun as standing in the middle of a mall wearing some TNT fashion statement and yelling things like "I'M GONNA LIGHT THIS FUCKER UP! I MEAN IT! AND I'M TAKING ALL THE EMPLOYEES OF ABERCROMBIE AND FITCH WITH ME!" Then I'd just watch those girlie men with their dirty white boy haircuts and 80 dollar t-shirts pee their factory wrinkled cargo pants. By the time I finally set off my explosives and go off to that great gig in the sky, I'd have tormented everyone working/shopping at American Eagle, Hot Topic, PacSun, Sharper Image, Baby Gap, Banana Republic, Hollister, The Apple Store and Build-a-Bear. Just for shits and giggles. I may be about to die, but I'm gonna do it with a satisfied grin on my face.

3. Embarassment

Not really a cool way to die, but certainly a conceivable option when your 34 year old boyfriend posts on the internet a picture of himself lighting his farts on fire.

And that's some of our cool (albeit foolish) ways to die. Let's hear yours.

Turtle and Michele implore you to not try these things at home

Archives

January 1, 2007

Pine Cones Go in Here, Party Liquors Comes Out Here

happynewyear.jpg

Late Night Typing will return from vacation on Tuesday.

Michele and Turtle wish you a very happy and healthy New Year and lots of Squidbillies goodness.

December 29, 2006

What's Playing - Staff Selections

If it's Friday, it must be a group LNT. And because LNT was on a sort of vacation this week, we did something that's kind of easy, a What's Playing. This is where we just turn on whatever media player thing we are using at the moment, and see what comes up. And we asked our writers to do the same. We're just hoping to catch them in some embarassing 70's love ballad situation. We trust they wouldn't lie about it. Mostly.

Ian is up first. He's wordy.

Man, screw this late night typing right in the face.

I'm at my parents' house in San Antonio, and I've already been looking for my iPod for about an hour just because I started singing Sinatra in the shower and needed to listen to the real thing. Now I really have to find it. Freaking thing is so small and convenient that it gets lost anywhere.

Under my coat, behind my backpack, next to the cat and wound up in a scarf in a book in a box, I just found it. It'll probably embarrass the hell out of me now too, just for my trouble.

gorillaz.jpgSweet, it's "Dirty Harry" by the Gorillaz. That could have been much worse, like Maroon 5 or something.

I first got into Gorillaz when the "Feel Good Inc." single came out; a friend's brother got a copy and we were attracted to the sounds of a man laughing maniacally over a funky groove. Shortly after that, I was pretty much addicted.

If you're not into/familiar with Gorillaz, they're a "virtual band" by the lead singer of the punk band Blur (Damon Alburn) and a host of other people (many of whom mysteriously remain anonymous). They combine a funk bass groove that James Brown (RIP Godfather) would be proud of (and no doubt inspired), synthetic rock guitar, punk-inspired vocals and some of the most poetic rap lyrics I've ever heard.

Their first album went double platinum in the U.S. and triple in the U.K., and is very big across Europe. The whole world is jamming to Gorillaz, so you should be too, if you're not already.

Whew, that was pretty painless. Could have easily been Nickelback or Hinder or something utter shit.

notes.jpg

Turtle:

I'm listening to "Maradona" by the Business. Kinda of a cool song on a kinda lame album. It's too bad because the song is one of the best they ever did. One thing I always liked about the Business is their total love of soccer, or football over there. They have a tendancy to name songs after certain players who fuck up on the pitch and their hatred of all teams except their own.

Wish I could get so excited about things like that, but it is cool to listen to someone else do it.


notes.jpg

Michele:

Right now as I'm formatting this column, I'm listening to Wreckless Eric, "Whole Wide World." It reminds me of something, I'm not sure what, but it has to do with a Christmas party at a radio station I worked out in 1979 or 1980. It's a pleasant memory, and the song is trying to jog something in my brain that I feel like I should remember, but I can't. But I know that Amaretto, a snow storm, a bar called My Father's Place and Elvis Costello play a part in it.

notes.jpg


Branden:

Better than Ezra--"Desperately Wanting"

Fuck I hate this band. Same old mid-to-late nineties bullshit. A bunch of crybaby pussies who probably sat in their rooms bawling into a pillow when they were fourteen, thinking, "If only I was in a band, girls would like me." You know the type. The nineties equivalent of emo. Except they're even bigger pussies than emo kids are these days.

ezranot.jpg
This song starts with the wonderful lyrics, "Pass the road to your house, where you never called home." How fucking sublime and clever. Then I hear this whiny little bitch say something about them "pump[ing] out your guts." What the hell is this song about? I don't know, and I don't care.

So why do I have this song on my MP3 player? Because when I started college, MP3s were the new thing. You'd go onto the college network and download hundreds of them at a time. And when I finally got an iPod, I didn't discriminate on which songs I put on there. Hell, I've got 40 gigs at my disposal, and I don't have near enough to come close to filling that up. So I'm left with all sorts of crap on there that I'm too lazy to take off. Silkk the Shocker, Live, Master P, Garth Brooks, oh shit, fucking "Secret Garden" by Bruce Springsteen. These bands are the fucking butt end of the nineties meatloaf--nobody wants to eat it, but it's still there, right in front of your face, slathered with ketchup that would have been better utilized on raw oysters or corn dogs.

I've said too much.


notes.jpg

Kory

Right now I'm listening to CCR's "Fortunate Son" speeded slightly with an audio editor. There's an ulterior motive because I'm swiping from the song for a fight scene in a video because of the images of Vietnam it calls to mind. I don't normally run music in the background, via iPod, computer, or whatever... because I'm a total freak.

notes.jpg

Kali:

i got "D7" by the wipers. i have no idea where the fuck this came from because i never heard of them before. it rocks and it was 1979 and that's rad. i'm sure i'm a bad punk rocker because i had never heard of them. seriously, does anyone know how i got this song? apparently via wikipedia they're " considered to be among the greatest and most influential punk albums of all time." how come no one told me? gross now i read one dude went on join better than ezra and black rebel motorcycle club. ewww. whatever, this song kinda rocks though...

notes.jpg

Pat:

I am listening to ... silence. That wonderful morning silence in my house that happens after the ten cats are fed, the coffee maker has stopped burbling, and before my mother wakes up. It's my little slice of peace and quiet.

notes.jpg
Baby Huey

opeth.jpgMy media player spat out Opeth's "Advent" from Morningrise. It's one of two Opeth albums I don't own, and I downloaded the song for a special edition of my radio show a few weeks ago where I did all instrumental tracks. Morningrise is the first Opeth album where they start to develop their signature sound of quiet, reflective parts interspersed with very heavy metal. Hell of a song, that's for sure.

notes.jpg

Ernie:

I am listening to Hank III - 'Smoke & Wine'. I got his 'Straight to Hell' record for Christmas and it kicks ass. Hank III puts the c*nt back in country music. Prior to that I was listening to 'Embrace the Gutter' from The Autumn Offering. I find that Hank III and The Autumn
Offering make an excellent mix! Happy New Year!

notes.jpg


Keith
:

My iPod is on shuffle right now, while I'm at work. It's currently playing Let Love Be Your Energy by Robbie Williams, from his Sing When You're Winning album. Earlier it was playing Girl, You Have No Faith in Medicine by The White Stripes.

Ah. It just changed to a Mashup of Marvin Gaye's I Heard it Through the Grapevine and Black Grape's Shake Your Money Maker.

I love my iPod.

notes.jpg


Philbrick:

Well, I opened up LaunchCast and got "Few and Far Between" by 10,000 Maniacs. I had never heard this song before, but I will say that I loved this group when I was a teenager and I still like them enough to not turn them off when they come on the radio. What can I say? Sometimes pretty and depressing is better than grinding and angry.ppr.jpg


notes.jpg

Shawna:

OK. Just turned on my iTunes, changed it to shuffle and hit play. First song to come up was Purple Rain by Prince. Awesome song. Actually, I love the whole album. Prince is amazing.

notes.jpg

Deb:

I can't reply to all for some reason (fekking crackberry)... At least I remembered to charge it =)

Currently playing on iPODIUOS is Isreal Kamakawiwo'ole. He's this huge (both literally and figuratively) Hawaiian ukelali (sp?) Player.

Right now I'm listening to his rendition of "Somewhere Over the Rainbow"

He just rocks =)

notes.jpg

The Finn:

Hit the shuffle and see what we get...

"Theme From Don"

Dan the Automator and DJ Shadow pulled a handful of Bollywood soundtracks together and remixed the living shit out of them. They called the end result "Bombay The Hard Way" and it's a funky, eclectic look at hip hop and Bollywood. stewie.jpg "Theme From Don" is a theme song to a fictional TV show about an Indian detective who's part spy and part cop. It's a blast to wake up to and the album is great at parties.


notes.jpg


Paul:

I opened iTunes and hit play. I got "Rocket Man" by Elton John. My best Shatner impression is of him singing this song. "It's just a job. Five. Days. A Week!"

I like late 70's Elton John and this is one of his better ones, even though it really doesn't make much sense. And just as I'm ready to send this off, the first few bars of "If I Had a $1,000,000" by Barenaked Ladies. That's a great little song.

notes.jpg

And that's what we are all listening to today. Or were, when the question was asked.

And now we are asking you - what's playing right now? Be honest. We know damn well that a few of you are closet Barry Manilow fans.

Late Night Typing will resume its regularly scheduled chaos on Monday.

Archives

December 28, 2006

Best of LNT - Tribute to the AMC Pacer

Late Night Typing is on vacation this week. In its place tonight, we're repeating one of our favorite posts on one of our favorite topics - cars. It's the subject that got this site started and, judging from recent comments from a lot of you, something that's sorely missed around here. We aim to please, so we will start doing car stuff at least once a week again. Meanwhile, from way back in May, our odes to the AMC Pacer. Enjoy.

Turtle keeps pace:

The Pacer. The blue Pacer. AMC 1970 Pacer. Don't get me wrong. I'm not bagging on it. It got us to where we needed to go, but it was still a Pacer. A fucking Pacer. Dude, you know you are down when you ride in one of these and thank god it still moves. Cops won't even pull you over cause they are too busy feeling sorry for you. The tears in their eyes tell you how much you suck. It's a mixed feeling coming from deep down inside you of "Hey, we got away!" and "Hey, we really suck!" It's like a wet dream where you wonder why it was there and why you missed it. If you look at the picture and think that car’s not so bad, that was nothing like what we rode in. Ours was beat. 15 years too old and screaming for someone to just put a gun to its engine and stop its pain so these god damn punk rockers could quit puking in the back so it could die.

That’s the car.

This was a car we named the "Fishbowl" for obvious reasons. It would barely start. When it did, it wasn't happy about it. It knew it was another night of abuse and another night of pushing too hard. "Fishbowl” was really a thing of beauty, but much like a real fishbowl, was never cleaned and, eventually, you knew everything in it was gonna die due to lack of oxygen, probably from choking on a leaky tail pipe that kicked so much exhaust into the car you eventually started talking about pages in the bible that didn't really exist or about how your dog is the anti-christ cause he eats too many milkbones or went to the bathroom too much to drink out of the toilet. Cause dogs drinking out of the toilet is a sure sign the end is nigh.

One week, we knew it was gonna die. The sounds, the smells, the look. The end was near. We knew it was coming but we just really didn't want to talk about. No one did. It's like when you watch a car chase on TV and no one can say anything but "Oh this is gonna be fucking over real fucking quick. Get the popcorn cause this fuckers going down fast." My friend, the owner, decided it was time to let it go. And if it was time to let go, he was gonna do it in style. For the Fishbowl. Go out in style. Do it for the Fishbowl man! The Fishbowl!

We loaded the back of the car with sand. A few bags of it. Weighed the car down so it was almost dragging. The sand poured into the front seats and every minute you felt more of it in your ass. Just driving down in. Don't get me started on what happened when we hit the brakes.

We bought plastic fish from some crap store and stapled them on the roof. Strings, really. Hanging the fish down from the roof. About thirty of them. Swaying with the speed of the car that couldn't reach gramma's pace if it tried. Like Hell on wheels or gramma in her wheelchair, we hit it. We bought a few castles and placed them at the side. The fucking Fishbowl became the Fishbowl. It sprouted new life. What was a nickname became its identity.

We would go to shows or parties, car weighed down in sand, and pop the trunk. It was like one of those old beach movies with Frankie and Annette. Except with a lot of drugs and some guy named "Doogie" asking us if we had anymore speed. Oh hell, that could’ve happened in those movies too. Fuck if I know.

Everyone would be having a fun time at the keg but then come back to relax in the fishbowl. People would drive by us and just stare and the only thing we could do was give a goofy wave as they looked in bewilderment.

This was the car of the future. In 1,000 years when humans evolve into some weird fish human like thing, they will be driving the AMC 1970 Pacer. We drove the future. Worship us. We are your overlords.

That was The Fishbowl.
God bless her. -T

Michele feels the spirit of '76:


My neighbor had a Pacer. Not sure what year her car was but I can tell you that the year she decorated it was 1976.

pacer.jpg1976. The bicentennial year. Everything was draped in red, white and blue and movie theaters were charging 76 cents admission and there were bicentennial quarters and tv specials and my mother, bless her American heart, went all out for this special occasion by redecorating the living room in a Colonial motif, complete with replica Liberty Bell. She also dressed my little sister in red white and blue bellbottoms. She tried this with me, but I was 14. She got a derisive laugh and a “what the fuck are smoking, lady?” look. She said something like “Where is your pride, young lady?” And I thought hey, Bellbottom Pride would make a great name for a song. Because when you’re 14, every semi-witty phrase you utter would make a good song title, even if you aren’t in a band and can’t write songs. It’s all about the titles.

There was only one person who outdid my mother in the Bicentennial fervor department. That was the Pacer lady. Pacer lady was the enormous, wild-eyed, half crazed woman who lived in the upstairs apartment in the run down house across the street. She wore nothing but sleeveless housecoats the size of which could cover a medium sized luxury car, had calves and arms that moved of their own accord, and was always followed around by several mangy cats who might have been just biding time in a Stephen King sort of way until Pacer Lady dropped dead of a heart attack and they would feast on the remains. There might have even been a vulture or two hovering around her, but don't quote me on that.

She drove a Pacer. This larger than life woman every day stuffed herself into this tiny blue and white Pacer.I know, you're thinking clowns in a Volkswagon right now, aren't you? It was worse. Ever see a size 9 girl try to get into size 5 jeans? It went like that. Lots of shifting and maneuvering and grunts and groans and, in the case of Pacer lady, lots of leg flab flapping in the wind.

To celebrate the bicentennial, Pacer lady spent the morning of the Fourth of July, 1976, decorating her car with about twelve dozen American flags of varying sizes. Seriously, there was about 100 of these thing. Maybe even some streamers. I don’t know if she used crazy glue or wires or just the sheer power of patriotism, but by the time she was done, those flags were sticking out from her engine, her doors, the trunk and windows and hell, I think she had a few sticking out from the folds in her arms. And just for the occasion, she was wearing a red, white and blue house dress adorned with stars and stripes. When she finished her decorating and she stood next to the car admiring her work, I couldn’t tell where Pacer lady ended and the car began. All I could think was “When patriotism attacks!” Patriotism Attacks! Another song!

When Pacer lady squeezed herself into her car that morning, I stood at my front door, face pressed against the glass, jaw hanging open, and I actually gasped when she finally stuffed herself into the driver’s seat and the Pacer grunted, groaned and nearly sunk to the ground under the weight of its owner. You could actually see the flags bob up and down as she adjusted herself behind the wheel. I started humming "Low Rider". Pacer lady knows the low rider......low rider ...meh, I couldn’t work the flags in there.

As she pulled away from the curb and rounded the corner in front of me, the Pacer backfired, as if it were setting off its own holiday fireworks. The car lurched and stuttered and, for a brief moment, I thought it was going to die right there in front of my house, draped with flags like a ready-made coffin. I had the sudden urge to salute, but then the car kicked up again. It moved forward and the Pacer lady gave me this brown-toothed grin and waved a meaty arm at me. If cars had feelings, that poor Pacer would want to die of shame. And that’s saying a lot for a car that was sort of an embarrassment to itself to begin with. That it was made to suffer more indignities at the hand of a some meaty, beaty big and bouncy lady and her deranged attempts at national pride was almost too much to watch. I turned away from the scene as the Pacer backfired and stalled again. It wanted to die. Pacer suicide. Oh yea, that would make a good song. -M

Bet you never saw anyone actually pay tribute to the AMC Pacer before. At FTTW, we like to give the underdog a chance. What's your favorite underrated car?

Michele and Turtle are currently vacationing in front of the tv, watching Season 5 of 24

Archives

December 25, 2006

And To All A Good Night



Michele and Turtle would like to wish the staff of Faster Than The World and its readers a very merry whatever you celebrate.
Peace on earth, goodwill toward men and party like it's 1999.


December 22, 2006

Should Old Acquaintance Be Forgot

It's Friday, which means you get to learn a little more about some of the writers of FTTW. It's the Group Late Night Typing and this week we're jumping the gun a bit on the whole New Year's thing. Just because we are sick of writing about Christmas.

We asked the writers: Tell us about your best/worst New Year's Eve.

As usual, only about half responded. But, also as usual, a new batch of them showed up. So this goes back to my theory that one day, through process of elimination, you will meet all the writers.

Just not all at once.

The editors wrote about theirs last week:
Michele
Turtle
Finn
Baby Huey


Branden (Uber's Corner/Audience of Shadows)

Best New Year's--Billy Joel

My best New Year's celebration didn't even occur on New Year's Eve. It was a New Year's Concert that took place a couple of weeks before the New Year in Dallas in 1998. Specifically, it was Billy Joel's New Year's Concert.

That's right motherfuckers. Billy motherfucking Joel. When he's not drunk and ramming his car into houses on Long Beach, he's rocking shit out on the piano. You want to talk shit on this man, you better do it behind my back, because I will go into a lengthy diatribe on why he's one of the most talented pop musicians in the world.

So I take this chick that I've been wanting to bone to the concert. She doesn't even know who the guy is, but I've got a little bit of green so dank she'd enjoy watching paint dry. While she's sitting there, watching the laser lights and pointing out how pretty they were (thereby decreasing my desire to bone by the second) I'm listening to this man play every great song he's ever written. It was amazing. For someone who is probably one of the biggest Billy Joel fans in the world, it was like a fucking tent revival.

After what seems like only a few seconds, he takes a break. I look down at my watch and realize the guy had been playing for about an hour and a half straight. One of the stage hands comes on stage and performs AC/DC's You Shook Me All Night Long. YAWN. Man I hate AC/DC. Anyway, after no more than five minutes, Billy comes back on stage, and plays for another two fucking hours. I swear to God I almost creamed in my pants when he brought about one hundred Vietnam vets on stage when he did Goodnight Saigon. This chump in front of me started laughing at me because I was mouthing all the words to the songs. But that didn't matter. Because there I was, watching my favorite musician of all time with a beautiful girl, and it was a brilliant fucking night.

Did I get laid? Nope. I'm still kind of pissed about that. But after seeing that concert, I can't even remember what I did for New Year's that year. I was probably drunk and worthless though. So that's my favorite non-New-Year's-New-Year's story.

My worst New Year's Eve: I woke up in a strange place sandwiched in between one of my best friends and a rather large woman. Like I said: drunk and worthless.


nye.jpg

Ernie (The End Zone)

I can't really pick out my best New Years Eve. Before we had kids, when my Wife and I used to be able to go out on New Years, every year we would always go to this neat Japanese restaurant where they would cook your dinner in right front of you and the chef would do tricks and light stuff on fire while he cooked. I would usually get a big
scorpion bowl drink and we would share it. That was always a fun way to spend New Years.


nye.jpg

Andrea (Military Brats)

New Orleans: 2002

I was dating this awesome guy that year, Carl. I was a sophmore in college and Carl and I rented a Durango and got this awesome suite at a Hampton Inn. We got there and promptly started partying...as some of you may know previous to Katrina, New Orleans was a "anything" goes town. Bourbon street is made up of bar after bar, strip club after strip club, and these strip clubs aren't always of just women but tranny's too, which is awesome because some of these men look better in ladies underwear than I do. So we venture into this strip club, order our drinks and the first dancer comes out. We watched in awe as this dancer made her moves all over the room. At one point Carl says to the dancer, "Hey man, how did you do that?" This question was referring to the lack of bulge in the dancers panties, which we still don't have an answer for. The dancer, flipped his/her hair and said, "bend over honey, and I'll show you."

nye.jpg

Jo (Amie)

Best New Year's Eve: I had been invited by a friend, Jen (a ballet-dancing, Kick-boxer, punk Amazon with skin as pale as alabaster and hair as black as a raven's wing), to go down to a local bar called Cass' Pub to play pool and bring in the new year with her. I got dressed up in my tux and made my way down to the bar. Rutland was covered in a thick layer of snow. I made my way there to find the bar mostly empty except for a few drunks, Jen and her boyfriend at the time, Mike. Jen and I drank our Amstel Lights and played Pool most of the night. When midnight struck the bartender passed around an open bottle of Champaign and everyone took a swig of it and passed it to the the next person. To my surprise at midnight Jen walked over to me, grabbed my face by both sides and planted a good, long kiss on me. When she let go I was in shock. I looked over to Mike, but he was passed out sitting up on a barstool. Jen asked me what was wrong. "I've never gotten a New Year's kiss before and I've never been kissed by a girl like that!" She grinned and kissed me again. I was mush.

Worst NYE Ever:
That would have to be last year. I have a male friend I'm rather fond of and last year we had a NYE date. We had plans to watch movies together, and bring in the new year with each other. To my surprise he brought a bottle of Korbel for us to share. As the night wore on we shared dinner together, watched movies together and had one small glass of Korbel together. Unfortunately he got tired around 11:30pm and by midnight was asleep on my couch snoring. At midnight I had accepted that I was not going to be getting a NYE kiss at midnight and so went to bed myself.

The next morning I thought I'd be romantic and kiss him on the forehead to wake him up. As I was 2 feet away from him, my cat, Simon, walked right up to my friend and nudged his limp arm that was dangling over the floor. Simon had woken him immediately and I was left watching him as he opened his eyes. All I could say was "Awww, I was gunna do that." At least he woke up with a grin. ;)

nye.jpg

Pat (Vermont Witch)

My best New Year's Eve:

Way back in pre-history, I think I was 20, a couple of friends of mine were booked for a gig in Newport Rhode Island for New Year's. I started the weekend by hitch-hiking to Manchester to hook up with my ride to RI. Tiny little car, my friend and her four-year-old son and me. We sang most of the way - what can I say? We were all Vermont hippies.

Had my first encounter with New England Clam Chowder at a little waterfront restaurant called "The Black Pearl" - best damned soup and home-baked bread I'd ever had - of course, being stoned may have had something to do with that.

Half the folks at the gig were from Vermont, we all knew each other from Peter & Anita's gigs, so it was one big massive party. My ride had to cut out early, so I got added to the crew who were traveling with P&A in their converted bread van. Don't remember where the hell we slept that night.

New Year's Day was another Newport tradition: brunch at one of the beachfront mansions, which included champagne cocktails. I was day three in the same clothes, felt seriously grungy, and got hit on by this incredibly beautiful African American man in a white linen suit and carrying an ebony headed cane. He was so convinced that I was the answer to his prayers that he followed us back to Vermont.... and that's another whole story!

My worst New Year's Eve:

I think that would have to be the one where a friend (?) introduced me to Long Island Iced Teas without telling me that they may have tasted light-weight but were anything but. I vaguely remember about five of them before I stood up - and then fell down... flat on my face, on the edge of the dance floor. I have no recollection of the rest of the night.

nye.jpg

Dan (Don't Go In There)

Not the best or the worst but the most memorable, although I haven't thought about it in a year or so......

New Year's Eve 1992. Going out with my girlfriend (update: I married her) for about a year and a half, and had met most of her extended family. Not all of them though. I hadn't met Uncle Derek. I'd only seen pictures.

Our plan was to go with Carol's folks to her aunt's house, then go hang out with a couple of our friends who happened to live down the street from Carol's aunt. Family and friends in one night, aces baby.

We went to Carol's aunt's house and almost all her family was there. A pretty good time, but in the family sense. Not raucus, rowdy or anything else too fun, just a couple of drinks and so on. The main topic of conversation for a while was Uncle Derek, husband of the aunt we were visiting. He was fresh out of jail for the thousandth time, was a nasty alcoholic, abusive, all the good stuff. It made for great conversation, how he'd just been released from jail and had had a restraining order put on him to protect the three kids.

What a fuckin' downer. We bailed as soon as we could, went to my buddy's house, drank a little and smoked a lot of hash, watched a few shitty movies. Good times in that laid back kind of way. A fine night on its own merits.

Around 1:30 or so, Carol figured she call her aunt's house and find out when her parents were leaving. No answer. Waited half an hour, called again. No answer. As fucked up as we were, logic won and we started to wonder what was going on, but we really just assumed that the music was up too loud for them to hear the phone. No worries.

So we left Sheldon's house and walked back to Aunt Donna's. We noticed that no lights were on as we got close to the house, but it wasn't until we got on the walkway that we saw the broken glass all over the place. The storm door had been smashed out, top and bottom. What the fuck?

I was screwed up so, and even though I knew the door was busted, I tried knocking on it and tore open my forearm. I bled, but that's okay because there was blood everywhere. It was only when I bled that I noticed all the other blood. That was kind of weird.

I walked in, in front of Carol. And there's Uncle Derek, shirtless, hammered, bleeding from the face, arms and chest. Holding a 26er. Mumbling some bullshit to himself, "Not my son, not my fucking son".

Dan: "Derek, happy new year buddy, how you doing man? Everything alright?"
Derek: "HE'S NOT MY FUCKING SON, NOT BEHAVING LIKE THAT!"
Dan: "Whatever, dude, where is everyone?"
Derek: "HE'S NOT MY SON!!!"

Outta here. I'll call the ambulance and the police in a minute, but fuck this guy. He's here alone and is the architect of his own fucking scars. Wherever everybody else went, I hope it didn't have to be the hospital. You fuckin psycho.

I turned around and Carol was gone. She'd turned around and started running up the street as soon as she'd laid eyes on him. It took me almost five minutes to catch up with her. Not only was she scared for her family, but she was humiliated that I'd seen that side of them.

Poor girl. She didn't know that my favourite uncle would die from alcohol related problems within a year or two.

nye.jpg

Thanks to our writers who particpated. And now it's your turn. Tell us about the bad drinks, the hangovers, the midnight kisses, the felony charges....your best or worst New Year's Eve story.

The writers of Late Night Typing hope you never have to hear that Dan Folgelberg Auld Lang Syne song again.

Archives

December 21, 2006

Don't Feed The Animals

So today we are finally getting off our cold thing that we have beaten to a pulp. Well, at least until January when I really start bitching about the cold. Cause I like to bitch. Let's talk about something new and fun. Magical creatures. No, not really. Today we thought it would be fun to talk about animals that we wish we could have as pets but really can't cause they don't exist. Which sucks cause I can think of a few cool ones.

Anyways, here a few ones we picked out for fun. That are cool and neat. And can help us rule the world in our never ending conquest to take over the world. But more about that later.

Ready?

turtle likes free advice.


I would like something cool and a little creepy. I could go with a dragon, but really, imagine the upkeep on that. Food, cleaning up it's crap and talking it for walks? Ug. Too high maintenance. I want something that I really don't have to do anything for but in some way helps me.tarantula1s.jpg

So after some soul searching, I thought of something. A tarantula. But, it would be a little different. A talking tarantula. But this tarantula would be fixated on men's health issues. Specifically on my prostrate and testicles.

I can imagine how cool it would be to come home to hear a little squeak from his cage. Blackened dead crickets hanging from his fake little home. Opening it to listen to what he has to say. His words of wisdom for the day.

"How has your prostrate been feeling?"

"Are your testicles swollen?"

See, this would be fun. Come home and see my friends getting their gonads examined by a little spider telling them they might want to go see a doctor about "that rash". He would have a little light and one of those cool doctor shiny hat things. You know, the ones with the little light on the top. Like Hawkeye from MASH.

Sitting at home with my spider watching TV. Just turning the channels around when he would look up to me and open his mouth to speak.

"Did you know that sitting to close to the TV increases your risk of testicular cancer?"

"Why no, spider. I did not know that. I will close my legs while watching A-Team reruns from now on."

A helper spider with an unhealthy obsession on my balls.

If this is a dream, don't wake me up. - T

Michele opens her big book of wishes.

cover1.jpg

mypet2.jpg

pet3.jpg

pet4.jpg

pet1.jpg

pets5.jpg

pet6.jpg

So that is what we came up with. I know there are tons we could have said. I still like the remote controller who has touch issues. "Would you just pick a channel and stick with it!! Stop touching me!"

Man, that would be funny.

But those are ours and I'm sure you guys have a bunch more. So what are they?

December 20, 2006

Gave Me A Black Eye, Tore Up My Levi

Since we have been talking about cold weather lately, well I have been, we decided to write about something that kinda goes along with the cold weather theme.

Our favorite jackets!

I know, kinda boring. But, if you stick around and read about what people consider their favorite jacket, you will find that you can tell a lot about a person by what they wear. From flight jackets to Hello Kitty rain wear, there is something to be said about what someone wears. For cold weather or for style. For better or for worse. These are our top jackets from our past.

turtle is still cold.

My jackets have all been pretty simple and have always been kinda of predictable. Seems every few years or so I get rid of my favorite one in some grand gesture of uber coolness and then move on. My first cool jacket was of course, a black motorcycle jacket. Seems they handed these out when you started listening to punk rock. Not only did it have to be that ONE style, it also had to be covered in stickers and spikes. Before the age of Hot Topic, these were what the cool kids who were living on the edge wore. Mine was too small, beat up and beat down.leather154.jpg
Reeked like beer and was covered in blood. A common theme that still goes with my cool jackets today. I remember my dad hating it. He always told me these were the kind of jackets that the scumbags wore. After he finally realized I had one, he had to change his idea of what "scumbags" were. I think after that was "only scumbags had piercings" then it moved up to "scumbag tattoos." I guess it was cool what he did. I mean he changed his definition of scumbag every time I got some new work done on me. Looking back I feel kinda sorry for all the shit I put him through, but hey, it is only a jacket, right?

Or maybe it was like pot. A "gateway" jacket because after a few months of owning it, I bought a black Levi jacket and cut the sleeves off of it. Hooked a bottle opener on the pocket button and wore the leather and the Levi together.

Rock.

Rock on.

I ended up giving it away for some drugs one night. It was too small for me anyways and I figured I got the most out of it so I might as well pass it on. Plus I was out of drugs.

My second cool jacket was the Derby. The original Derby. Not those fake bullshit ones you can get at JC Penny's. These were the ones with the paisley interior. I know, that part was a little bit lame, but what can you do. They bottom line was they looked like flights, were warm as hell and basically held a lot of beer, which leathers didn't do. I didn't really care for the puffiness of them until I heard they were going out of business. An old San Francisco tradition was killed. I still have one, but it is fake, beige, silk screened and covered in blood. It is warm but still a little puffy. And it is beige.

Cool jackets are not beige.

By the time my original Derby was about dust, I was getting tired of all the dumb jackets that kept coming out. Nothing cool was grabbing me. So for a few years, I just wore sweatshirts. Something that I still do today. See that's the cool thing about Northern California. Sweatshirts are tres chic. They never went out of style, you can always get a few when you sleep over at someones house, and if you are cold, someone will buy you one cause they are so cheap. So these have all the things going for them. Except..I don't live over there anymore.

Don't get me wrong. The sweatshirts still will always be here, but they need something else. Something cool.TNTEXJM.gif

Before I start my next rant I just want to say Levi's pants are the devils work. They suck. Face it. Denim bites big donkey dick. EXCEPT for Levi jackets. They need to be the Truckers style jackets. The ones that look beat up and slick when you first get them. The trick about these jackets is to never wash them. Once you do, you lose all coolness of the jacket. And don't think people can't tell you washed it. If I walked to Michele's house without my blood and sweat covered jacket , she would know. And even if she didn't know. The Denim Gods would. They would put upon me a curse or something like that. Prolly would have to go through like puberty or something bad like that. Cause puberty wasn't fun. My second testicle just dropped a few weeks ago so I am in no rush for that waiting game to start again. After awhile you get tired of being called Scrolops the One Testicled Monster.

So no washing the Levi jacket.

Ever.

But since it is getting a little cold out here, I am thinking about a new jacket. A pea coat. I don't really know why, but all my friends are saying to get one of those. Of course, they don't live around here. I don't know. As of this writing, I am pricing them on Ebay. We will see. All I know is that if I get one, nobody better wash it and get the blood out.

And when I say "nobody", we all know who I am talking about. - T

Michele scores a goal. For Yes. Sheesh.

I'm not really a jacket type of person. I'm notorious for walking around in a New York winter with just a sweatshirt on. I hate the confining feeling of coats.

But I did have two jackets in my life that were worthy of wearing.

fragile3.jpgThe Levi Jacket.

Not just any Levi jacket, mind you. This jacket - worn circa 1978 - had a hand painted rendition of the cover to Yes's Fragile on the back.

Painting the back of your Levi with an album cover was all the rage in my school back then. There were tons of Grateful Dead jackets. Lots of Led Zeppelin, The Who and a few Kiss and Ramones. And tons of Pink Floyd. See, I really wanted Dark Side of the Moon on my jacket, but there were about five of those in my grade alone and I just didn't want to do that.

Some people painted their jackets themselves. They thought that just because they could sort of draw the Van Halen logo in the margin of their Social Studies notebook, that they could extend that "artistic" talent over to the back of a denim jacket.

9816961.jpgMe, I was smart. I hired Matt to paint my jacket. Matt was a freshman and a pretty damn good artist. And cute. Really cute. But my sister had a crush on him so I had to back off. Besides, I already tried my hand at dating a freshman and that didn't turn out so well.

Once Matt painted my jacket, he was suddenly the artist-in-residence for everyone who wanted to show off an album cover on their Levi. Suddenly no one wanted a self-painted jacket. Those DIY Judas Priest pieces looked lame by comparison. Soon everyone was offering Matt 20 bucks to paint some rock and roll on their denim. My awesome Fragile jacket started Matt on a high school career that kept him loaded with drug money until he graduated. See, I don't partake of trends, I make them.

The one other jacket worthy of remembering was my Starter Islander jacket. It was bulky and uncomfortable and kind of ugly, but showing my allegiance to the FOUR TIME STANLEY CUP CHAMPIONS was worth the 70 bucks or so I spent on the thing.

It was stolen from me. At the Philly Spectrum. I just know some retarded Flyers fan took a piss on it or something after he stole it from me.

Which is why I hate the Philadelphia Fucking Flyers. And all of most of their fans. -M

So that is what we have. Those were the cool jackets that we have had over the years. I know most of them are probably on a wall in some Rock and Roll hall of fame or maybe at a local soup kitchen but for whatever reason, they were cool when we had them.

We miss our jackets.

What were your cool jackets?

December 19, 2006

Story Time By the Yule Log

One of us is feeling under the weather tonight, so this is a solo LNT.

No, it's not Michele. I know, it's usually me. But tonight Turtle is down for the count, laying on the couch moaning something about his last wil and testament. Whatever. As long as I get the CDs. And the Cheat doll.

So tonight is Christmas story time. Pull up a chair, I'll lite the yule log. Hang on.

wpix-yule-log-anim.gif


There we go. All toasty? Want some rum for that hot chocolate? Ok, sit back while I tell you a story from my wayward youth.

It's Christmas time, 197something or other. And we're going Christmas caroling.

ist2_1009622_christmas_carolers_1.jpgWe always intended our attempts at Christmas caroling to be idyllic, in an innocent, 1950's kind of way. We had good intentions. We had the parkas and the rubber boots and the off key voices. We just didn't have the right amount of Wally and the Beaver in us to pull it off correctly.

We started off nice and happy and in the spirit. It only took about five minutes before we were like a pack of rabid dogs who turned on each other. Lori wanted to stand in front all the time because she thought - mistakenly - that she had a beautiful singing voice. She was the only one who couldn't hear that her singing sounded more like helium escaping from a balloon than Roberta Flack (Lori's rendition of Killing Me Softly was to die for. Literally). So Lori would run up ahead of us, wanting to be the first person at the door. The prime spot, as she called it. Like she was first soprano or something. The boys would pelt her with snowballs as she ran ahead and more often than not, Lori would end up face down in a foot of snow, crying that we were just jealous of her.

Our intentions were to hit at least five houses a night. We knew our neighbors weren't too big on carolers - especially juvenile delinquent carolers who yelled more than sang - and instead of making us hot chocolate, they would just hand each of us a quarter - usually mid song - and give us a faint smile as they closed the door on us. Which was all we wanted. A few quarters a night, pooled together, meant a trip to Murray's and candy for everyone.

Murray was an old man who ran a small candy/cigarette/expired milk store on the corner. We would have much preferred to go to 7-11 for Slurpees, but some of us weren't allowed to cross main street to get there. So we settled for Murray's, where the Bazooka gum often had teeth marks courtesy of Murray's snarling, vicious, child hating dog.

We once hit upon the idea of singing Christmas carols to Murray. We thought it would soften his heart, as if life were nothing but a sappy tv movie and we were writing the script. When we burst into his store singing Silent Night, Murray shrank back in horror. I had a vision of Murray as the wicked witch, melting under Dorothy's thrown water.

"I'm a Jew, you idiots! A Jew!"

hebrewbazzoka-l.jpgGloria - the self-appointed "leader" of our gang - stepped forward, staring down Murray. "Yea, well, Ricki and Larry are Jews and they're singing!" She pointed to the siblings who were now staring at the floor.

"Well, they should be ashamed of themselves. Get out of my store, now!" Gloria stared at Murray defiantly. She sneered at Murray, in that "I come from the Bronx and you don't scare me" way.

"Face it, Murray. You just don't like us singing because we're happy and you're not."

The old man stared silently at us. I immediately began forming this scenario in mind in which Murray would say that Gloria was right, he was lonely and unhappy and maybe the beautiful children of the neighborhood who had voices like golden angels and hearts filled with love and charity would look kindly upon this old man and forgive him all his transgressions, including rancid milk and dog-chewed gum. Merry Christmas and Happy Hanukkah, everyone! And we'd all hug and do a rousing rendition of Dreidel, Dreidel for Murray while the neighbors poured out of their houses to join us.

Right.

Murray spat at Gloria. Hocked a huge loogie right at her. The wad missed her by a few inches and landed on the counter. The dog came over and licked it up.

As we left the store, everyone was giggling. Except me. I was dejected. I wanted Murray's heart to grow three times its size! I think that was a subtle beginning to my career as a cynic.

So we trudged on, making our way through the gray, slushy snow, our rubber boots went squishing in the slush. Squish on the way down. Pop on the way up. Our boots sounded like plungers digging turds out of the toilet bowl. Squish. Pop. Squish. Pop. We were a marching band of wet, freezing kids who just wanted to spread some holiday cheer. And maybe make a buck or two in the process.

Lori was the one who insisted on going to Scott's house. Scott was the grade school equivalent of the high school quarterback. King of the playground, best looking kid in any K-6 school for miles around. Lori, who thought of herself as the female version of Scott, had been trying all year to convince Scott that they would make a great couple. Scott, all of eleven years old at the time, still hadn't made the transition from swapping baseball cards to swapping spit.

stb.jpg
Lori, meanwhile, had been queen of Spin the Bottle since third grade. It was her misison in life to make Scott her boyfriend and teach him a thing or two about what it means to be a man. Lori was a girl ahead of her time, mature in ways that were dangerous. She grew tits before any of the girls in school. She went from being called "Flatsy" (a nickname I inherited when Lori was done with it) to B cup in what seemed like a month. Even the sixth grade girls were jealous of Lori's boobs, and she had a habit of wearing her coat open wide even when it was freezing out.

So we headed over toward's Scott's house. On the way there, Lori lectured us about the caroling protocol. She would ring the bell. She would stand in front. She would sing all the key verses to Rudolph, while we did the background vocals. We were about to fight her on all issues, but Gloria silenced us with a glare. Whatever. We'd just let Lori have her way, collect a few quarters and make the mad dash across the forbidden street to 7-11, now that we were no longer welcome at Murray's. The lure of the Slurpee was strong.

What happened next was really Lori's fault. She would not shut up. She kept going on about how she deserves to be Scott's girlfriend, that she was the prettiest and most mature girl in the school, that her voice was so much better than all of ours and we were just kids, after all (Lori had been left back in first grade, so she was a whole. year. older. than most of us).

We got tired of Lori. We had tired of trudging. We were cold and hungry and I could swear I heard my mother calling me. But I walked on.

We got to Scott's house and, according to plan, Lori - her coat unbuttoned to reveal a tight, pale green, fake cashmere sweater with two perfectly rounded tits beneath it - rang the bell. Scott's mother answered the door and we immediately burst into the first chorus of Rudolph.

Lori whirled around and threw a look of burning rage our way. She whispered through clenched teeth, "I told you not to sing except for the background. And we are supposed to be singing for Scott. Not his stupid mother."

We backed off and Lori turned on her sweet voice and asked Scott's mom to send him to the door. I heard the boys behind me giggling and whispering and when I turned to see what they were up to, Steve just held a finger to his lips. Something was up. Judging from the laughter coming from the back of our group, it was going to be good.

Finally, Scott came to the door. Lori's eyes met his and she gave him a sultry (at least a twelve year old version of sultry) smile. She launched right into her solo effort.

Rudolph the red nosed reindeer...

Each word, each syllable was sung in a throaty whisper and I just know that Lori was imagining herself in a slinky white dress, singing birthday wishes to the president. It was Christmas carol porn, twelve year old style.

We were meant to sing the backing vocals; words that had been made up and inserted over the ages to give the song a funny (to a kid, anyhow) edge.

Lori: Had a very shiny nose
Us: Like a lightbulb!
Lori: And if you ever saw it, you would even say it glows
Us: Like Pepsodent!

I had no idea what that meant. Does Pepsodent glow? No matter, the added phrases had been passed down from grade to grade and we had to do our part to carry on the tradition, even if it made no sense to us.

And the song went on, Lori doing her best Marilyn Monroe, the rest of us shouting the added lyrics in unison complete with missed notes and Lori turning to glare at us every time we got off key.

Finally, the last verse. Lori stuck her chest out a bit more, making sure that Scott noticed the fine, shapely lumps emerging from her sweater. She had her right hand on her hip and she used her left hand to keep flipping her hair. Her hips swayed as she sang. The combination of the tits, the hair, the hips and the swaying were, I suppose, supposed to be sexy in a twelve year old way, but made her look like more like a spazz who had to pee really bad.

Rudolph the red nose reindeer, you'll. Go. Down. In. Hist-or-y. She belted that last line out like her love life depended on it.

lightgirl.jpgThat's where we were supposed to chime in with LIKE COLUMBUS! and get a nice round of applause. But during the "reindeer games" verse, the instructions came from the back to the front. No one was supposed to say the Columbus line. Everyone just stay silent. I shrugged and went along with the game. I just wanted to get my damn Slurpee and go home.


Lori: Rudolph the red nose reindeer, you'll. Go. Down. In. Hist-or-y.....

Boys: LORI STUFFS!

Silence. Complete silence. Shock and awe, I think.

Then a few giggles were heard from the back of the pack. . Lori pulled the flaps of her jacket tight, turned on her heels and went running down the steps. Scott looked rather amused, while his mother looked absolutely horrified. The rest of us just stood there, feeling rather awkward. Well, kind of awkward, kind of satisfied.

Lori maneuvered her way around us trying to high tail it out of Scott's yard. She pushed each one of us out of the way with her elbows, her hands being used to keep her jacket shut tight. She pushed and scowled and and we all just stared at her as she let go of her jacket long enough to flip us the bird with one gloved hand.

And then she tripped over a Christmas light cord that was strung around a hedge at the end of Scott's walk.

She sort of pinwheeled to the ground, pulling some of the lights from the bush down with her. And there she lay, face down in the snow and lit up by a dozen or so big, colored lights. Gloria helped her up and the two of them walked down the street alone.

I knew right then that this was the end of many things. Our caroling for Slurpees scheme. Our otherwise tight knit group of misfits. Lori's plans to marry Scott some day. All pretty much over. It also meant the end of the lumps under Lori's sweater, as everyone within five miles of our school would find out in no less than 24 hours that Lori's tits were no more than artistically folded socks.

We didn't see Lori for many days after that, as she chose to lock herself in her bedroom, with only visits Gloria.

I heard from Lori's brother - who was part of the "Lori stuffs" chorus, that his sister burst into tears when their grandmother gave her socks for Christmas.

Good times, good times.

Michele still doesn't cross that street to 7-11 by herself
And Turtle is still moaning. Who wants his porn collection?

Archives

December 18, 2006

I Love the Smell of Wrapping Paper in the Morning

Since it still (yeah I know..still) the Christmas season and we are all getting tired of buying gifts for useless ingrates who really will only trash the toys in about three months and just want something new, we decided to write about our favorite gift we have ever received.

Something that stood above the rest. That sung itself out to us and made us remember why we loved it so.

One gift and what was it?

Turtle gets the plague....

My favorite christmas present was one of two things. And since I already talked about my fond3eness for "Mouse Trap" I think I will go with my other favoite.

Yes, I can have two favorites. The hell you think I eat Reese's Peaniut Butter Cups for? I am a man of different tastes. So anyways, my favorite one was a game that I had forgotten the name for. But, with a little searching around, I not only found the name of the game but also a flash version of it!!

dark tower.jpg

DARK TOWER!

I stayed up all night on kiddie cocaine cokes waiting for this one. I mean, there really wasn't too much to it. It was basically is a flashlight and some stupid computer counter, but no matter! It put Merlin to shame and really, that's all I cared about! Fuck Merlin! Fuck the Rubik's Cube! Fuck everything you got cause I gots me the motherfucking plague chasing down the left side of my ass with some god damn orc motherfuckers fighting the front of me! And fuck that shop keeper and his god damn seven dollar warriors! Haggle with that son of a bitch and get him ass down to five bags for a warrior! And fuck the food! I don't give a flying fuck if those son of a bitches eat other! I just want more god damn gold and the smell of some dead fuckers blood dripping down my sword!

God damn!

I loved that game!

Ok.

I need a minute to calm down.

Basically there was no skill in this. Pick a cool warrior and fight a useless battle for gold while trying to avoid getting lost and not have your warriors start singing their renditions of "War" by Edwin Starr. Well, maybe not that last one but you get what I mean.

Cause really..

..what is it good for?

Absolutely nothing.

Say it again! - T

michele dates herself:

8track.jpgOh yea. I'm gonna date myself here. Best Christmas present ever - An 8 track player.

I opened this up and was like...Holy fuck YES!! No more unweildy albums cluttering up my room! Now, I just needed ten or so shelves to stack my 8 track tapes on. No more skipping and scratching vinyl! This RULES!

Ruled? What the hell was I thinking? Was I that blinded by new fangled technology that it took years for the novelty of this ridiculous invention to wear off?

Yea,ok. No more scratches skips. But in exchange you had songs that cut off in the middle to switch tracks. So "More Than a Feeling" was interupted by a chu-chunk sound right at the good part. I see my Marianne walking.........chu-chunk......awaaaaaaaaaaay.

And there was no fast forwarding. No rewinding. Just playing the four sections over and over, with all clunky track changes. And this particular brand just had a plunger thing you used to change tracks. The tracks didn't even change automatically.

Did I mention this thing was mono? Yes, mono.

8trackad.jpgJesus. What did I see in this thing? I swear to you, the Christmas I opened that player up, I thought I had died and gone to cool heaven. I was hip. I was in with the in crowd. Only the coolest of the cool people carried portable 8-tracks around. Someone with a player walked into the schoolyard or behind 7-11 or wherever we were hanging out and it was like The Pied Piper of cool entered the gate. Everyone swarmed around them, checking out the player, listening to the awesome portable tunes. It was like if you had a portable 8-track, you brought the party with you wherever you went. I was going to be that girl.

There's only so many 8-Track tapes you can carry around on you, you know. It was kinda awkward walking down the street with your friends, one hand holding the player, the other trying to grasp onto the five tapes you brought with you because you couldn't decide what everyone would want to hear. That left no hand free for a cigarette. And every time I wanted to change the track, I'd have to put it down, which means if we were walking (which we often were, we had a tendency to roam the streets), I had to stop and ask someone else to hold the tapes while I changed the tracks.

Everyone I know who had an 8-track player owned the first Boston tape. It was like you had to have it, whether you liked the band or not. Really, ask anyone my age (oh yea, like I'm gonna say) about 8-track tapes and they will mention Boston.

I knew this album/tape from start to finish. They were the only band of their genre I enjoyed. That genre being high-pitched -lead-singers-with-semi-heavy-guitars-in-the-background. Journey. Kansas. You know the type.

steve-perry.jpgSpeaking of Journey, who the hell thought Steve Perry was cute? My god, he looked like a deranged girl. He reminded me of Kerry Anderson in my seventh grade class who had this It's Pat vibe going on - I only knew she was a girl because she was in my gym class. When Journey came around I remember thinking, Wow, Kerry Anderson is a rock star! But it was just Steve Perry, girly man.

This doesn't mean I don't rock out to Don't Stop Believin'. Because everyone does, whether they want to or not. That song has magic power.

Anyhow. I just ripped apart what was the best Christmas present I ever got, which is kind of weird. But at the time, I thought it was great. It was one of those "moment" presents, the kind where the person who gave it to you says "I guess I did a good job picking this one out." So even though today I think of the 8-track player as a piece of plastic crap, I still cherish the memory because those "moment" presents stopped happening a long time ago.

I have this sudden urge to listen to "Foreplay/Long Time". Without the chu-chunks. -M

So those were are favorite gifts. Some were cool, some were lame but for some reason they invoked in us something. Something that made us smile when we thought back on them.

You have to have one. One that you remember for some reason.

What was it?

Now if you will excuse me. I am going to play some Dark Tower.

Michele and Turtle are giving each other the gift of love this Christmas. And by love, we mean.........yea, that.

Archives

December 15, 2006

In The Spirit of the Season

It's that time again. Group LNT. This is when we poll the FTTW writers and ask them a question and see who responds. As always, people write in if they like they topic and have something to say. Usually we get about half the writers to chime in.

See, my theory is that if we keep doing this, eventually you guys will get to know all the writers.

It's just a theory, ok?

Since this is the season, we decided that a good way to show our holiday spirit is to tell us about your favorite charities. Which ones do you donate to, plan on donating to, or just think of them as a worthy cause.

This is what we got for this weeks LNT.

What are your favorite charities?

Travis from Your Parents Hate You180px-Child's_Play_Logo.gif

My favorite charity, despite all appearances, is Child's Play which was started by the web-comics folks over at Penny Arcade. The goal is to provide games and entertainment to kids in children's hospitals.

Geekiness, video games, and feelin' good about doing something for the less fortunate. Sounds like a winner to me.

Pat from Vermont Village Witch

Okay, here's my favorite charities site: Care2nav_sec_logo.gif

Why, because they feature a whole lot of very cool and important and obscure charities that are doing really good work. A lot of them are a "click here to donate" and don't cost a thing - the fact that you visited and clicked generates revenue for the charities. A lot of news stories you won't see in mainstream news outlets either. ~Pat

Cullen from IAATGfreedomfirstlogo178w.jpg

My favorite charity is the Freedom Alliance. It's an organization founded by retired Lt. Col. Oliver North to educate the public about and encourage military service. Their primary charitable service is a scholarship fund:

"Students are eligible if they are the dependent child of an active duty service member who died or was permanently disabled (100% rating) in the line of duty, or who is currently certified as POW or MIA. The applicant must also be a senior in high school, a high school graduate, or enrolled in an institution of higher learning, including colleges, universities, or vocational schools."st judes.jpg

They provide monies depending on the amount of charitable donations they receive during the year. Typical scholarships range from $500 - $2,000 per
student, per year.

I am also fond of St. Jude Children's Research Hospital both for the work they do and for the amount of funds that go into research and their work.

Michele from The Gauntlet

My charity is AMT Children of Hope Foundation. They are a local (Long Island) organization that provides funerals for abandoned babies and safe havens for those who wish to give up their babies.Baby_in_Flower.gif

After finding the abandoned bodies of a number of newborn children, Nassau AMT Timothy Jaccard and several of his colleagues in the Emergency Ambulance Bureau founded the AMT Children of Hope Foundation,to give these children proper funerals and dignified burials.

It's sad how often this happens. In fact, just last week the body of an infant was found at a train station and Tim and his crew gave the baby a proper burial.

The safe havens were set in place in an effort to help curb the amount of abandoned babies.

It is thanks to the safe havens that my sister was able adopt their son (now 6 years old) through Tim (a family friend).

So this is where my Christmas charity money will go this year, as it has before.

Paul from Out Of The Basement

My favorite charity/organization is the Disabled Veterans of America:

davets.gifEveryone always "supports the troops" when there's a war on, but once these people come back, they're pretty much ignored and forgotten, especially our disabled vets. They've got a tough road to hoe (tougher than most), and they deserve more than token gestures and empty support. I've worked with disabled vets in VA hospitals and other places. They're like a piece of furniture that's been put away and forgotten by their families and their countrymen, but most of them are still in good spirits and have positive attitudes despite of everything. They're great people who've gone and done things that
almost everyone else in this country couldn't or wouldn't do.

DAV's the only place that gets my money and volunteer time.

Turtle from Date With The Underground

I'll have to say the Ronald McDonald House specifically the one in Stanford. Ronald McDonald House at Stanford provides a home-away-from-home and support for all families of children with life-threatening illnesses receiving treatment at local hospitals.It's kinda cool. They take these kids who are really messed up and basically have to spend a lot of time in the hospital and move their family into the houses' to be closer to their kids and to give the kid as much as a "normal" upbringing they can.

They are in need of toys for Santa's Workshop. If you would like to donate a new unwrapped toy for one of the children at the House this holiday season, please contact Marilyn Lowerison at marilyn@ronaldhouse.net.

Dom from Fly On The Wall

Hey guys.

Mine would be the National Center for Missing and Exploited Children.They helped find my baby brother who was gone for two full years. Probably one of the saddest days in my entire life was when he was featured on those "Have you seen this child?" postcards that come to your mailbox.National_Center_for_Missing_and_Exploited_Children_Online_Charity1-resized200.gif

My little brother was kidnapped when he was 4 by his mother. "By his mom? Big deal," you might say. Well, my dad had full custody of him after his mother was deemed a nutbag by the court. She took him through several states and as far west as Phoenix (we live in Atlanta) and north to the UP in Michigan. She had some quack ass doctor prescribe him some adult-dose of an ADHD-type drug because she said he was uncontrollable, etc. They were found the night before she was headed into Canada.

Soooooo yeah, that's the story of mine.

RockStar Mommy from Gabba Gabba What

My regulars are:rsm1.1.jpg

Susan G Komen

For more than 20 years, the Susan G. Komen Breast Cancer Foundation has been a global leader in the fight against breast cancer through its support of innovative research and community-based outreach programs. Working through a network of U.S. and international Affiliates and events like the Komen Race for the Cure(r), the Komen Foundation is fighting to eradicate breast cancer as a life-threatening disease by funding research grants and supporting education, screening and treatment projects in communities around the world.

Dress For Successrsm2.gif

In addition to providing appropriate work wear, our goal is to give a boost of self esteem to socio-economically disadvantaged men and women in the community who strive to become self-sufficient.

Youth Music

Our funding complements music in the national curriculum by supporting activities held mainly outside of school hours and delivered by non-profit making organisations.rsm3.gif

Youth Music also aims to support wider aspects of music-making through funding training for music leaders, as well as working strategically to bring together partnership organisations from across the music, education and social sectors.Banner Red Cross.jpg

And, obviously,

American Red Cross

Baby Huey from Dishful of Metal

Second Chance Pet Adoptions in Raleigh, NCSecondChanceLogo.gif

I don't like people. Seriously. Fuck 'em. I don't like hearing bad things happening to people on the news, but it doesn't affect me. You hear me about people abusing animals, though, and it sets me off. I love this place because this is where I got Fritz. They take in abandoned animals and put them in "foster" care till permanent homes can be found. No cages in a big cement room; no euthanasia. These are dogs and cats that have been abused and abandoned, and all they want -- all they need -- is to be loved.

Branden from Audience of Shadows and Uber's Corner

I freely admit, I don't often give money to charities, and I don't know much about them. The one thing I do that is "charitable" is mentor a kid at a local middle school. I encourage everyone to do this. The school is down the road from my office, and I go once a week for about thirty minutes. I've been mentoring this particular kid for almost three years now, and it's been amazing to watch him change (albeit, slowly) from the child I originally met.

Mentoring gives me a weird sense of satisfaction. It's a satisfaction composed of pride in the act, frustration with the state of public schools and how they teach our children, and shame that I don't do more. Over the years, I've seen my kid go from someone who is failing every class to a young man who is getting As and Bs in all but two classes. I can only hope that part of his acceleration in learning is due to our time together.

There are mentoring programs such as this at almost every public school in the country. I encourage anyone who has a lunch hour every week that they can spare to look into it. While thirty minutes a week might not seem like much to you, it can make a world of difference to a child.

*cue cheesy music and some washed-up celebrity giving a thumbs-up*

Kory from Fictional Universe

My favorite charity is more like an initiative than a charity at this point. It's the concept for distributing $100 laptops powered by hand crank generators throughout the world's poorest nations to allow the children there to have Internet access. The lap top is being designed by Nick Nigroponte of MIT. The initiative is sponsored by Google, so perhaps you're rolling your eyes about that. None other than Bill Gates publicly condemned the effort, so it can't be all bad. Read article here. Personally I really like the concept of providing something tangibly useful to these children, something that will have an unimaginably profound impact on their futures.uw_logo.gif

Deb from I'll See You On The Ice

I love that we are talking about giving and charity, especially at this time of year when we all can get caught up in all the consumer crap that’s going on around us.

Charity is important. I’m a big believer that you get back whatever you put out into the world and my thinking is if I can afford to give, I should and I do.

At work we have the annual United Way campaign and I have a donation deducted from every pay cheque. The thing I like about it is that I can direct my contributions into the programs that mean something to me. canada cancer.gif
This year half goes to Senior’s and the other half goes to Homeless programs. Charity in your own backyard is important.

Every year I participate in the Canadian Cancer Society’s “Relay for Life”. Cancer and the fight against it is a big part of my life, my Mom has been fighting the spread of her colo-rectal cancer for SEVEN YEARS. She is an amazing woman and the Relay for Life is an amazing event. Tent cities spring up all over the county as teams take part in a non-competitive overnight relay, it is an inspiring experience.spread.GIF

But we are part of the Global Village too. It’s astonishing to me how something so simple as a mosquito net can protect people from the number one killer of children under 5 (in Africa) – Malaria. Spread the Net is an organization that provides protection for up to 5 years. $10 bucks. To quote Canadian political commentator Rick Mercer“If there is a war that Canadians can get behind it’s the war on mosquitoes. We spend enough of our time coming up with ways to kill them at home, let’s spread the love in Africa.”

Keith from The Lift Hill
I'm a big believer in charities that combine kids and hospitals. Child's Play is a great one, but that's been covered and seconded about thirty times.

My other favorite is Caring Bridge. They provide a great blogging system for hospital patients/families. When a child is sick in Intensive Care, the parents can easily keep their extended family updated on progress, conditions, milestones, setbacks, etc.

My nephew was born a month early, and had trouble breathing on his own. He ended up in NICU in Sioux Falls, hooked up to a ventilator for a couple of weeks. vcaringbridge.bmp Such a tiny baby, breathing by means of machinery and hoses. My brother and my sister-in-law were able to keep us all updated via Caring Bridge, easily putting in updates and pictures as things progressed. It was incredibly helpful to our family to see things as they happened, and to keep up with little Will's progress.

For those of us with a blogging background, the service is pointless. But for the non-wired, Caring Bridge is a genuinely useful tool.

And Will is now a healthy, chubby, giggling baby, safe at home with his Mom and Dad.

Joel from Lo-Fitoys_for_tots_logo.gif

In terms of Christmas charity, I get together with my brother and sister-in-law each year and we take a big haul of toys over to the Marines for Toys For Tots, or to a local fire station doing a charity drive of their own. It can be pretty fun to do and it's something a little more immediate than just handing over some money. I think most anywhere you can find a local fire or police station that's helping out some families around this time of year and a lot of times they're low on what they need. Even better than just taking over toys is to contact them beforehand and find out what specifically they could use--often times there's an age range that not much is coming in for.humane society.gif

I also give a recurring monthly donation to the Humane Society of the United States. They do a hell of a lot of good work for animals--much more than I think a lot of people realize. They also seem to be pretty effective, which is always important.

thefinn from Livin' In The Cityboysandgirls.gif

One organization I have had tremendous respect for over the years is The Boys and Girls Clubs Of America. Too often today, kids are left to their own devices, with little to no supervision and no sense of direction. With no one around to encourage and challenge them, some go the hard road and end up places most of us don't wish to be. And others find the right path. But too many kids are left with no path at all. That's what The Boys and Girls Clubs give you. They teach you to empower yourself and to use your mind, while giving you a sense of belonging and role models to mentor and educate you. At least that's what I see them do every day in Philadelphia. I cannot recommend enough that you donate your time to this fantastic organization. Remember, that if the children of today are left with no path to the future, they'll never find it.

*
*

So that's it for us. Or, from some of us.

Please feel free to add your own in the comments. Anything you think we missed or something that needs to be known.

And have a great holiday season.

From everyone at FTTW.

December 14, 2006

What's On: Kung-Fu and Mexican Dinosaurs

santa_fuck_christmas.jpgA long day of working on the house, putting up Christmas stuff and working on the site has turned us into piles of goo. You might have noticed in the last few days, we have been kinda, well, slow. The reasons behind that are kinda simple. Christmas. Duh. Well, there are other reasons, but that is the main one. So by the time everything is set up for the next day and things are ready to fire, we are kinda blown out.

It happens.

Things will get back to normal when the first of the year comes around but for now, expect some hit or miss days with LNT. Every time I say that, by the end of typing, we are pretty happy with what we did, but just getting those first words out is like taking a shit filled with glass. You have to do it. You don't want to do it. But damn, it sure feels good to get out.

I wandered off topic again.

Anways. Today's topic was inspired by a little pastime I like to partake it.

Tonight's topic?

What have you been watching lately?

That's right. Whatever you have been watching lately. Whatever you are into right now. Pretty easy.

Turtle searched for the one armed boxer.

Jeez, after I reread the whole intro, it kinda sounded like she caught me masturbating, which in fact, she did not. I masturbate quite openly and publicly. God gave me hands to play with my body and I treat the fucker like a playground. So I ride. Ride on.

This should be pretty easy since it was kinda funny when Michele discovered my dark secret. I get bored and watch a lot of crap TV.masterofdisaster.jpg Well, I used to watch a lot of shitty movies in the theaters for like a buck, but they don't seem to have any of those discount theaters around here so I have to make due with Saturday afternoon flicks. And my main passion, as Michele found out, is martial art movies. The shittier the better. I know about the Wu Tang, Shaolin and Drunken Masters. I speak Seven Ways to ass kicking when I sleep so anything that is on works for me.

So here I was. Bored as fuck and waiting to do something. Then it came on. I don't know which one, but I knew it was one. And it turned out to be a pretty cool one.

The Master of the Flying Guillotine

Oh yes. This movie had it all. A blind man with a hat that really was a head chopper. His super hearing could find anyone. And when he heard you move, the guillotine would come a' choppin'!

This deadly and impractical weapon looks much like a Ching-era hat with a saw blade brim and a long chain attached. The user throws the weapon with practiced precision onto his victim's head. A chain netting with blades at the bottom drops down and one quick pull severs the head. Best of all, it collapses for easy carrying while traveling.

That's cool. That is what martial art dreams are made of. But you say "turtle! Slow down! I can't take much more of this coolness in just two short hours!" Ah yes. Tis cool. But it gets better. The blind man was sent to avenge the deaths of his two disciples. The only things he knows about the killer is he only has one arm and his name.

"The One Armed Boxer."

Now normally, I wouldn't see this being a problem. I mean hell, how many times to you run into a one armed man at martial arts tournament, right? master_guillotine09.jpgWell herein comes the problem. It seems every other motherfucker in this town had only one arm. Some weird ass atomic testing must have went off around this town cause it seemed like they all had some sort of missing arm or leg. The funny thing was people with two arms were hiding their arms and claiming to be the One Armed Boxer. I guess they didn't get that the Master of the Flying Guillotine was blind and his mantra of "I'll kill everyone with one arm" cause they seemed not to care.

The fools.

Like I really care about them anyways. Let them die. I just wanted to see these heads go flying off. It was almost magical the precision this old man had. He would just unchain it and throw! Heads come off. It was truly a sight to be seen. And really kind of funny. In the end the good guy wins. Someone got laid. Who is the good guy? Who got laid?

I'm not going to ruin it for you.

Well, since we started this magical journey of what crap movies I watch, I decided to grab one of the rare gems I had on DVD and pop that sucker in.

The God of Cookery

If you haven't seen this one. You have to. It isn't really a true martial arts movie. It's more just, well, balls out weird. It revolves around a "god" who really is just a TV show guy who doesn't know how to cook.thumb_163f28fd.jpg
He uses others to do the cooking for him while masquerading as the world's best cook. His plan to control the world is toppled as another ruthless "god" moves in and destroys him turning him into nothing. From there he has to work his way up thru the ranks of nothing to regain his throne as the true god of cookery.

If you haven't got it by now, it is a comedy. Weird comedy and I am not smart enough to go into the details of how it is reflecting a throw away society that values a person's place and position in society rather than how "good" a person really is.

I don't know. Turtle just pawn in big game of life.

Surprisingly, no one dies here. Really. In my book, the only good movie has at least ten kills. And not just knock downs either. The "I am dead" blood must come out of their mouth. Cause that's how you know they are really dead. Blood is trickling down their mouth. They aren't moving. They must be dead.

Well this one doesn't have that. Even a few people I thought were dead ended up coming back at the end. Usually, this would rate bad in my book but what the fuck.

The best part of this movie is when everything is explained in ten minutes. The whole movie made sense when all was revealed. Something you could really never guess happened.

But, I am not at liberty to say.

Cause Michele feel asleep in the last ten minutes and missed it all.

Her Kung Fu was weak. - T

Michele turns on her box:

I went for a long time without turning the tv on much. It's not that I'm a "no tv" snob or anything, there was just nothing on that interested me. Or maybe I was just in a funk and nothing interesting was going to interest me anyhow.

I'm back to watching tv again. Oh, my little idiot box friend, how I missed you. 700 channels of mind-numbing bliss. So what have I been watching?

Cash Cab: I love this show. There's something about watching people being put on the spot intellectually. It's not like Jeopardy where they actively tried to get on the game to show off their smarts. This is all about spontaneity and maybe, if you're lucky, getting to watch some drunk guys or a couple of girls with a combined IQ of 72 try to answer questions that should be easy. There is nothing as rewarding after a hard day at work than sitting in front of the tv yelling "HOW COULD YOU NOT KNOW WHAT THE SUNSHINE STATE IS YOU GOD DAMN JACKASS??"

Sucker Free on MTV: Well, I don't so much watch this as let the remote rest on the channel for a few minutes each day. Why? To ensure that my home remains sucker free, of course. We put this on, wait about thirty seconds and sure enough, turtle will say "Kick ass, we're sucker free, baby."goodnancy.jpg And I'll say "No suckers in this house!" Sucker Free. The way to be.

Little House on the Prairie: You had to know this would be here. Can't have turtle in the house and try to bypass this one as you're racing the remote from 2 to 821. He always knows. "You just passed Little House! Don't think I didn't notice!" Fine. I roll backward to TVLand and wait to get lectured on the current episode. Yesterday, he told me the ending at the beginning. What the hell? If you're gonna make me sit there and watch this crap, don't spoil it for me by telling me that the fat kid makes friends with everyone in the end. And who the fuck is Nancy? What happened to Nellie?

I Shouldn't Be Alive: No. You shouldn't. You're a fucking moron. It's too bad that when the show starts out I already know that you survive. It makes rooting for Mother Nature a lot less fun. See, this is why you don't do things like go hiking in the wilderness or explore the African Bush or look into the face of a volcano. Bad things happen. I will never have the opportunity to be on an episode of this show because I am smart enough to just sit on my ass in my house and watch shows about people exploring bush. You go on ahead and defy Mother Nature and the odds by going where man was not meant to go. You go ahead and drive into that snowstorm, big guy. I'll be looking for you on a future episode. I love that you provide such entertainment for me.

pic2.jpgThe Beast of Hollow Mountain: There's nothing better than Sunday morning tv. Get into the later channels, past the 200s or so and you get some real quality entertainment. The blurb on this flick said that it involved a feud between Mexican and American cattle farmers and a tyrannosaurus that lived in the swamp. Dude. Cattle rustling and dinosaurs? A Mexican horror western? How the hell can you beat that? Well, the dinosaur didn't show up until the last half hour of the film and the special effects reminded me of a dinosaur diorama I made in fourth grade. I think mine was more realistic. Sure, the movie was made in 1956 but that does not excuse the cheesy dialogue nor the shoddy acting of said tyrannosaur or the myriad plot holes. But hey, it's the plot holes and cheese that kept us entertained for two hours. And wishing for a sequel.

So that's what I have been watching. Plus the usual Adult Swim fare. As you can see, my television viewing is of the highest caliber. I defy you to tell me any different.

Hey, at least I'm not watching Dancing With the Stars.

Yet. -M

So that's it. That's what we have been watching lately. Sure, some are bad, but really your bad movie could be someone elses great movie. Pretty deep there, eh?

Or maybe not.

So the question now is what you been watching lately?

December 13, 2006

Word Association Time: Santa

We are both not feeling too well tonight. Just thought I would let you all know in advance why this is going to be a different type of LNT. I don't know if is the cold or the Hamburger Helper or just a long day, but writing tonight was kind of on the bottom of the "list of things to do tonight".

Usually it takes a while to come up with a topic and then that topic needs to be defined into what we really want to write about. When we are both on, we can really nail something down to a specific area where we want to go and then just go. When we are both feeling "blah," we just say a word and go with it. Sometimes it works sometimes it doesn't. This is one of those "blah" nights.

So, she said "Santa."

Ok. Let's see where we can go.santa dildo.jpg


Turtle might have the flu.

First of all, me having the flu has nothing to do with the topic tonight. It's just something I needed to say. I don't know why, but it feels good to say you have the flu. Kind of like a day off. See the thing with me is I don't get sick. That's just the way it is. I like to let other people guess when I am sick. If they call it, I take it. "You look sick" translates to me as "go back to bed". Pretty win-win situation if you ask me. All I have to do is groan a little bit and I gots me the night off. And the remote. I have a pretty good system working here and I would appreciate it if none of you fucked it up by telling Michele. SantaPaper.jpg

Anyways. Back to the topic of Santa. Do you think he ever has sex? Just let your mind wander. Think about a big naked fat guy screwing an old lady so hard the back of her eyes are rolling back. You know Santa has all the cool sex toys, too. If the elves can make Ipods they sure as shit can make dildos and jackhammer pussy pounders.

And you know if Santa has been around so long, he prolly has gotten into some kinks along the way. Santa probably is into weird bondage. Maybe branding. I'll bet Mrs. Claus has a tattoo of a pentagram on her ass with "Santa's Bitch" written underneath.

Think about all the poor little elves who have to try the batteries for all the new vibrators going out. Cause, as I am sure you all know, there are no refunds of sexual products once they leave Santa's store. So any wand, vibrator, or "massager" you get this Christmas has already been tried and tested by an elf. I know it's pretty sick to think about but it is better than them trying them out on the damn reindeer. Which is illegal in the North Pole. You have to go down to the South Pole to see those kind of acts. Ask for a guy named "Manuel" if you get down there. He will take you to a little out of the way bar that has reindeer acts.

Which also makes me wonder about the sex trade in the North Pole. I mean, they have to have a red light district. Don't tell me that those elves don't get horny. If I look at a porn site too long, I need to go "fix my wagon" and they work in a porn shop all day. Sure, it is a Santa driven porn shop, but a porn shop none the less. And drugs. I'll bet the place is littered in empty packets of Santa speed. Gotta keep those little fuckers cranking out the toys 24 hours a day? Then you gotta keep them high.

So in the end, who is Santa? From my point of view he is a fat leather man with an army of doped up sex fiends pining for a drink and midget elf pussy to take their minds off the next day of work shoving dildos up their asses to make sure your wife or girlfriend has the power in her love box to get her gears roaring while you sleep off last nights drunken Christmas party.

Santa's got a good gig too. So don't fuck things up by telling your kids he is fake.

Cause Santa's got hit elves, too. And I have heard they know where Jimmy Hoffa is buried. - T

Michele might have the flu or might just have to fart:

no-pony.jpg_thumb.jpgOne of the great traditions of Christmas is to fuck with kids' heads. Really. What do you think Santa is, anyhow? One big mindfuck. Aimed at gullible, innocent children.

At some point in history, Santa Claus went from some guy who helped poor women get dowries to a fat man with a voyeur fetish. Perhaps to children, Santa is still a jolly old man who dumps gifts under their tree (hey mom, I didn't know Nintendo had a factory on the North Pole!) them and performs magic that can make reindeer fly. But to parents, Santa is nothing more than a convenient scapegoat.

I'm convinced that the modern version of Santa was put out there by an underground cabal of irresponsible parents. If they could blame this Claus guy for the shitty presents under the tree, there would be no need to tell their kids that daddy spent all the Christmas money on hookers and blow. Instead of waiting on line five hours at PlayWorld for Betsy Wetsy, mothers could just blame the absence of the doll on the fat man. Who cares if little Suzie harbors a resentment towards Santa for the rest of her life? At least she isn't all up in mom's face about it.

However, by using Santa as a scapegoat, parents do run the risk of setting themselves up for disaster. Eventually, moms and dads get to explain the standard parent lies of Santa, the Easter Bunny, the Tooth Fairy and Jesus.santasdeadbaby.jpg So by blaming every bad or missing present on Santa, you just exacerbate the situation. Because one day in the future, at a drunken family gathering, someone will be telling the story about the time you got plastered at your office Christmas party and called your boss an ugly coont, and you got fired on the spot. A light bulb will flash in your son's head, at which point he'll stand up and shout "You god damn liars! You told me I didn't get the Ewok Village that year because Santa was disappointed in my report card!" Estrangement ensues.

This is what happens when you use a gentle little fib, one designed to make children happy, and turn it into a full scale lie, complete with intricate webs of deceit. I've seen many a parent go down that road when their kids asks for the unattainable. Can I get a pony for Christmas? Instead of just saying No and that's the stupidest thing you ever asked for, the parents says We'll have to ask Santa. We'll see. To a child, the words we'll see mean the opposite of yes. He didn't say no! He said we'll see! So that kid spends weeks and weeks keeping her fingers crossed for a pony from Santa and when Christmas morning comes and all she gets is a few dresses and My Little Pony coloring book, she pitches a fit. But the parents absolve themselves of any blame. Eh, Santa fucked you but good, Sally!

One Christmas we were performing our tradition of putting out some salt for the reindeer and some Jack Daniels for "Santa". My daughter seemed extra anxious that year and I asked her why. Apparently, she had written a letter to Santa asking him to put a baby sister in my belly for Christmas.

santasex.jpgI was a single mother. I hadn't had sex in over a year. Cobwebs were forming. I though to myself, "if Santa comes down that chimney and say let's make a baby, I'm going for it." I spent that whole night waiting for the sound of sleigh bells on the roof. Sure, I stopped believing in Santa when I was seven, but sometimes, when you are in the throes of desperation, your mind plays tricks on you.

Which is probably why my daughter, 16 years old and desperate for a $700 digital camera, has taken to writing letters to Santa again. Which she delivers to me. And I promptly destroy her Nikon dreams.

"Santa sucks," she says. I know she means me. In fact, she tells me that she always knew I was the one who bought the presents. She never fell for that elves in the workshop crap because she always managed to find the "Made in China" stamp on her presents. She did believe in Santa, but she thought he was just some overlord who bossed his workers around and shopped at flea markets for her gifts. My son corrects her. The elves, he says, are really zombies and Santa is an alien who controls them some with kind of radar machine.

Go figure. All those years, they never once believed in Santa as the jolly, old man. Which explains why in every single picture I have of them sitting on Santa's lap they are screaming in terror.


I'm convinced that many years from now at a drunken family gathering, they will only laugh when my sister tells them the story of that Christmas Eve when I mistook a friend's jingling car keys for sleigh bells. Whatever. At least the cobwebs were gone. Some of us get our Christmas wishes, even if by accident.

Ho, ho, ho indeed.

(pssst....it was the hamburger helper) -M

So that is what we got when we thought of Santa. As I said, sometimes this doesn't work. Now is it up to you.

What do you think of when you hear "Santa"?

Michele and Turtle like to play "Mr. and Mrs. Claus" on Friday nights

Archives

December 12, 2006

Of Bugs and Men

We have noticed that we might have been going a little Christmas crazy lately. We still have a few more weeks here and it seems everyone is ready to blow their load like a teenager at a strip club.

So we have decided to do the only thing we could think of the reign in this holiday cheer before we all get sent to the local liquor store to buy new condoms and a clue.

Oh. That means we are taking a break from the holiday cheer.

We have decided to contemplate the deeds of the few but the thoughts of many.

Killin' bugs!

Ya, so what? It's a little juvenile but hot damn, it's a hell of a way to spend an afternoon!

Turtle tells his tale of woe....corryfullpic.JPG

Let me start out saying I don't do this stuff anymore. I am a live and let live kind of person when it comes to bugs. But let's face it. Before I found masturbation, the insect world was terrified of me. A few mighty steps in my Converse and the ground was filled with sonic shaking and deathly decibels of doom!

* I need to apologize before we get any farther into the story. I have been drinking a shitload of grape soda today and I'm so wired my asshole looks like the end of a balloon.

I lived in an area that was relatively insect free cause all of the pesticides that floated around. So my exposure to bugs was brief and weird. But, in this wasteland there was one bug that always seemed to escape unharmed. Well, unharmed if they didn't touch the tomatoes de la grandpa. They were loaded with pesticides. So much so they killed my dog. Toxic tomatoes. But anyways, a few of these slugs were either to stupid or too smart to eat the poison. They seemed to congregate at the edge of the garden. A bunch of slugs together. Almost talking like they knew what was in store for them if they went into the garden. So there they sat. I can't really blame them. I mean have you seen the slug on the box of the pesticide? Christ all mighty, that gave me nightmares.

So one day after a big rain came by, I looked at the slugs. Then I looked at their brothers dying in agony because of the poison. These slugs managed to escape death by doing something that was not natural for them. They choose not to eat because somewhere in their brains, they saw their brothers and sisters dying because they ate.

*Stick with me here cause this is where my theory gets bumpy...

Being young, I thought I had stumbled upon a race of super smart slugs. Smart enough to control the other slugs but not smart enough to control me. And if I could find a way to control the smart slugs, I would have a slug army at my command. In reality, I had no fucking clue what I would do with them. Maybe some kind of Evel Knievel like stunts or something. Make a few of them hide in grandpa's cereal. Hey. I was like 10 or so. They idea of using them for felonies didn't come til later in life, ok?fwis_circle.JPG

My main dilemma was, and still is, how smart are they? I knew they were dumb, but just how dumb? Could they be my army? I needed to know if I had an army of Gomer Pyles on my hands cause God knows, I ain't no Sgt. Carter.

I formed a test track made of salt. It was a labyrinth of salt. One way out. Failure to escape was met with a slow, painful death. This was my army. Only the tough would survive to control my legions of slugs. I might have had too much sugar back then, too. Also, it didn't help that grandpa had a kegerator in the back yard and many of these plans were thought up whilst drinking cold Pabst on a sunny day. And seriously, a few pints for a kid is pure bliss.

So I grabbed the salt and made the maze. The first one was easy. A straight line. Just weed out the stupid ones first. It was about a foot long and an inch between the two salt lines. A salt strip in back of them that slowly crept up to keep them moving forward. This was not sadistic. This was survival! A few of the slugs crashed and burned as they tried to escape over the salt walls. They met their end as the sounds of pain screamed from their bodies as they shrunk up.

The rest escaped.

Next round.

A circled maze. Not too hard, but certainly not easy. This is when my legion's leaders would stand and the rest would fall like the worthless pieces of grass goo they were.

An amazing thing happened in this race. The dumber slugs were being pushed into the salt walls by the smarter slugs. It was really quite amazing to watch these upper echelon slugs push their former buddies into a pile of salt then climb over them to escape. The funny thing was, it seemed like the dumb slugs just accepted their fate as a salt bridge for the others to escape on. When one couldn't make it any further, another one volunteered to go on in his place to see how far he cold go. After about an hour or so, a little trail of salted slugs crossed most of my maze. The surviving slugs were slowly making it across the bodies of the others to get to freedom. To become the general of my army! To go where no other slug had gone before!!hdr_home_ani.gif

But, then I got bored and just smashed them with a hammer.

World slug domination would have to wait for another day.

After all...

The Muppet Show was on. - T

AWARD501.gifI'm not really into killing bugs. I kinda like them. Well, that's not totally honest. I don't particularly like bees and I have no qualms about smashing them into black and yellow paste. And I don't like wasps and I won't hesitate to corner one and spray it with whatever is handy, be it Raid or WD40 or AquaNet hairspray. Oh, and I don't like filthy, dirty mosquitoes and I take great pleasure in knocking them around with a rolled up newspaper.

But I like bugs. I don't really kill them.

Except for centipedes. And cockroaches. I see either one of those bastards and my shoe is all over them.

But spiders are ok. Oh, unless it's 2am and my daughter, who has a ridiculous fear of spiders, is in the bathroom screaming at the top of her lungs that a spider the size of Hoboken is about to swallow her whole, then it's just a hell of a lot easier to flush the damn thing down the toilet then carefully take it by its web and dangle it in front of me as I walk it outside to its sort of natural habitat.

But I don't like killing bugs.

Wait. I forgot about the cicadas.

See, I remember one summer when I was a wee child and the cicadas came. It was like a plague swarmed down on us. What the fuck did we do to god that we were being tortured like this? I don't know. I thought at the time it had something to do with my mother's cooking because my father often said that her cooking was an abomination to the lord.

But there were zillions of them and they were loud, annoying and crunchy. Yes, crunchy. Everywhere you stepped,cicadas.jpg the cicadas crunched underfoot. We couldn't go barefoot that summer. We couldn't even eat outside. These things would just randomly drop dead and fall out of trees.

So we spent a few weeks crushing and dissecting cicadas. If my memory serves me well (and it doesn't often do that), they had a yellowish, lumpy inside. For some reason, that's a childhood image that has stuck with me for all these years. Stomping on a bug and watching the yellow fluid that looked kind of like pastina run out of the dead insect. I'd rejoice with each kill. One less noisemaker! One less thing to step on!

And then I dreamed for nights on end about the living cicadas taking revenge on me. They were giant sized and hard shelled and unkillable. Terminators. And they ate me. Night after night, they would chomp off bits and pieces of me. First night, they took my hands. The next night I entered the dream as a handless child and then they ate my arms. And so on and so on. Until it all turned out to be one huge dream, where there were dreams within dreams all of which resulted in my ending up with nothing but a head. Just my little, seven year old head sitting there on the blanket outside, the cicadas approaching me, and they were all singing something like "we're coming to get you for killing our king!" All I could do was blink and try like hell to wake myself up. My kingdom for a blowtorch! And some arms.

The next time after that (I think its a cycle of 17 years) when the doomsayers rode through town crying "The cicadas are coming!" (or maybe that was just the Daily News headline) I would get ready. Those fuckers weren't going to mess with my head again.

The second coming of the cicadas happened when I was in my 20's. The full blown paranoia that comes with too many years of puff, puff pass had taken hold of me and I was sure that the cicadas had come back to seek revenge on all of us who stomped them and dissected them and tied them to firecrackers and performed science experiments involving objects in motion on them. I knew they would come back. They had formed armies and came back to burn and pillage our villages, rape our women, kidnap our children and destroy our crops.

But I was ready for them. Those cicadas had haunted my dreams and destroyed many a good acid trip for too long. I would not be able to rest until I killed as many cicadas as possible. Armed with a gallon of gasoline and few matches - but thinking a Howitzer wouldn't be too much overkill - I waited patiently for my insect enemies to make their move.

Ok, not really. I mean, my gasoline and matches stage had passed many years before. That was over as soon as Mr. Petrelli's car went up in flames. What? Everyone needs to learn how to make a molotov cocktail at some point in their life. It's a rite of passage.

mothra.jpgAnyhow. I don't remember the cicadas ever coming back, but I do know that I would have gone on a stomping rampage once again if they did.

Like I said, I'm not into killing bugs. Just the annoying ones. And the ones that sting. And ticks, I hate ticks.

I never put ants in the microwave like my kids did (they were young and experimenting and I made them watch Them! that night and I think the subsequent nightmares were punishment enough).

But I swear to you, I never put salt on a slug.

Recently.

Ok, here's one. I never killed a moth. You know why? Because it would make Mothra cry. And Mothra is the coolest insect thing that ever lived.

See, told you I like bugs. -M

Michele and Turtle now belong to the Coaltion to Keep Bugs From Harm. Really.

Archives

December 11, 2006

The Nog And The Cookies

Christmas Time Stories!

Happy Monday! And to those in other parts of the world, happy whatever day it is! Today is the day we talk about memories of said holiday. Some good and some bad. I know Michele is loaded with them and I have one or two, so we decided that you guys would actually care enough to read ours and maybe even share some of the better ones you have.

Hey, we always have high hopes.

But anyways, today we will hopefully make this a fast trip down memory lane cause in all reality, I only have one and it's really not that great. So what are we waiting for? Let's start this out!

turtle had a plan....

It's Christmas, right? Back of the pool hall waiting for the Christmas parties to start, right? Well let's get all festive and drink something festive!

Well, that was the plan. A bunch of us were dead broke on Christmas Eve waiting for the sun to go down so the parties would start. I really hate walking into a party with no money or beer. Really makes you look like some kind of low class slob, but when you are broke, you kind of have to take a bite sometimes. Besides, it was Christmas! Christmas spirit and all that good shit. Someone would have to let us in for free and/or get us drunk for free. Someone would feel up to it.

Well, it didn't happen. As the sun went down, we got kicked out of more and more parties. Christmas spirit my ass. I think I got a few beers in me and that's all. We needed more. After all, the big J-man was born on this day. Or tomorrow. Still not sure of what goes on in these two days. I think the big J-Dog died somewhere around Easter. I know this because bunnies are the Mesopotamian symbol of death. I think.eggnogbad.jpg

But back to Christmas eve. We needed to get drunk and were broke. What do you do when you need to get loaded and have no cash? Beer run! Sacrilegious? Not if we steal Christmas time booze!

So long story short, we all ripped off bottles of pre-made whisky and eggnog. One big mixed up bottle of goo. It seemed like a good idea at first. It's got booze and it's like, well, yule-time like shit, right? So we whisked ourselves away with four bottles of this stuff. Putrid green and warm. Sitting behind an alley, we broke the seals on our warm prizes and drank it back. Guzzling at first. Then slowing down to a crawl. This stuff was pure mud going down our throats. Just sitting in our stomachs. I couldn't move. This was a sipping drink. I guess. Well it had better serve the common good and at least get us tipsy.

My stomach was hurting as I stood up for air. Lit a smoke and shook my head.

No effect. What the fuck. I can still stand. What the fuck?

I tried to close one eye, walk a straight line, even do the alphabet backwards.

All to no avail.

Something was wrong.

I was still sober.......

Seems this pre-made liquored up bottle of "The Nog" was only 15 percent. 30 proof. Jeez.

*Physics time at FTTW!

Q - If a 175 pound man drank a 1.75 bottle of 30 proof warm eggnog, how much will it take him to get drunk?

A - He will never get drunk. The amount of sugary goo and cream crap will make him sick long before the bottle is half empty.

Bonus Question - If this same man keeps drinking it after he throws it up several times, how long will it take then before he gets drunk?

A - Surprisingly enough, the man will still not get drunk and probably be sick for a day or so.

So in the end, what have we learned today?

That 30 proof booze won't get you drunk unless you have a lot of time on your hands, the types of booze you steal should not, NOT, be altered just cause some baby was shot out of some virgin's ass some 2000 years ago, and not matter how you spell eggnog, it still just sucks.

Now go out and spread some holiday cheer. - T

Michele sings C is for Cookie:

I can't bake.

There, I said it.

I can cook. I can cook a gourmet meal for my entire family at a moment's notice. Just whip something up right from my imagination and turn out a kick ass meal. But put some flour and baking shit in front of me and I'll freeze on the spot. Baking leaves me frustrated, angry and stabby. So generally, I don't do it.

Yet one December night a few years ago I found myself standing in my kitchen, elbow deep in flour and frosting? Why? I blame my sister.

notyourcookies.jpgI work with my sister. She's this social butterfly, someone who lives to socialize and mingle. She's the one who organizes the office birthday breakfasts and holiday luncheons and any of those get togethers I try to avoid. I'm not what you call social. While everyone else is chatting and eating and whatnot, I prefer to sit alone in my office and mutter under my breath about everyone else. But because she's my sister, sometimes I have to partake in these things she organizes. Because I'm a good sister like that.

That particlular year, it came time for the annual cookie trade-off lunch. This is where all the secretaries get together for a holiday lunch, and bring a dozen home-baked cookies for each person attending. This was my fourth Christmas in this office building and I had avoided the cookie exchange every year until then. But my sister would have none of that this year. She just went ahead and signed me up for this thing without asking. Why? Because she is a sadist. I must have done something to her in our childhood that she wanted to get back at me for. Maybe she was getting even for the time I allegedly threw her down the cement basement stairs. Allegedly.

I suppose I could have e-mailed the head cookie cutter and bailed out on the exchange, but I figured what the hell. Maybe if I did it this one year, they would leave me alone for the next three. And it was one less thing my sister could bring up at a later date.

So I found myself in my kitchen staring down a recipe and a mess of ingredients. Just staring. Looking at the butter and sugar and vanilla and flour. I felt overwhelmed. There was no way I could do this. I looked at the picture on the recipe card. There was no way my cookies would ever come out looking like that. I'd show up for this thing and put my cookies on the table and all the other women would point and laugh at me. They were all Martha Stewarts. I was more Martha....Quinn. I'd be laughed at and branded a failure and probably end up with an office nickname like Cookie Monster.

I cried in self pity for about ten minutes before I pulled myself together.

I had options here. Well, one option.

Cheat.

And there were differents ways to cheat.


First degree cheating:

1. Go to bakery.
2 Buy fresh made, gorgeous, incredibly delicious cookies.
3. Put them on throw-away Christmas plate, wrap in something festive.
4. Pretend like you slaved over a hot oven all night making them.

Second degree cheating:

1. Buy the Pillsbury frozen cookie mix stuff.
2. Follow directions on package.
3. Put them on throw-away Christmas plate, wrap in something festive.
4. Pretend like you slaved over a hot oven all night making them.


I opted for second degree cheating, sugar cookie style. Hell of a lot cheaper than choice A.

Have I mentioned I suck at baking? Even when most of the process is taken out of my hands?

First, I followed the directions carefully. One rounded teaspoon of dough per cookie. Well, I did that and the cookies were the size of a baby's toenail. 6 cookies wasted.


cookiem.jpgFresh batch. I made them a little bigger; somewhere between a tablespoon and a scoop. This time they weren't rounded enough and came out looking like lumps of brown coal.

Fresh batch. I decided to throw some flour into the mix and roll out the dough. I had no cookie cutters, but I found the cover to one of my nephew's bottles and used that to cut the dough into large circles. They came out the perfect size and shape. I was on my way to cookie goddess.

I couldn't leave well enough alone, could I? I was stoked after that batch of cookies came out looking like, well, cookies. So I thought, gee, I can't just give plain sugar cookies! They have to be decorated. I was ready. I had green and red colored sugar and some Christmas tree shaped sprinkles.

I let the cookies cool a bit. I sprinkled the sugar on. It rolled off.

I pressed the sugar on. The cookie broke.

Fresh batch. A light bulb goes off in my head. Of course! I sprinkle the sugar on before they bake! This way it will be cooked right on top and I won't have to worry about it rolling off the cookie! I am S-M-R-T smart!

They came out looking like someone threw up in my baking pan. Blotches of red, green and brown vomit.

I should mention that at this point I was sharing my cookie baking festivities with my good friend, Jack Daniels. Jack's a nice guy and all, but you spend a little too much time with him and things get a little freaky.

Fresh batch. I somehow had to find something to put on top of the cookies when they are cooled that will make the sugar stick to them. What could I use? Think, Michele, think. I stared at Jack. He stared back at me. Then it hit me.

Frosting! Frosting is the glue that holds all baking disasters together!

I only had pink frosting, though. But I have the bright idea to mix some red food coloring into the frosting until it looks... Christmasy. I stirred and poured and stirred and finally the frosting was red, albiet the consistency of water. At that point I didn't care. I reminded myself over and over that I ddin't even like the people who woudl be eating these cookies.

I took each cookie, smeared it in blood red frosting and then poured the colored sugar over them. They ended up looking like what would happen if Rachel Ray and Andy Warhol got together and took some acid before baking an art project. I would have been in tears at that point if I wasn't so buzzed. Instead I was laughing. But it was the laugh of a woman on the verge of a cookie breakdown.

I decided to give it one more try. Put the thinking cap back on. What is wet enough, yet doesn't taste like shit, that I could put on top of the cookies to make the sugar stick?

pam.jpgAnd then I see it, right there in my cabinet.

Pam no-stick spray. Buttered flavor. Of course.

Fresh batch. When they were done and cooled, I sprayed each cookie with a little Pam, hysterically laughing to myself that I had reached so low a point. I took each non-stick coated cookie and turned it upside down in a pile of red and green sugar. Voila! I had Christmas cookies.

I baked.

They were the ugliest, worst tasting cookies this side of dog biscuits. I didn't care. I made them.

And I laughed all that week at the fact that the cookie club women were eating cookies whose main ingredient is no-stick spray, and which may or may not have fallen on my kitchen floor.

Go ahead, let them call me Cookie Monster.


C is for god damn ugly cookies. -M

So those our are stories de la Christmas! I guess no matter what happens during your Christmas, every thing seems all right. I mean no one died or anything like that, so I guess everything was cool.

So now that we told you about some of the better ones we have, what are your Christmas memories?

Michele and Turtle do have Christmas memories that don't involve alcohol. They're just not as funny.

Archives

December 8, 2006

I Can't Believe 2005 Is Already Over. Wait, What?

It must be Friday! This is the night we give this post to any one of the writers who feeling like playing. Sometimes we get a lot of responses, sometimes we get like two. But, lately we have been running a pretty strong 50 percent response rate.

And that's pretty good for us, ok?

This week we are getting the jump on all those end of year lists.

Your favorite whatever.

What are the best things you bought/read/listened to/watched/ate/inhaled/etc. this year? Could be anything from a great album to a new restuarant you discovered to that box set of Saved By the Bell you got for your birthday.

So let' see what we had to say.....

Jo (Amie)

3 things: At this time of year I try to look back at the year that has been and look at all the good luck I've had.

kittykat.jpg1.) Earlier this year, due to my own stupidity, three of my closest friends decided they didn't want me in their life anymore. The first gift I was given this year that really was wonderful was the completely random addition of 3 newborn kittens into my life; Spazerella, Greebo and Gilligan. Three, perfect, orange tabby triplets. Caring for them gave me a new purpose in my life. I'd been emotional beaten and bruised and making sure that these 3 kittens survived became my new reason in life. I consider them a great gift.

2.) After these 3 friends left my life I was overwhelemed with phone calls, e-mail and random occurrances that brought old friends back into my life. After 15 years my childhood best friend found me online. Old High School friends found me online. Friends I hadn't seen in years started popping up into my life again unexpectedly. I even began hanging out with a guy I met several years ago and had never gotten to know. We now hang out on a daily basis. This gift was finding out just who my REAL friends are. The people who can understand and forgive my stupidity. This was my second gift this year.

3.) The kindness of friends. If you have ever been a pot-buyer you know that it is almost impossible to get pot for free. Due to a refound friend and me being laid up in bed with a bum back and leg, I have spent the last 4 months getting stoned everyday to relieve the pain in my back and leg. Thankfully I'm a functional stoner when I need to be. ;) But considering that I can smoke anywhere from 2 bowls to almost a whole 1/8 in a day, thats quite a bit of pot I'm smoking for free (with the company of my friends). My third gift was the company of friends and their generosity towards me and the pain I'm in.

____________

Pat (Vermont Witch):

Hoowee! This kinda falls under the "revealing yourself" heading...

Movie: X-Men III - The Last Stand. Hmm, Logan is just incredibly great scenery, and him walking up that pile of rubble while Phoenix tears strips off him so he can save her from herself... that's love, baby!

xmen3.jpgBook: Terry Pratchett's Discworld novel "Wintersmith" - third in the series about a juvenile witch and the mistakes she makes because she's kinda going it alone. Has one of my favorite Pratchett quotes about witches: "Some people think a group of witches is a coven. It's not. It's an argument." I swear that man is a witch!

Coolest present I got all year: kittens. Two newborn abandoned kittens, the day after they were born, which also happened to be the day after I was laid off from my job of nine years. How can you be depressed about being thrown away when you have two tiny furballs depending on you for food, warmth and anal massages so they can pee? p.s. - we got a third from the litter a week and a half later; all three survived and thrived and are almost five months old now. My special little girl is named Spaz, short for spastic, and she sucks on my upper lip when she's tired.

That's three! Blessed Be, all. ~Pat

____________

Turtle (Underground, LNT):

This one is hard.

chloe.jpg24 - I'm teling you. Does this show get any better? I mean how many shows get the coveted "Don't talk to me while this is on" award? Not many. I mean Little House on the Prarie barely gets this award. And knowing that Chloe is a strong regular and they killed that fat guy who had a crush on her, nothing stands in my way to full on stalk her now!

My "New" BBQ
- It's not mine, but I use it almost daily and hey hell, I love to BBQ. Nothing says BBQ like freezing temparatures, freezing fingers and well done chicken breasts. You can take me out of California and stick me in a frozen wasteland, but I'll still find a way to BBQ. Even if it is snowing, I'll be around with my tongs and Rooster Sauce.

Casino Royale
: That was a cool movie. James fucked up from the start and showed he is actually human. I like him, the new actor, a hell of alot better than anyone else, cept for Sean Connery. Plus the ending of that movie is really cool.

Angelo's Stuffed Shell
s - Hey, I don't eat alot of Italian food so I am not too versed on some of this stuff. But, I like stuffed shells, ok?


____________

Michele (Gauntlet, LNT):

My favorite things of 2006:

mcr2.jpgTV show: Cash Cab (Discovery Channel). I am hooked not only on this show, but on Discovery Channel as a whole. But Cash Cab is such an awesome show. We watch it every day from 5-6 and let me tell you, I kick so much ass at this. But I know that if we ever got into this cab I would probably freeze up and not even be able to answer the simplest questions.

Movies: Borat - I laughed so hard through this whole movie and it was a "I'm going to hell for laughing" kind of thing. Which are usually the best laughs. Also, kudos to Casino Royale. I'm not a big Bond fan, but this flick kicked all kinds of ass.

Food: This is the year I discovered the joys and wonders of Rooster Sauce

Albums
: New: My Chemical Romance - The Black Parade. A sorta concept album that is part Queen, part Styx, part goth emo stuff. It really works well together.
Old: Rediscovered Minor Threat's Discography this year. Enjoyed as much as I did the first time I heard it and was probably my most played album of 2006.

Book
: King Dork by Frank Portman (aka Dr. Frank of MTX). One of the best young adult books I had the pleasure of reading and I'm not just saying that because he's my friend. It's a really good book.

Day: August 25th. Best birthday I ever had in my life.

____________


Ernie (end zone):

sociald4.jpgBest thing to happen to me this year was the birth of my baby girl.

Best thing I did this year was to take the family on a trip to the White Mountains in N.H., even if I did have to say, 'IF I HAVE TO STOP THIS CAR...' a few times.

Saw a bunch of great shows this year, Rollins Band, Social Distortion, Supersuckers, Ministry... Had the opportunity to see George Strait and Kenny Chesney but the tix were $$$$$. Saw Clutch Grabwell play at the Wachusett Brewery Spring Fling. Those guys are great and the Spring Fling is always a blast, even if I did throw up afterwards.

Took my kids, and my Dad, believe it or not, to their first ever baseball game. Minor league team, The Worcester Tornadoes. Good times my friends.

____________

Finn (Livin' in the City):

wiiii.jpg2006 has been an interesting year... But it was loaded with good stuff and surprised me more than once. My favorites:

TV Show: Heroes / Torchwood

I hate to admit how much I'm digging Heroes right now, because I know as soon as I do, they'll get a new writing staff and completely fuck it up a la Lost. But I love a good mystery and I'm a huge comic book fan. Heores is coming through in spades right now.

Torchwood is a Doctor Who spin off that the BBC started this year that's got my attention and is having no problem holding it. It's a smart, sexy and well written look at a group of lunatics who chase down and salvage alien technology on Earth and it's got one of my new favorite Doctor Who companions in it.

Movie: The Host / Survive Style 5+

The Host is a giant monster movie done right. Gone are the rubber suits and cliched plot lines that I've come to expect and love. Instead, we get a little humor, a few seriously scary moments and one of the best "crowd running away from the giant monster" scenes I've ever witnessed. If subtitles don't bother you, this is a can't miss movie.

Survive Style 5+ came out a couple of years ago in Japan (and if I haven't seen it, it's new to me). It's got five quirky, intertwined stories that range from a British hit man (Vinnie Jones) running around Japan offering low, low prices to a man whose wife won't stay dead and there's even a salaryman who thinks he's a bird. The music rocks, the stories are great and and it's got the best kung fu fight sequence I've seen all year.

Stupid thing I bought for myself and that the whole family now uses: The Nintendo Wii

Believe the hype. The Wii has the most intuitive and cleverly designed interface I've ever used. People who don't normally play games glom right on to this thing because it just makes sense. My wife, who usually doesn't like games, plays with the Wii every day and I can't wait to bust this thing out at the next party we have. It promotes playing with other people and social interaction. And that's what makes it so much fun.


____________

Joel (Lo Fi and Imbibe):

This is hard and I'll probably forget the things I loved the most this year, but here are a couple off the top of my head--all of them recent experiences, unsurprisingly.

Music
: The Devil and God Are Raging Inside Me by Brand New

devilandgod.jpgThis is the follow up to Deja Entendu and pretty much the inspiration for my most recent Lo-Fi column. I was really excited about this, seeing as Deja Entendu is one of my favorite albums. I started out really liking Devil and God. Then I started to think that, while it was good, it wasn't as good as I had hoped. Now, about twenty five listens in, I'm in love with it. The album kicks my ass. It's dark and moody and emotional. It's different enough from Deja Entendu that it took me awhile to really get past that album and into this one, but now that I have, goddamn. What great music.

Book: Extremely Loud and Incredibly Close by Jonathan Safran Foer

I haven't read Everything is Illuminated, which was Foer's first book and a pretty big hit. I hear it's great and I'll read it soon. But this one, his second novel, is absolutely incredible. It's about a boy wandering around New York, trying to solve a mystery surrounding his father, who died on 9/11. It's an incredible book, devastating at times, always fascinating and entertaining. This boy will break your heart, but the book is not suffocatingly depressing, either. I just recommend it. The novel really blew me away and is possibly the best one I read this year, in a year in which I read some pretty incredible books.

Movie: The Science of Sleep

Amazing. I've seen it twice and it really knocks me on my ass. It's crazy, visually fascinating, with a core romance that's very affecting. The main character may drive you nuts with his occasional stupidity, so you have to be forgiving if you're really going to love the movie. But I do love this movie. Michel Gondry directed an incredible movie with Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind and now with Science of Sleep, he shows what he can do when he's the guy writing as well as directing. It's pretty damn impressive and a great companion to Eternal Sunshine. This is definitely a purchase when it hits DVD.


____________

govtmanual.jpgCullen (All About the Guitar):

Best album of 2006: "Super Colossal" by Joe Satriani. This album is so good. Every song perfectly segues into the next and is well balanced. Joe's a master technician and can shred, but you'll find little of that of this album. Instead, he uses his technical mastery to focus on perfect tone and note selection. The product is an amazing sounding compilation of powerful music.

Book: I didn't read much this year outside of school books, but what I did pick up were generally quick reads. Of those, the best was probably "The Government Manual for New Superheroes." Very funny.

Movie: There was a lot of crap to come out this year.The good stuff, by and large, I think seems better than they really are by comparison to the crap. However, one film that moved me more than any other film I have ever seen was "United 93." Amazing.

____________

Branden (Uber's Corner and Audience of Shadows):

fiasco.jpg
Album: Food and Liquor by Lupe Fiasco.

TV Show: Lost. Holy crap. I'm so pissed that I wasn't around or could really get involved in the web experience while season two was going on. Started watching this series on DVD back in May, and my girlfriend and I were watching three or four episodes a night before long. This method of storytelling is right up my alley. Next to the prematurely-cancelled masterpiece Carnivale (FUCK YOU HBO) this is the best TV-watching experience I've ever had.

Beer: Dogfish Head's Midas Touch. Only had it once. It has this beautiful honey flavor that's so thick your lips actually get sticky. Almost syruppy, it's the best beer I've tasted this year. Not to mention that it gets you a very strange kind of drunk. Honorable mentions: Satan Red and Golden Monkey.

Place to drink beer: Playa del Carmen. My girlfriend and I headed down there in late August. I had never seen blue water, and was floored by it. It was one of the greatest trips ever. You wake up, go eat fresh fruit for breakfast. Then you go down to the beach, stop by the bar on the way and order some Corona, and sit under a cabana all day. In between beers, we went snorkeling and parasailing, both a blast. I even participated in a beer drinking contest with this huge Scottish guy--and tied him. All in all, it was a great vacation.

Favorite Simpson: Bart turned into a poontang last season, Ashlee looks creepy with her new facejob, so for the third year in a row, my favorite Simpson is OJ.


____________

Kory (Fictional Universe)
This year the three major new things I discovered and enjoyed were:

ak47.jpg1. Adobe Flash - This animation program affords users the capability (if not ability) of a full fledged animation studio from the 60s. It rocks.

2. The AK-47 - I think I "discovered" it this year. It's hard to explain why, but the AK-47 is a LOT more fun to use than the M-16. This is an army-related thing, not a "I am a psycho" related thing.

3. Cooking - Up until recently, I have been the absolute last person I would ever suspect of trying to cook anything. However, for some inexplicable reason I've gotten downright gourmet recently. Anyone who knows me knows how truly bizarre that is. It's like Malcolm X discovering the allure of Blue Grass music, except even more unlikely.


____________

Deb (I'll See You On The Ice)

lordylordy.jpg1. Shooting a .22, .36 Special and a 9mm Glock. Who says romance writers are all hearts and flowers? For that hot hot hot afternoon in Atlanta I was a fearless sharp shooter. The Glock rep was inpressed that not only did I hit the target, I took his head off...

2. Learning the danger of mixing Cosmos and swimming. My nose will never be quite the same, and the blood stain is off the patio, but the memories will follow me like the plague for the rest of my life.

3. Daniel Craig. Lordy oh Lordy. Daniel Craig. The man IS sex. I already know which scenes are going to be played over and over, and which ones are going to be paused ;-) When does the next Bond come out?


____________

So that was it. Pretty easy, eh? So the question to you is what are your favorite 2006 moments?

We told you ours so you could make fun of them. I think it is only right if you tell us yours so we can make fun of you.

December 7, 2006

2006: The Year That East Met West

It's that time of year. The time where we get all retrospective on your ass. We were talking today about our favorite things of the year - movies, books, tv shows, albums, that kind of stuff. But that's for later in the week.

Because both of us had a year that pretty much turned our lives inside out, we thought we'd do a little personal "best of" the year. The best things that happened to us in 2006.

Michele gets her list on:

1. Falling in love with Turtle
I knew Turtle a while before we became romantically involved. We had established a pretty strong friendship and helped each other through some rough times. When I first met Turtle, both of us were in a pretty depressing place in our lives and we tried to help each other out and lift each other up. Things just kind of fell into place from there. It just felt natural, the way things went. And it made a huge difference in my life. He made a huge difference in my life. It's a nice change of pace to wake up every morning looking forward to the day.

2. Turtle's visit to NY in August
This was a big thing for us. We were having this long distance relationship and spending a week together, just the two of us, together all the time, would be a test of sorts, I guess. By the end of the week we both knew that he would be back real soon and for good. Being together with him was as natural as breathing. Plus, he met my family and they really liked him.

3. Turtle moving to New York
The best thing that ever happened to me. For the first time ever, I can honestly say that I love life. I enjoy every single day. I smile a whole lot. Life is GOOD. Very good. I was trying to put my finger on exactly what's different, what's changed from my life pre-Turtle. Oh yea...I'm happy. Genuinely, really, perfectly happy. Not pretending to be happy, not happy with caveats and qualifications. A real, perfect happiness, straight from California, has engulfed me.

Plus, he never makes fun of me when I listen to My Chemical Romance for the 40th time in a day. He just lets me be me, which is pretty cool. Because sometimes I can be real emo.

4. Faster Than The World
This site is so much fun to do. It never feels like work to put this together every day. We've got an amazing bunch of personalities working together to put out content every day, and we have fun doing it. I made some cool friends through doing this, and working so hard on this also helped Turtle and I realize how well we work together. It's helped us learn a lot about each other and gave us a chance to figure out how to compromise, cooperate and communicate with each other; lessons we transferred from working on FTTW to our lives together. Plus, I get to write every day, something I love to do, and share it with all of you.

I have plenty to be happy about. I have great kids, an amazing family and good friends. Those things are always there. But the love of a turtle is a new thing, something that made 2006 different from any year before it, something that made this the best year ever. - M

turtle looks back at 2006

What a year. I saw the country from the inside of a car. Had crackheads move out my stuff from my old apartment. Lived in like three different places. Had a couple of seizures and broke a few laws. And still the state of New York thanks me for my honesty when I wright them a check for not paying my tolls. EZ-Pass is so easy to pass. I mean you don't have to wait in line so why bother? I'm still going to end up paying the six bucks to cross the George Washington bridge anyways..so I might as well do it in the mail. What a country!

Really though, this year has been a trip. Started out the year being laid up, out of smokes and in pain. Stuck at some fucked up place in California. Well, a place I thought was fucked up till I moved to the ghetto and freaked Michele out with the nightly shenanigans that happened in my old neighborhood. But all of that is in the past now. I am living in New York now. Yay me!

So I would definitely say this has been the most amazing year I have ever been a part of. I mean really, I was kinda at the point where I was resolved that nothing in life is going to be any fun anymore. Bars that once were my only solace to waste away the nights were no longer an option. Coffee houses and the typical AA droll was getting on my nerves. Everyone had a story. Every night I would stay out till I could barely stand just so I could go home and fall asleep as fast as possible. Wake up to another day of shit and move on. Everyone knew I was at a breaking point. No one said anything.phoenix1111.JPG

But then she showed up and really put things into perspective. I was really tired of people coming over to my house. Long story, but people came over to my house all the fucking time and I was about to start locking my door. She convinced me that what I was doing was really helping people. Hm. Letting people crash on my sofa was really helping them. Never thought about it like that. She slowly knocked away my selfishness and parts of me that were extremely pronounced to something that was a little less noticeable.

After years of thinking I was a bad person who couldn't be fixed, she kinda pushed past that and saw me. Ya know, the cranky as fuck one who hates to be woken up at 11 o'clock in the morning. See, believe it or not, I am not the easiest person to live with. Be it my "24" addiction to Chloe or my addiction to Little House on the Prairie, sometimes things can get a little weird around me.

Well Michele not only puts up with it, she digs it. So I got that going for me. And don't get me started on the martial arts movies...

Also, she is my best friend. For some reason she has my back constantly. Wherever I go, I know someone is there. And that someone is her. No matter if it is coming to the hospital everyday cause I had a seizure on kissing me good night. That's something I never had before. Well, at least not without paying for it.

She had the idea for starting FTTW and for what it has become. Starting out as a little site to one that keeps growing every day. We bounced ideas off each other and also shot each others down into what we thought would be the perfect thing. This site never started out like it is now. It was never intended to be anything more than a blog with MP3's but somehow with both of us working together, it became something bigger.

Then the inclusion of all of you came in and it keeps growing. I thank everyone here for putting up with my shit and want to let you all know that I am glad to have met you all and you all have made my year. Meeting new friends was never my intention, neither was to keep this site growing like it is, but somehow you guys are all doing that. So FTTW has been a great thing in my life. So much so that the changes aren't over yet. FTTW will drastically change again in three weeks. But, you all have to wait for that.

So in the end, the best thing about this year is a girl from New York who never knew how big she could make a grown man smile and a bunch of people who like to have fun.

Thank you Michele.

I never knew it could be this cool.

And her dad is a kickass cook, too. - T

December 5, 2006

You Want Me To Put What Where?

Well, it is that time again. True confessions. Seems you guys get to know a little more about us each time we write up one of these.

Oh well.

Today's post comes on the cusp of us figuring out how to change the batteries on her vibrating bug like things. A question was asked and answered by both of us.

What are your favorite sex toys?

Since Michele has no idea what I am typing and she does not know that I secretly replaced her gourmet coffee with Folgers Brand Instant Coffee, I'll start.

Ready?

Turtle starts to pump.

That just sounds funny.

But anyways, The main toy I like is the butterfly remote control clit stimulator, but that's just cause I like to watch people squirm from up to 20 feet away. So that's kinda boring. Instead, I'll go with the coolest looking toys I've seen in my life. Of course nothing will ever come close to the "12" bronze cock with bottle opener in balls" dildo, but really, what can compete with that. Or the mini penis flashlight that fits on your key-chain. I mean this is all good stuff, but we have to get realistic here. Wait. No I don't. Let's see the cool world of what I have seen. And maybe used. Maybe.

Anyways, lets get this going.

Let's start this out with something that is just funny. The Accomodator. accomodator.jpg

I have no clue who in the fuck this is accommodating. I mean really, if someone looked down on me while I was wearing it, I would really expect a laugh from her. I mean really. You have a dick growing out of your chin. Just the thought of it is funny. It would be a perfect Halloween costume.

DICKMAN!!!!

But, other than that, I think it is just funny.

"Honey? Hold on a sec while I put this rubber cock on my chin."

That's funny.

Next up? autosuck 12 volt.jpg

The Auto-Suck 12-Volt with Cigarette Lighter Adaptor!*

Oh yeah! I'm using technology! A product built for the truckers of this great land called America (and parts of Canada). Sure, it might faze you to think that strapped on the end of this is a 300 pound trucker racked out on methamphetamine about to blow his load while traveling 95 in your lane, but what the hell! This kind of ingenuity made America great! There was a rumor that this little device almost wiped out the truck stop prostitution rings and the truck stop glory hole rings in one mighty 12 volt scoop. Alas, hookers and glory holes will still be around as long as dead car batteries plague this wonderful device.

*As endorsed by the National Truckers Association and the New York Mets

Turn the lights down low for this next one....

The DiscoDong!!!discodong.jpg

Maybe the 70's wouldn't have been so bad if the people only had these. The power of disco right in the palm of your hand. It's like you can see the fucking Bee Gees pulling down their polyester jumpsuits to triple team Donna Summer whenever you turn it on. Maybe just two of the Bee Gees. I think a few of them are dead. Come to think about it....maybe Donna Summer is dead too. Well, if you are from the 70's and you really dug the Bee Gees and/or Donna Summer, maybe you want to skip this dong. I mean who wants to get all hot and bothered while figuring out which one of the brothers Gibb was six feet under? Unless you are some goth kind of guy or girl. Come to think about it, do goth's have orgasms? Or is it more like some kind of weird thing they blame their parents for giving them?

"My mom hates me. She makes me cum."

I mean you really have to think about these kinda things.....

Next up it the funny ones that I have seen.chef.jpg

One of the best is quite naturally, the Lil' Chef Hidden Vibrator.

Oh come on. This is supposed to be hidden? First of all, I come from a place where dildos are thrown on pool tables and shown with pride to the neighborhood kids. Many a weekend would pass away as the neighborhood kids would come into our house and watch some blond getting her jets blown on our giant screen TV in Dolby surround sound. Sure, their parents didn't like us, but you can't make all of the people happy all of the time. So when I saw this "hidden" vibrator, I was appalled. Vibrators should be in every room in the house. They should be used as doorstops, dog toys, weapons, and every once in a while, explosives. When I wake up in the morning, I want to see a frozen dildo in my freezer from the night before. I don't want to know how it got there or for that matter, why it is there, I am just glad it is there. And I am glad that Americans are knocking off the shame of holding a frozen dong in one hand while screaming something about being out of "Pabst Blue Ribbon" in some sort of half naked "attack" pose first thing in the morning!fist.jpg

God bless America.

And last but not least is The Fist.

It is a fist.

That's pretty much all there is to it.

Just a fist

A fist.

That makes me giggle.

But, in all seriousness, my favorite sex toy is my best friend, Michele. She screams, cries, bitches and moans and sometimes I wish I could just turn her off, but in the end, she is better than a Real Doll and a lot cuter!

Plus she breathes!

/that sounded a lot more romantic when I was thinking it up...- T

Michele rides the bug.

My favorite sex toy is, well, a human. But you knew that. Let's talk about toys of the non human variety.

When Turtle came to visit in August, he bought me one of these.

mmmvibes.jpg

This was bought at the checkout counter at Walgreens. They call them hand held massagers but, come on. You know damn well that everyone who picks one of these things up while waiting in line - whether they be 13 or 83 - is thinking the same thing: "Hey, they sell vibes at Walgreens!" Really, anything labeled "massager" is bound to be taken for a sex toy by someone. They have to know this when they make these products and places Walgreen's have to know this when they stragetically place the items right at eye level at the counter. When you are waiting in a long line, your mind wanders. You see this object and you start thinking about being vibrated in all the right places and how Jesus the gardener looked at you with those sultry brown eyes this morning and how long its been since you had anything besides your own hand down there and suddenly you find yourself reaching for one of these fuckers and a couple of spare batteries and telling the clerk to hurry it up and no, no need to bag it, you're going to be using it in the car thankyouverymuch.

This "massager" serves its purpose. Who knew that three AAA batteries could weild such power? Turn this on, place it just so and in about two minutes flat you'll be taking the lord's name in vain. In my defense, I did try to use it for its actual purpose, but every time I went to massage my back/legs/neck with this thing, it was just like playing with an Ouija board - that damn thing would move on its own accord, I swear. Maybe it was spelling out O-R-G-A-S-M in some weird bodily code. Either way, I never ended up giving myself a proper massage with this. At least not in the acceptable places.

However, that is not my all time favorite sex toy. Interestingly enough, my favorite toy is yet another object that was not intended for sexual pleasure.

ohgodjesushereicome.jpg

The shower head.

The massaging, pulsating shower head.

I named my Henry. He was my best friend for a while. Henry love me long time.

See, no matter what kind of orgasm your guy gives you, no matter how many orgasms he gives you or how long they last or if he hits your G spot or makes you see Jesus or gives your cramps in your toes, those orgasms will still not compare to one you get from a shower head. Don't be threatened by this, guys. We know that this is not something a human being can do to is. No man can dole out that kind of pressure and stimulation in such a short period of time. No tongue, no finger, no John Holmes size penis can ever simulate the kind of action you get with a trusty old shower head. And that's a good thing. Because a showergasm is not something you want to have every day. It takes the wind out of you and makes you see stars and sometimes you might black out for a few minutes. When you come to, it's like coming down off a three day drug binge. Great while it lasts, but when it wears off you're left thinking that there's got to be a better, safer way to get your jollies.

Well, there is. While the massager/shower orgasms are fun and all, they are really more of the "let off some stress" variety of sexual pleasure than anything else. Give me a real flesh and meat "toy" any day of the week over the mechanical variety. Toys are nice, but they are just that. Toys.

See, once you find a guy that knows how to work magic with various body parts, you no longer have to stock up on batteries. - M

Now you know a little more about us than you really wanted to. And if we can share that kind of info, so can you. Tell us about your favorite sex toys. Hey, does a Real Doll come with replacable parts?

Michele and Turtle are professional journalists who spent many hours researching this topic.


Archives

December 4, 2006

There Are Starving Kids in China

In the never ending elusive quest to find decent Mexican food in the entire state of New York, we came up with a great LNT idea. Let's just cut to the chase. Tonight's "Mexican" was fucking garbage and now we are both sitting around thinking we got ripped off (we did) and we will probably be shitting goo for the next few days. Lovely thought, but I feel I always need to keep you guys informed of our bowels and if they are functioning properly or not.

So anyways, New York has shit Mexican food. I just gotta get over that.

Ok. I'm over it.

Well, not really, but we have to be moving on cause in about 25 minutes, I have a date with a toilet bowl and the train has to come thru!

Anyways, we talked about some of the worst food experiences we ever have had. I mean both of us are really not picky eaters, me especially, but something in our past has turned us away from one food or another. I am sure you have all had some similar experience. A food that you ate and was so bad, you swore off that food forever. Or maybe not forever, but it was on probation for a few years.

So the question is what is the food that you can't eat because of a bad experience?

Here we go!

turtle gets fishy with it.scallops_pretty.jpg

Back in the days of yore, I ate anything. Really. In fact the worse it looked, the better it tasted. But then one day everything changed. I was in Tahoe with my parents at some fishplace . I think. Something with seafood. I was never a big seafood eater then. I am now, but back in the day, I could take that shit or leave it. So anyways, I really didn't care what I got. That one looked cool. So I ordered. It.

I will say that what I got wasn't that bad. They were scallops. Tons of them. So what the hell. I ate them all with a shitload of tea to wash it back. This part was ok. No problemo, big guy. But the problem came later. My tummy wasn't doing so hot. By not so hot, I mean I was going to be sick. Soon.

My parents ignored my whining and took us out to see a movie where we fucked around until I had to sit down. Then it happened. Just as the lights went down, tons of sea food was coming out my mouth and nose. The place erupted into a stench of that could only be described as something like a wharf after the sailors came home after a few months at sea. One good thing came out of me throwing up everywhere. The guy who was blocking my view moved when my projectile vomit hit the back of his neck.

So after that, I stayed away from any seafood except for fish. And yes, now I do eat that stuff, but it's not like I have an orgasm when someone says "lobster" like some people do. Ya wanna know what lobster tastes like? Eat some melted butter. There ya go. Same taste. Times like these I wonder why lobster gets all this recognition of being some delicacy when lobster used to be the poor peoples food. And somehow I get made fun of when I eat Hamburger Helper three times a day. Hamburger Helper is not poor peoples food, god dammit. Watching Little House all day long.with a pile of The Helper resting on a paper plate balanced on my tummy does not make me a bad person. Little House of the Prairie is a fine show that has a lot of good morals and life lessons in it. And just cause I spend entire days scratching my nuts playing the lottery does not make me poor.

You can take your lobster and BMW's and shove them up your ass while me and my tapeworm watch children go blind on the prarie.

Anyways.

I don't like scallops.

I stopped eating them for about 20 years before I HAD to eat them again. When I say had, I really mean someones dad cooked up all this Italian food and really wanted to meet me so he went out of his way to cook this huge dinner (well, I thought he went out of his way. Turns out Italians do that kind of cooking all the time. 200px-Speedy_gonzalez.svg.pngGo figure.) So there I was. Sitting face to face with this strange talking family feeding me this soup. Man they talk funny. Have I told you guys how funny New Yorkers talk yet? I might have covered that once or twice before so I will move on to the soup. It was good. It had scallops. I didn't puke. So I guess I am over it. I don't know.

I do know that I miss Mexican food and the stupid dares that go along with it. Eating brain tacos and tongue tacos (kinky) and other shit you can'tpronounce. That's fun.

This is the only thing that keeps me going. Being surrounded by Italian restaurants, you have to keep a clear head and stay focused if you don't want to lose it. Just keep the goal in mind that one day, no matter how hard she tries, Michele will have to come to California with me.

And when she does....

¡Arriba! ¡Arriba! ¡Ándale! ¡Ándale! - T

Michele has on-again/off-again romance with Chinese Food:

Chinese food and I started dating back in the early 1970's. Our first date was at a family style restaurant with about 15 of my closest relatives. It was some kind of party or holiday. I'm not sure, I just remember we were all at a big table and there were heaps of food set in front of us. I was hesitant. Shy. This was my first time. How would I know what to eat and how to eat it? I sat back a little and just watched how the rest of the crowd went at it. Learn from experience.

After about ten minutes of watching what everyone ate, I dug into the chicken chow mein. It seemed like the least offensive thing. I was young. I had a tender palate. My taste buds had yet to get the point of "hell, I'll try anything once. or twice." So it being my first time, I stuck with things I recognized. Chicken. Rice. Some goop that, upon later reflection, looked like mucus. But my mom made food with goop all the time. Sure, I came to realize later that her goops were sauces and gravies, but you've seen one light colored goop, you've seen them all.

The chicken chow mein was not what I expected. I imagined Chinese food would be somewhat exotic, much like my mother's Hawaiin Chicken. Which, upon later reflection, was not so much exotic as pineapple-y.verschow.jpg My cousin suggested that I might add something to the chow mein to make it more tasty. I figured I had to, because my dad had this rule about putting something on your plate and eating it. As in, if you take it, you eat it, or we'll stay here all god damn night until you wipe that plate clean because there are starving children in China. Ironic, I know. So my cousin passed the soy sauce. And the sweet and sour sauce. And the hot mustard.

I mixed them all into my chow mein until I had a substance that looked somewhat like vomit with maggots. Mmmm appetizing! I saw my father eyeing my plate. My mother looking at me all disapproving like. My uncle with the look that said "you made the mess, you eat the mess." By this time, almost everyone was done eating. They were all staring at me, waiting to see if I would eat this pile of crap. Ohhh a challenge. I accept. Not only did I accept, but I went one better and threw the rest of the soy sauce into the mix. And then I scooped it up spoonful by spoonful and ate it as though it were the greatest thing I ever put in my mouth. Shut up. I was ten.

I puked about five minutes after I got in the door. I then spent the rest of the night and most of the next day with a raging MSG headache. Not exactly a sweet love hangover. I broke up with Chinese food after the first date.

The break up lasted about 10 years before we reconciled. During those ten years, my aversion to chicken chow mein grew to such proportions that I could barely even think about it without gagging (I am gagging now as I write this). In my mind, that food combo came to be symbolized by someone blowing chunky snot into a plate of worms and handing it to me.

Excuse me while I drink some Pepto.

I was about 20 years old when I decided to give Chinese food another chance. I was both drunk and stoned at the time and I use that excuse to justify my breaking my vow of No Chinese Food Ever Again. When you are stoned, any kind of food is enticing. Suddenly, pork fried rice and egg rolls sounded like seventh heaven. So I let my guard down and let the Chinese food into my life again.

The pork fried rice did not taste as good coming up as it did going down. In the rice's defense, I'm pretty sure it was the combination of gin, cheap beer, rum and Panama Red that did me in. But the rice and egg rolls suffered a case of guilt by association. I broke up with Chinese food again that night.

Cut to seven years later (I think, I'm not really good with the aging math). I was pregnant and having odd cravings. Mostly, I craved cherry Kool-Aid and mashed potatoes but for some reason one night my body ached for some sesame chicken with fried rice. I tried to ignore the longing.snotbox.jpg I ate some mashed potatoes to take my mind off of it. But the potatoes could not fulfill me the way some deep fried chicken parts could. I couldn't resist. My yearning was too great.

The naseau hit me about 1/4 way through some movie. I flew out of the movie theater and lost the sesame chicken all over the parking lot. Granted, I had been naseaus since the first day of pregnancy, but again. The guilt by association thing. Chinese food lost out once more. And once more I sent it packing.

You would think I'd have learned my lesson and realized that nothing good was ever going to come from my affair with Chinese food. But I am what they call thick headed. I still to this day eat my mother's Hawaiin chicken thinking it's going to be exotic. I still go to Taco Bell expecting it to taste good. I still will eat an entire jar of olives even though I know it will make me sick. Maybe I'm a sadist. Maybe I like being hurt by the food I love. Maybe I need therapy.

Five years later, I let Chinese food back into my life again. We decided, however, to just be friends. I no longer expect it to satisfy me the way I thought it would all those years ago. I no longer crave it or yearn for it. It's just there on those weekdays when I need lunch and only have four dollars and a walk across the street from my office will get me a quickie chicken with string beans. I only eat about half and then throw the rest out before it gets to the point of no return, where I know I'll be complaining about it later on.

But no matter how much Chinese food worms its way back into my life, I will never, ever give in to the chicken chow mein again. Too many bad memories.

And now, I must go purge myself of this bad Mexican food. I have a feeling that a "Dear John" letter to burritos and fajitas is on the agenda for tonight.

So long, Taco Bell. It was beautiful while it lasted.

P.S. to a certain editor: Going to a Del Taco when we get to California does not qualify as having Mexican food. -M

So there are our two. I guess we could toss in something like sea urchin. God, that is horrible. I really think that sea urchin sushi was really made as kind of a bet between Japanese people ("Oh stupid Americans. Let's see if they will eat this! Haha! They did!") but I think anyone who has had it before knows my pain.

Anyways, these are them. Tell us your food experience that totally turned you off from something.

Hell, I can't even eat Pizza Hut anymore cause my brother told me how they make it.

So what are yours?

Michele and Turtle are currently fighting over the bathroom

Archives

December 1, 2006

You'll Shoot Your Eye Out!

The Christmas season is upon us whether you want it to be or not. Yes, it has officially started. Once Thanksgiving is over, this means you are allowed to put up your decorations and listen to Christmas music and write about Christmas stuff on your website without fear of retaliation from Grinches.

So we've got Christmas up your ass at FTTW.

Well, not literally. That would hurt.

So tonight we have put the question to our authors - and you - what are your favorite Christmas movies? The movies don't necessarily have to be about Christmas, per se, nor does it have to be a holly, jolly movie. In our world, Die Hard qualifies as a Christmas movie. So does Silent Night, Deadly Night.

Let's get the season started at FTTW!

Ready?

Pat:

rudie.jpgOkay, I'll get in on this one. My favorite is the TV special "Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer". Why? Because (1) I grew up with Burl Ives records, and he voiced the snowman narrating it; (2) The Island of Misfit Toys; (3) a geek dentist-wanna-be elf for a hero?! Seriously, while the lesson kids take away from Rudolph himself is that you can be a misfit if you do something heroic and wonderful, the lesson they take away from the toys on the island is simply that it's okay to be a misfit, you're still entitled and worthy to be loved by someone. Not a bad lesson - makes me feel good, too!

Ernie:

jingle.jpgI like all the standard Christmas movies, you know the ones I'm talking about. One of my favorites that does not seem to make a lot of lists is is 'Jingle All the Way' with Arnold and Sinbad. This movie cracks me up every year. I've seen it at least 10 times and it still
makes me laugh every time.

My Wife's favorite Christmas movie is 'Christmas Vacation.'

Of all the various incarnations of 'A Christmas Carol' the one starting Alastair Sim is the best, in my opinion..

And for Christmas action movies, it's a tie between Lethal Weapon and Die Hard. I love the part in Lethal Weapon where Mel Gibson is trying to talk the guy off the roof and then loses his mind and jumps off the building. DO YOU REALLY WANNA JUMP??

Turtle:

Muppet Christmas Carol - Ya, same shit new package, but hey! It's the muppets! And it had the rats! This was the perfect movie cause you could really feel the puppeteers stretch their skills to the fullest extent of their abilities.

Plus it had the rats!

martians.jpgSanta Claus Conquers the Martians - I don't know if this one really counts. I mean the movie is all Christmassy and stuff, but it really kinda sucks. I guess the only version of it I like is the MST3K version on DVD. God, I am a dork. And if you know what I am talking about, you too can join my dorkdom.

Little House on the Prairie - Christmas at Plum Creek - This was a beatiful epsode stolen right from the "Gift of the Magi." I mean, this set the whole damn show to new heights of cheesyness. This was the first season! How can they outdo themselves on this one? What could possibly be next?

You ask yourself why every week some new kid went blind or someone died? It's cause they set the bar too high in this wonderful episode of...something. I don't know what is coming next season, but after a Christmas special like this, someone better go blind fast.

Jo:


1. Scrooged. I absolutely LOVE how Bill Murray pulled off this classic re-telling of the story. Everytime I watch it I laugh hysterically. I love how the story is old and everyone knows it, but they gave it a modern feel so everyone could relate to it. I mean how many times have you felt guilty for not going to a family function?

wakko.jpg
2. Wakko's Wish. Yes, its animated, but I adore cartoons. I like this movie because its got The Animaniacs in it AND its a new story for the Christmas season thats not well-known and its full of songs, silliness and a cast of funny characters.

3. I know it's not a movie, but every Christmas I have to listen one my favorite christmas song ever, "Christmas at Ground Zero" by Weird Al Yankovic. Its the best, funniest christmas song I've ever heard. It tells the story of what would happen if Santa finally had it up to here! He'd get drunk, kill the reindeers, the elves would go work for the Postal Service and Mrs. Clause would work on the rights to the TV movie. Funny stuff!

Andrea:

That one with Chevy Chase, what is the name of it? His boss doesn't give him the bonus and his wierd cousin in his trailor comes to visit?

Michele:

Christmas Vacation
- The one Andrea referred to. The ultimate of all Christmas movies. Hallelujah! Holy shit! Where's the Tylenol?

heatmiser.jpgThe Ref - So full of holiday cheer. Bickering family, runaway kid, Denis Leary getting off some of the best one liners ever (You know what this family needs? A mute.) Slipper socks, medium!

Year Without a Santa Claus
Heat Miser. Snow Miser. Need I say more? Of all the craptastic Rankin Bass out there (and by "craptastic" I mean "watch them every year") this is the one I can recite by heart. The Heat Miser/Snow Miser song is one of the greatest moments in musical tv productions EVER. And in the battle of Miser brothers (step brothers, really), I choose Heat. His hair rules.

Bad Santa - If worshiping Santa was a religion, this movie would be blasphemous. So naughty. So bad. So GOOD.


Pril:

xmastory.jpgI like Santa Claus Conquers the Martians. I saw it many, many times before MST3K (or whatever the acronym is) ever had it. The week of Christmas on Los Angeles' Channel 5 with Tom Hattan (movies in the afternoon or something, i'm sure any other 30+ year-old Los Angelite would know what i was talking about), every year, had the craziest Christmas movies on it, and this was one i looked forward to. I know the words to the theme song. You had to feel sorry for the Martians, if they're lives were so miserable they had to steal Christmas and kidnap Santa. I sometimes think, and i'd have to watch it again, that there was some sort of corrollary to the cold war involved. Plus, it had Pia Zadora in it when she was, like, 7. Who can hate that? There were some other not-so-famous yet people in it, but i don't remember who they were.

And i also love A Christmas Story. I saw it in the theater when it came out with one of my friends from school, and we rolled. We laughed so hard, we had to move during the movie because our seats were wet (She spilled a big ol coke). When forced to sing "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", I always add in "Fah rah rah rah rah". It's a weird movie, because when it came out, it was just another cheesy Christmas movie, but it's become SO classic, some phone company is using it this year.

And ALL the Rankin Bass movies.

Kory:

scm.jpg
"Santa Claus Conquers the Martians" is hands down the best Christmas movie ever made, despite the fact that no conquest takes place during the film. It does have TORG the Killer Robot, however. Also, the actor who played Santa for the film was reportedly completely drunk for every scene, which probably improved his performance considerably. Here's an abridged version of the film.

Baby Huey:

"Trapped in Paradise" ... it's the only movie where I can tolerate Nic Cage, but that's more because of Jon Lovitz and Dana Carvey than anything.


trancers.jpg
Cullen:

Trancers: Jack Deth. Pre-post-famous Helen Hunt as a young punk rock girl. Sci-Fi time travel and a cool plot. There's none better.

Joel:

Well, I love Die Hard, but I don't really think of it as a Christmas movie. Here are my picks:

How The Grinch Stole Christmas - The animated original, of course, not the abortion of a live action movie with Jim Carrey. This is simply a classic and I watch it at least once every year. I have many fond memories of watching this on TNT (or was it TBS?) every year with my brother. We never missed it, much as we never missed The Simpsons or Married With Children. It's pretty much the embodiment of Christmas for me and it never fails to make me happy, make me feel like a kid and generally get me in the Christmas spirit.

slh.jpg
The Simpsons Christmas Special - Speaking of The Simpsons, I have to watch this every year, as well. I'm talking about the original Christmas special, with Bart getting a tattoo, Homer working as Santa, gambling at the dog track and so on. This also brings back those childhood memories and it just puts me in the mood. And while this was far before The Simpsons really hit its stride, this episode is really a perfect representation of what was always great about The Simpsons--ridiculous situations, cynicism, yet all with an underlying hope and optimism and sweetness that never grew too cloying.

Bad Santa
- Okay, here's an actual movie, since that's what you asked for. Since being released a couple years ago, this is now a mandatory yearly indulgence. The movie is foul and nasty and hilarious and ridiculous and dark and mean, but sweet, and just perfect. It somehow gets in all this cynicism and bitter hatred, yet leaves you feeling good about life. A truly great Christmas movie with a pitch perfect performance by Billy Bob Thornton.

grinchy.jpgPaul:

How The Grinch Stole Christmas
- The TV show not that abortion of a movie.
Santa Claus Conquers the Martians - Both original and MST3K versions Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer - Island of Misfit Toys FTW! Nobody wants a Charlie in the Box! Yukon Cornelius! Bouncing Bumbles! Jaysus, I love that show.

Also, Rudolph's dad is the world's biggest asshole and Santa's a royal prick.

sndn.jpgPhilbrick:

Well, I'd like to say Silent Night, Deadly Night, but I was like twelve years old and my mom made me turn it off when Santa Claus ripped the chick's shirt open and slit her throat. (That's the one, right?) Since I can't say that in any honesty, though, I'll stick with the homely old tried and true and say A Christmas Story. Seriously, we taped that one every year. There must have been six copies of it floating around my house at some point. "You'll shoot yer eye out, kid. Ho, ho, ho." Fond memories.

badsanta.jpgKali:
bad santa - dirty stuff makes me horny. i can't help it. not dirty as in unclean but dirty like oh-my-god-you're-not-supposed-to-do-that. in the words of my high school crush john bender (inspiration to bart simpson and bender bending rodriguez) "being bad feels pretty good, huh?" what does this have to do with christmas? who the fuck cares i need to go jill off now

miracle on 34th street
- and now for the yang. oh my holy cuteness restore my faith in humanity film i love that little girl and the idea of a real santa claus. plus the MBA in me loves the adam smith invisible hand lesson. (oh for chrissakes do i have to explain everything to you just go google it.)

ernest.jpgDeb:

1. Babes in Toyland - 1986 TV version (drew barrymore) - Did I mention I wanted to be Drew Barrymore? We were around the same age when this came out. It brings back great memories, of the way Christmas wasn’t.

2. Ernest Saves Christmas - I used to pretend I was Vern. He was a very earnest man (oddly enough) and I found this movie to be charming in an odd red-neck kind of way. And dang gone it! He DOES save Christmas! Oh wait – was that a spoiler?

3. Heidi (1952) - Girl on a mountain with a grumpy old man. There are goats and heartwarming messages of love and understanding. Best of all? Did I mention goats? Or maybe they are sheep?

runner ups… A Christmas Story (made me WANT a bebe gun), Ghostbusters II (Christmas and Goats Ghosts without fekking Marley and morality), The Ref (Totally my family if we had any money), White Christmas (BING! SINGING! WWII HERO!!! Will there be SNOW?) and Elf (shaddap you loved it too).

Produced By:

bleh.jpg1. Its a Wonderful Life - I like this film because back in its day, Frank Capra made a neat little movie that was a little unconventional for the time and should even the guy who always did the right thing had failings and could feel like it all wasnt worth it. People like this movie for many differant reasons, i like it because its a sweet story about an honest guy almost getting crushed under the weight of the world for just being a good guy.

2. A Christmas Story - This is just a funny film about being a kid and the nonsense that comes with Christmas. Its Americana gone bad, and even though we would love to think the 40s and 50s were perfect, with perfect families, this movie makes fun of all that and plays out some pretty funny nonsense.

3. Bad Santa - Prolly one of the funniest movies I have ever seen. A really great dark comedy that is so twisted and bent you cant help but love this fucking movie. Hands down one of the funniest films ever. I mean, how can you not love a film that has a whole "Fuck me Santa Fuck me Santa" scene. I love this movie.

Uber:

Night of the Demons 2: In high school, my best friends and I didn't drink or do drugs. Instead, we would go to the video store and find the worst movies we could, take them home, and give them the MST3K treatment. The first, and most classic time we did this, was with Night of the Demons 2. This movie had everything. Classic lines like "All the girls call me kingsnake."notd.jpg "Oh yeah? I heard it was inchworm." Classic scenes, like a nun practicing swordplay with a yardstick, and one of the girls catching a basketball between her legs. Supersoakers filled with holy water. Lipstick that crawls up a chick's vagina. Not to mention hot naked chicks, and a recognizable cast. Ever heard of Christine Taylor? Yeah, Ben Stiller's smoking hot wife. If I remember right, you get to see her tits in this movie. Or maybe some other chick's tits. Hell, I don't know. What about Darin Heames? You'd recognize him as a member of the Pit in PCU. And, a bunch of other people that have cameos in tons of cheesy sitcoms. So we watched this flick probably a dozen times the first time we rented it. I don't think any of us will ever forget my buddy Thomas screaming "That fool's bonin' Satan!" as one of the guys onscreen was, well, boning Satan.

When we all went away to college, we would come home over the Christmas holidays and continue the tradition. Anytime we had a chance to rent Night of the Demons 2, we'd get it, and watch it time after time, laughing our asses off. Watching these flicks with my friends were some of the best times I had in my life, and when I think of Christmas, I think of all of us sitting around, making fun of Night of the Demons 2, and watching people bone Satan.

thefinn:

I like Christmas movies like I like a kick in the pants. They’re fairly predictable and very uncomfortable. So instead of giving you my favorites, I decided to go with the one’s I like the least.

He-Man She-Ra Christmas Special – Apparently, when Jesus died, he died for everyone’s sins, even the unforgivable things that Man E Faces did. I can’t begin to describe the bad; suffice to say that for some reason, Eternians also celebrate Christmas and it just so happens that Prince Adam’s birthday is on the same day. Does that make him some Hulked-out Messiah or is it coincidence ?

Nestor The Long Eared Donkey
– Maybe it’s the fact that the Rankin Bass stop motion stuff used to give me nightmares. Or maybe it’s the scene where Nestor and his mother get kicked out of the stable they’re staying in and into a blizzard where his mother dies trying to keep him warm. There is no happy in this special. It’s a giant downer until Jesus get himself born and even that’s not too snazzy.

Star Wars Christmas Special – The one and only time this aired I was six years old and a giant Star Wars fan. And this two hour atrocity almost killed my rampant fanboyism quicker than The Phantom Menace would years later. It’s got Art Carney, Bea Arthur, a handful of cute and cuddly Wookie kids and Carrie Fisher High as a kite and singing. George Lucas has said “If I had the time and a sledgehammer, I would track down every copy of that show and smash it.” and I, for one, would gladly join him.



lights.jpg


So those were our responses to the question of the night. Group LNT happens every Friday and sometimes some of the writers can't make it in on time or aren't interestedf in the topic. But, I can say, that we almost get 50 percent of the writers each time and for a group like us, that's a pretty good percentage.

But right now, we want to hear your favorite, least favorite or whatever it is about Christmas movies that makes you drawn to them. And you have to watch. Over and over.

And as always, we accept ideas for Group LNT topics.

Just drop us a line.

Ho Ho Ho

November 30, 2006

where's my flying car?

They told us there would be flying cars. And self cleaning houses. And robots that did everything but wiped your ass for you. Not sure who "they" are. Maybe some evil cabal of evil scientists who preyed on the sci fi geeks among us who wanted a future so bright got to wear x-ray vision shades. So where is all this shit? Where is the automated future they promised us? Where are our damn flying cars? Hell if we know, but we're going to complain about it.

Michele gets on her flying car soapbox:

I got interested in the future at a pretty young age, thanks to some crappy rock music. 1969. I'm seven years old and stuck in Roscoe NY for another summer watching all my cousins swim in the lake I refuse to go in because it tried to eat me. Yea, that's a whole other story. But I'm sitting on this porch with my mother and she's listening to the only radio station they got out in the sticks there and this song comes and I'm thinking, "what the fuck is that sound? Is that....mariachi music?"

No. It was just Zager and Evans.

In the year 2525
if man is still alive
if woman can survive they my find
in the year 3535
ain't gonna need to tell the truth
tell no lies


Whoa. That had my interest. Seven years old and suddenly I'm thinking about the bleakness of the Earth's future. It was scary and fascinating at the same time. Sure, many years later I would realize that the song was nothing but an musical, Orwellian trip into a vast dystopian future. But at that moment, I became obsessed with the future. I mean, what the hell. The present wasn't really too interesting. I was surrounded by snakes and bats and mean cousins for another few weeks and then it was back to school.flyingcar.jpg Throwing myself into worrying about 2525 seemed like a much better way to spend the rest of the summer. I started to think about man v. machine scenarios and robots and an unthinking, unfeeling human race. Wheels were turning in my mind. The future, when seen through the eyes of a really bad novelty song, seemed pretty scary. I needed to know what other people thought the future would bring. So when we got home from Roscoe that August, I headed straight for the library and took out a pile of books on predictions for the future and some sci fi novels for good measure.


There was one book in particular I remember. It was old and smelled bad and had yellowed pages and a bent cover. The title was something generic like Predictions For the Future!!! Well, you can't really have predictions for the past, can you? All predictions have to be for the future.

Man will fly! Cars would have wings! We will live underwater and on the moon! We will travel, to other countries in the blink of an eye!


Well damn. That's a long way off from "if man is still alive." This was more like it. The future looked to be kick ass. Flying cars, man. Flying fucking cars.

So I waited. I waited for the underwater cities and the milk that would never go bad and the pills you could take instead of eating. I waited for hovercrafts and machines that would give me superhero powers and beds that would make themselves.


The years went by. I never stopped thinking about my flying cars. I kept reading books on the future and what was in store for me when I got older. I watched science shows and read sci fi novels as if they were really indicative of what I would be doing 5, 10 or 20 years from then. cloudcity.jpgHey, a girl's gotta dream. Some girls my age were dreaming about their first kiss or being a prima ballerina. I was dreaming about being entertained by a hologram David Cassidy or wearing rocket powered shoes.

So I waited. I waited for Rosie the Robot and the kitchen that would clean itself and something that would help me turn that asshole across the street into a fly.

I waited for my god damn flying car.

Listen, I don't want to hear your logical explanation as to why we don't have flying cars. I don't want to hear about sky high traffic jams and air traffic control. I. Want. My. Flying. Car. They promised me. In 1969. I think that was ample enough time for them to come up with some kind of air safety plan for cars.

So what happened to all these things? What happened to push button meals and space pads and underwaters cities and smell-o-vision and personal spaceships? Where did the future go? Why doesn't the world look like Cloud City? Why is it that the only predictions to come true from that damn book were the ones we didn't want to come true?

I think about that song sometimes, too.

In the year 6565
Ain't gonna need no husband, won't need no wife.
You'll pick your son, pick your daughter too.
From the bottom of a long glass tube. Whoa-oh

Well, I think they might have been a few years off on that one. I think you can do that already. See, some of this shit comes true. Why can't my stuff be reality?

I want my flying car, damn it. The scientists and speculators promised me there would be spaceships and mental telepathy. I want my x-ray vision and I want to teleport and I want it now, not twenty years from now when sure, I'll probably get a hologram Danzig, but I'll still have to clean my own damn kitchen. -M

turtle looks back and cries.

hm. Tough one. Well, I guess to me, it's not so much as what they promised me, but more of what I wanted. That doesn't make sense. Lemmie try again. I wanted a cure for this or that but no one ever seemed to really try to help me out with my wants. Sure, I still want a cure for addiction other than abstinence cause abstinence sucks. I, personally, would like some kind of pill I could pop after a beer that would allow me to not end up in an alleyway the next morning in somestrange town wondering what happened to my clothes. But, since I kinda like my clothes and my money, I think I'll have to stick with theabstinence rule. Dammit. I blame my father for my drug and alcohol problems. Or my mother. Cause it's not my fault.billy-dee-williams.jpg

See, this is one thing I hate about society today. Back when I was a kid, people always kept their mouths shut about a friends drinking problem. I don't know who the fuck brought up this intervention shit, but I sure as fuck liked it better when someone was told "daddy was just tired" rather than "we need to crate himup and detox him."

What ever happened to the great family values like shut the fuck up about your friends problems and fetch another 12 pack before it hits two cause I'm not in the mood to hit Reno again?

And speaking of that, beer runs would have been a hell of a lot faster if we had transporters. I mean really. Instead of grabbing a case and running out of a liquor store at 3 in the morning, you could just grab it and be teleported out of the store back to some late night cartoons. Yes, I know what you are thinking. A teleporter would destroy the beer industry and all the income generated by the government on DUI fines, but really, it sure would be a lot more fun being beamed out of there instead of having some pissed of liquor store owner chasing you with a baseball bat.

I also thought we would have some cool new weapons by now. I mean great, we have kick as stuff now, but I know with only a little hard work, we can make those weapons smaller, harder and faster. So small you could stick up your ass and still nail a communist at 200 yards between his red beady eyes.

So in the end, I want a pill that will allow me to be able to drink forever, a teleporter to steal beer, and a weapon that could kill anyone with a simple fart.

God Bless America. - T

So those are just a few of the things we were promised in the days of yore, but there are more. Some of us want to live in clouds while others just want to get loaded and fire rockets out of our ass. It is a strange world and in the end, we want our stuff now. So what were you promised as a kid that was completely forgotten about?


Michele and Turtle are working on a car that flies on beer.

Archives

November 29, 2006

The Shopping Maul

So tonight, we decided to go old style LNT. Pick a topic and go with it. Sometimes these work and sometimes they suck, but I always find it funny how much both of us wander off from the beaten path. I mean we both started out with the same idea, but, well, hell, let's see where we go with it.

Tonight's topic...Shopping Malls.

Turtle wants you off of his lawn.

It's shopping season. Yay. Like you guys didn't know something like this wouldn't come out sooner or later. It seems there are a few different types of people in the world. Well, let me be a little clearer. Different types of shopping personalities. There is the "First Thing In The Morning" crowd who will fight you tooth and nail to get that 50 percent rebate. The you have the "Fuck It. It's Too Cold" crowd. You will usually find them out the last few days of Christmas cause someone has to buy the gifts. Then there are the "Screw the Discount, Let's Buy It Online and Stay At Home" crowd.

Seems I fit nicely into the "Online" crowd. So this is my camp. I don't really need to fight traffic, last minute or first minute, to get any kind of deal. And because of my personality, the last minute thing would not work for me. I'll be the first to say I hate malls. Don't get me wrong. It's not all about hating the people there. I think it is more about the way marketers have really used and abused the Christmas market (hey, it is their job to do it, so I can't really bitch.) But, it always is funny to me how kids now whip out these outrageous lists with all this shit on them (can't blame them, so I blame society.) that will be obsolete before the snow stops. Watch them drool over this crap that will just be replaced in a few months by the new thing.playdoh.jpg Almost trained in their minds that even if this gift sucks, it doesn't really matter cause their birthday is in six months, so if it sucks they can just get the new one that will be out soon.

/end rant

I guess I really shouldn't bitch. I mean hell, if I was in a position to do it, I sure as fuck would do it too. I mean maybe it's just jealousy on my part when I see kids getting all this crap they will use for a few months then store away in a garage when the next version comes out.

Maybe I miss the Christmas spirit, but still something happened. I don't know when all this tech shit became a must have for every kid, and I'm not that old, but, I sure as fuck missed it whenever it happened.

Who knows. But one good thing that came of all of my being jaded in this way is that I get to bitch about all the little kids using all their parents in some sort of sad "I love you, so why can't you get it for me?" way.

But, then there is the flip of the coin.

I mean really, if you can afford it, why not.

I don't know.

/really ending rant this time

Anyways.

Some of the things I really hate about going out to malls is just watching these people there. Really, you can see the true nature of humanity in any mall.

I have taken the time to describe some of the more well known mall breeders. As always, great care should be taken in observing them.

Shoppingforshiticus Americus are the true devils of the mall. They will focus on what you are looking at and wander over. Their keen eyes know you have found something that sparkled your eye and whatever the fuck it is, they want some too. These are the ones who will watch the feeding grounds and pounce on anyone who has found something. They are usually easy to find and track because of their enormous asses and frequent references to "Dr. Phil".11-17-04santa_story.jpg

Thisismyspoticus Parkingloticus are easily found because of their poor attempt at staying camouflaged in a parking lot. Usually slow and dim witted. Often overweight because of an apparent lack of concern for anything but waiting for that next spot to open up ten feet closer to the goal. The elusive mall. These beast are at their weakest when theycompletely give up and decide to rest in the middle of the lot and just wait for a car to leave. This is the time to strike, mien readers. Generous amounts of mucus can then be applied on this monster as you walk by.

Youarenotthatinterestingicus Mallphoneicus are easy to observe, but to do it, you must go inside the dreaded mall. They gather together in groups of two to six. Never alone. They will walk side by side with a phone in their ear each talking to other people and ignoring their companion who also happens to be on the phone. This species is a close relative to Youarenotthatinterestingicus Outtodinnerphoneicus except that this species will talk on the phone while the companion twiddles their thumbs until the Youarenotthatinterestingicus Outtodinnerphoneicus gets of the phone.

And the last species I will describe tonight is my favorite.

Iknowihavetoshopsomightaswelldoitdrunkicus Whateverthatlooksgoodicus. These are truly beasts of wonder. They have the ability to go into a mall and grab everything they wanted in under fifteen minutes. Usually alone but sometimes seen with a female of another species, Shutupandtellmethetruthicus from the family of Doyouthinktheywilllikethisicus. Although the male Iknowihavetoshopsomightaswelldoitdrunkicus Whateverthatlooksgoodicus will only respond with a "whatever" or a "can we just go now?" it is well known that this species has smokes and will ask, or rather, beg to join you outside to smoke for a few minutes until the female Shutupandtellmethetruthicus Doyouthinktheywilllikethisicus tracks him down and drags him back in. There is nothing you can do for this poor soul now.

So in the end, I have told you about the more well known mall species, but I am sure you will discover them and many more as you jaunt out to the wilds of Maulland.

Enjoy! - T

michele goes all bad santa on you:

Mallergy. An allergy to malls; ascribed to one who has an adverse reaction upon entering a mall. Symptoms may include hives, high blood pressure, crawling skin, a nervous twitch or the uncontrollable urge to kill. Symptoms may be made worse by close proximity to screaming, snotty nosed children, bargain hunters, wise-ass teenagers, or an Abercrombie & Fitch store. The only known remedy to this allergy is to immediately vacate the mall and head to the nearest bar or crack dealer. It has been said that another remedy exists, one which involves a sub machine gun and a lot of blood, but the evidence on this is out, as anyone who has ever tried it ended up dead themselves. It should be noted, however, that they all died with smiles on their faces.

I hate shopping.

hotsanta.jpgIt doesn't have to be the Christmas season for me to loathe going to the mall, but it sure makes the pain and agony ten times worse than going any other time of year. I can't tell you exactly what makes my mallergy flare up so acutely, but I'm sure it has something to do with the fact that I hate crowds, I hate people, I hate spending money, I hate roving gangs of giggling 13 year old gangs, I hate the senior citizen power walkers who use the mall as their personal indoor track, I hate the soccer moms in designer sweatsuits, their only workout of the day being carrying around several large Nordstrom bags out to the valet parking area. I hate the overpowering stench of the perfume whores in front of every department store, I hate the music wars that go on between clothing stores so the volume of whatever crap they are playing gets louder and louder as the day progresses. I hate the Hot Topic kids with their noisy pants and long bangs and petulant frowns who hang out in the food court all day and make faces at the people eating animal products. I hate the whiny little monsters in the toy stores. I hate the mall. I hate the mall. I hate the mall.

The only thing I hate more than the mall is the mall at Christmastime. I know, shop online, you say. Avoid the crowds. But when you live from check to check and the only check that you'll be able to Christmas shop with comes ten days before Christmas, shopping online is kind of out of the question. Yes, I'm a last minute shopper. By default, not choice. So I have no choice but to brave the mall, brave A&F and Hot Topic and PacSun and all the stores where the clientele - and usually the staff - makes me want to shout something about getting off my lawn. Or whip out my machine gun.

Between the bell ringing of the "drop some coin in my bucket or I'll stare you down like you are bad, bad person" Santas, the Christmas music blaring out of every corner of the mall, the crying kids waiting on line to see some old, drunk dude with a fake beard, the overheard conversations involving some mother spending $700 on a pair of shoes for her darling daughter and the shoving and pushing of the massive crowds, it's enough to make me fantasize about ripping off my clothes and running naked through the malls screaming "DEATH TO CHRISTMAS! DEATH TO SANTA! FROSTY THE SNOWMAN WAS A TERRORIST!"

Instead, I make it about fifteen minutes before I'm gasping for air, waiting for a panic attack to happen. I walk out of the mall, back to my car and hope like hell that everyone will just love a gift card good at a variety of chain restaurants.

I go home and write a letter to Santa.

Dear Fat Fuck,

You lying sack of shit. All these years I sat on your lap and smiled at you and told you what I want for Christmas and you never once followed through on anything. Don't think I don't remember that one year you promised me the Chrissy doll with the magic growing hair. All I got was a generic Barbie Doll from the five and dime. And she didn't even have boobs. Year after year, you lied to me and to millions of other kids. You offer nothing but illusions and false hope. And who has to clean up the mental mess you leave with your idle promises? The parents, that's who. You strut around for a full month before Christmas at malls and parades and firehouses with your HOHOHO and your little midget friends pretending that you are actually going to drop presents down the chimneys of all good little girls and boys. We hear you. We see you. And we know you are full of shit, you sadistic bastard. You know damn well that we are the ones who are going to have to run to the mall and get everything you promised our kid while he sat on your lap and don't think I didn't see the way you looked at him or where your hand was trying to go, either. You god damn pervert.

Well, I've had it, Santa. Homie don't play that anymore. This Christmas, my kids are getting nothing. And you know what I'm going to tell them? I'm going to tell them that Santa is a liar and a known sex offender in six states. I'm going to tell them everything, fat boy. Your ruse is up. They will tell their friends and their friends will tell some more friends and so on and so on until every kid (except the Jewish kids, they'll just sit back and be amused at the whole thing) on the planet is going to band together and come after you, Claus. You don't fuck with kids expecting presents. They will be angry.

Don't think I wont' do it. I will. Because I refuse to spend another December 23rd in the mall trying to keep myself from stabbing everyone in the face with an ice pick. This is all on you, lardass. You've lied to your last child. Be prepared for wrath.


Yea, ok. So that was more for mental therapy than anything else. But it felt good. I got some of that out of my system.

Anyhow, if you read any news reports about a naked woman lighting a mall on fire while screaming BURN BABY BURN, SANTA INFERNO!, you can email turtle and ask where you can contribute to my bail fund. - M

So those are our initial takes on the hell holes we like to call "a waste of a day." Sure, I'm sure alot of you like them and more power to you if you do, but for these two, we hate them.

There are a few other things we all hate at malls and we know that we just scratched the surface.

But the big question is, what do you hate about shopping malls?

Michele and Turtle are doing all their Christmas shopping at 7-11

Archives

November 28, 2006

We Watched Too Much TV

Sometimes we have no idea what we are going to write about at night. We sit down in the FTTW headquarters and look at each other and we just wait for the other one to say something first. To have that grand idea. So tonight one of us blurted out "tv reunions we'd like to see" and we both just kind of shrugged in that "I really just want to get on the couch and watch tv so let's write the first thing that comes to mind" way. And an idea was born.

Michele tells you the Facts of Life:

I'm sure they had a reunion once upon a time, but that's neither here nor there. This is MY reunion. The way I always thought it would happen. Because you knew when the show ended that at some point they would all get back together when their money started to run out and they needed to milk the 80s trivia craze for all it was worth.

So what happened to the Facts of Life girls? Where are they now? And i don't mean the actresses that played them. I mean the girls we knew and loved. Lisa, Jo, Tootie, Blair and those other minor characters whose names we forgot as soon as each episode ended. Where would they be almost 20 years after Eastland Academy closed its doors?
Would they greet each other like close friends who had been apart for just days instead of years? Or would the years apart have given them time to realize just how much they hated each other? Years do that, you know. You spend four years of high school with all these people you think are your friends and then you go your separate ways and every time you talk about high school after that, you find yourself saying "that bitch" after your best friend's name a lot. And your stories always end with "I'll get even with them for that." And when the haze that comes from years of alcohol and drug abuse wears off, you start to remember more and more things and when you show up at your ten year reunion, it's with a machine gun and a note to the police that someone should take care of your seventeen cats.

Maybe that's just me.

fol.jpg


.
I figure by this time Blair has put on about 100 lbs after spending the last 20 years realizing she has no discernable skills except for shooting out kids. Even all that money wasn't enough to keep her happy. She married some guy she met in the Emotionally Unavailable Women chatroom on AOL and proceeded to have a baby a year for ten years. Jo, on the other hand, became a world class bodybuilder and vitamin supplement supplier. She finally had more money than Blair and bigger tits. Well, those are more muscle than tits, but still.

Tootie spent a couple of years in a professional roller derby league until some chick named Atilla the Honey kicked her in the face during a heated game. She then joined the WWF as FrankenTootie. She defeated that dude who played Screech on Saved by the Bell in the Former Child Celebrities Who Can't Find Work steel cage match.

Then there's Natalie. Natalie eventually slimmed down to a respectable 97 lbs, thanks to a steady diet of methamphetamine and a night job as a "dancer" at a "gentleman's club." She left the club in 1993 and opened up her own escort service, but eventually gave that up when she found Jesus. Unfortunately, the Jesus she found was an unemployed day laborer who lived in a cardboard box just outside of Binghamton, NY. And he didn't save her so much as pimp her out to support his addiction to Hostess pies. As it goes with these things, he dragged Natalie into his addiction and she eventually ballooned back to 300 lbs and had to leave Jesus because she could no longer fit in the cardboard box.

As for Mrs. Garrett, she showed up at the reunion, took one look at what her girls had become and hung herself from a tree on the run down lot of what used to be Edna's Edibles.

The reunion show centers around Mrs. Garrett's funerals and the girls all placing blame on each other for her death.

But don't despair. There's one scene where Jo and Blair kiss just to get that 20 year sexual tension out of the way. So you've got that going for you if you tune in.

Listen. I was going to do the Flintstones reunion. So in the end, remember that what you just read is ten times better than what you could have read about Barney Rubble's appearence on COPS: Bedrock or Wilma's battle with her demons. You can read that all in Pebbles, The Untold Story, anyhow. -M

Turtle goes to Beverly. Hills, that is:

This was a hard one for me. I mean really, the obvious choice for to go with would be LHOTP, that's Little house to you n00bs, but meh, they are all old and half dead. There are so many cast members on that show, to me, it would look like one big love in.90210-logo-2.gif

Getting a show back together that was focused on young people is hard. Specially when they are all old now. No bueno, big guy. We have to start with a series where they were old to begin with, or just old people playing younger roles, and imagine them being the same characters x amount of years later.

Not many shows can do that. Well, I pulled one out.

Beverly Hills 902whateverthefuck

See, now we are rolling. This is a show that is timeless cause I think the main characters have so much god damn plastic in them, they need a to see a surgeon when they need to take a shit. So here we go. We take these fine Thespians and throw them ten years into the future to see what they are doing now. This should be pretty simple.

Brandon Walsh - Still the same boring, rational normal person. Not a whole hell of a lot to do with him there. Maybe he is on his third wife and fourth ulcer. The high point in his life was reaching the fifth ladder in his company's indoor squash league. Not much to do with him. The kinda guy who would loan you money even thou he knew he would never get it back from you. Maybe he gets caught up in some insider trading and gets sent to jail. We could get "A Very Special Prison Rape" episode out of him. Like I said, not much to work with here.

Brenda Walsh - Ok. We have a goldmine here. She is the "unstable" one. So, much like the original story, this series would take place in many different settings. A nut house would be one.rats.h9 Every week another cast member troubled by the thoughts of something that happened to him or her in the past will go to the loony bin and have a seance with Brenda while trying to get her daily dose of calcium by milking her rats.

We could work with her.

Jim and Cindy Walsh - Well there has to be some kind of spice in the show. I mean hell, it is the 00's so we have a little more leeway to work with the characters and expand on what they are really like. Well, sad to say, these guys are kinda the same. Cept now they own a bustling porn store. Hm. Still not seeing much to work with here. I guess we could have them selling methamphetamine out the back door of the store. Still not a whole hell of a lot to work with here.

Steve Sanders - Steve finally accepted his sexuality and addiction to animal porn. He is now is a goat herder going by the name of Master Blaster. We could work with this one. Maybe once a month, he wanders out of the mountains and hits up the Walsh's for some speed and lube and heads back to the hills after selling his homemade goat screwing videos. Hm. And if you think about it, that could bring the Walsh's back into the storyline. Well, a little bit. After all, they weren't really on the original show that much and really, watch an entire hour of goat sex videos and how they corrupt the youth of America? That's pushing it.

Kelly Taylor - She was one of the blonde's. Well, this one screams for drug addiction. Like that Cuban Scarface guy addiction. Living in a big mansion, filled with guns and tweaked out of her mind. Hm. That would only swing for about an hour before she does something stupid like shooting the wrong person and then she would be killed.

That would be a hell of an hour, thou.

So we can work her in somewhere.

Donna Martin - The other blond. Well, at this point in her carrier, one would hope that she realized that she is just ugly and even if god himself came down with a scalpel and carved her face up himself, that broad just got hit too many times by the ugly stick for any kind of god to help her.Ruiz-Henao and Tascon Met PolicePA.jpg

So she probably joined a cult or something.

Once again. Not much to work with.

Dylan McKay - After years of dealing with his own personal demons and a lot of drugs, he turned into one of those god damn annoying motherfuckers from AA who always want to know how your day is going and if you are "in the right place." You know those guys who always hug you and "he would go thru hell with you to keep you sober."

Hey, don't get me wrong, but those are the first guys to go out. So I guess we could work with him. Maybe an intervention of Kelly. Hm. Maybe this could work. Kelly with a gun to Dylan's head while he prayed for her soul before she was shot in the back by Lupe from Columbia.

We got a little more to work with here.

Let's not stop now.

David Silver - Now Dr. Silver. Inventor of the Negro-a-lizer. Dr. Silver found a way to fully turn himself into a black man. Now a proud member of Black Panthers Reux in Oakland, California, he lives within the projects fighting crime with his crime busting sidekick, the Milk Chicken. I see a tie in with Steve fighting David to stop him from making goat sex films while the Milk Chicken takes on Steve's mighty herd of goats.

We could work with this.

Andrea Zuckerman-Vasquez - She's doing something Jewish. Not sure if we could work her in too much on this one. We might have to get her killed off early.

Jesse Vasquez - He's doing something Latino. Not sure if we could work him in too much on this one. We might have to get him killed off early.

100_2034.jpgNat Bussichio - The Peach Pit. This has to be burned down. Or did it already get burned down? No matter what happened back then, it happened again and now Nat is living in a cardboard box, sipping off his fortified wine waiting for the death of all cowards as he goes to sleep every night behind an old porn store. We could work with this. Steve, selling his goat porn, recognizes Nat in the alleyway.

Ok. So what do we have to work with here. Somehow I have a feeling this whole story will be told thru the eyes of Nat. Every few hours he will regain consciousness and watch Steve buying dope and selling goat porn from the Walsh's.

Dylan would be all god boy on us and try to help Kelly out of her addictions, but I guess that really doesn't matter cause we are killing of Kelly pretty quick anyways. Nat could watch all the Colombians jumping her mansion walls to kill her.

The Andrea and Jesse could go organize some kinda of rally. Like some kind of Manuel Rosenbaum Charity drive to feed the illegal Jewish migrant workers. So I guess we can use them after all.

Donna would have to be handing out flowers to old bums, Nat included, to join them in their "Cult of Ugly."

Somehow I have to work in Brenda and Brandon.

I'm still working on that one.

I guess they could become lovers. - T

So that's the reunion shows that played out in our mind after maybe inhaling too many fumes from the propane tank on the grill. What reunion shows would you like to see? And don't say Flintstones, because we are representing Pebbles in her fight for get her book released.

Turtle and Michele only watch education cartoons now. You can learn a lot from a talking milk shake.

Archives

November 27, 2006

Fake or Real?

So since today is the "official" start of Christmas (notice the "official", cause I really think it really starts December 26. Advertisers and subliminal messages all year round. I hate ads. "Oh I'm going to make you buy those expensive gifts.") We have been presented with a decision. And with this decision, the answer really doesn't matter cause we really don't care.121605_tree_large.jpg

So, being the kind and gentile people we are, have decided to let you make the final choice. Seems like I don't really care about what the hell kind it is, her kids flip either way depending on which one will make Christmas Day come a little sooner, and Michele, well, I really don't know where she is leaning.

But, being this is late night typing, we have to tell you the reasons why we like one over the other. It's in our contract somewhere. No, her kids won't be participating in this. But, the good news is you will!

Decide and vote and we will go with your decision.

But, on to the reasons that we have for why or why not.

Lets start this.

turtle takes a walk out the crick!

I like real trees. Real trees are cool. The smell, stickiness, and flammability of them reminds me of a cheap whore who drank to much MD 20/20. This is the way to go. Save money plus you can toss them in the fireplace when you are done with them and watch those fuckers explode out of the top of your chimney like Fourth of July!

"Within three seconds of ignition, the dry Scotch pine is completely ablaze. At five seconds, the fire extends up the tree and black smoke with searing gases streaks across the ceiling. Fresh air near the floor feeds the fire. The sofa, coffee table and the carpet ignite prior to any flame contact. Within 40 seconds "flashover" occurs -- that's when an entire room erupts into flames, oxygen is depleted and dense, deadly toxic smoke engulfs the scene."

Good stuff.

Or, if you don't like the explosiveness part of it, you can tie them on top of your car all year long to let the neighborhood know that either you are extremely forgetful or you have lost your mind. Either way, it looks cool. This is one of those things to do that I only recommend if your liscense has not been suspended.christmasfire.jpg

Let's take another look at real trees. They are cheap, piss everyone in the sanitation department off the few days after Christmas and you don't have to worry about where you hid them when the next year rolls around.

So for me there really is two issues here. The initial price vs. putting them together the next year. A real tree you can get for 40 bucks while a good fake one runs you about 200. Now, if you are really good, read really, really good, you might be able to take that fake tree for about three years, so your initial investment is still in the negative as compared to a real tree.

This made sense when I first thought about it. Wait for my logic. It will come back.

And, saving it for three years is kind of a gimmie. It doesn't always happen. Saving it, not damaging it or losing it is something that one of the other writers on this site has not quite mastered yet. I'm not pointing fingers as to who that other writer is, but you guys can kinda of figure it out.

So this is the equation.

Initial price x years in use - $30-$40 every year until the fake tree is lost or damaged = decision on buying a fake tree is worth it.

As you can see, this might take a little time for my empirical decision to be proven.

Until then, I think I'll just stick to the real trees.

Cause they smell nice. - T

michele gives new meaning to "live" trees:

To tree or not to tree, that is the question.

Well, getting a tree isn't really the issue here. It's what kind of tree.

I did the fake Christmas tree for a few years. dangertree.jpgBut every year when I put that thing together, I would end up with scratches up and down my arm, some kind of puncture wound, a tree that looked like a drunk person put it together and a near nervous breakdown. Some of the branches formed a weird design and it looked like the tree was mocking me. I'm sure it was. "HAHAHA I foiled you again, you horrible tree-put togetherer! YOU SUCK!"

Ok, sometimes I was drunk. But that was only after trying to stick the right branches in the right slots for a few hours. Things got a little hairy. I needed to step back and calm down a bit. A little break, a little gin and I was ready to hit the tree again. So what if in the end it resembled a Picasso painting. The point was, the tree was done. It was up. Yea, it tilted slightly to the left and there was a big bare spot on the right side, but if you turned the bare spot against the wall and tilted your head slightly, it looked almost perfect.


"Mom, why does the tree look upside down?"
"Shut up or Santa will leave you nothing but socks and underwear."

Yea, a few years of that and I was done.

Is a real tree any better?

First you have to go to one of those giant lots where they have about 10,000 trees for sale knowing full well they will only sell about 200.jacktree.jpg It makes me feel bad. All of the trees going to their death. I walk up and down the aisles and look at each tree and wonder if it will be chosen by a family or if it will suffer the cruel fate of being chopped down for no good reason at all. I imagine that the trees come to life, like a Christmas special cartoon, and they all sing a sad, forlorn song - complete with dance routine - about standing and watching while their friends get taken home by loving, happy families and how it feels to be the last one picked. Or not picked at all. Like the Island of Misfit Trees. I tell all the trees that I wish I could take every single one of them home and make good use of them. They cry a little and tell me how generous and thoughtful I am and that my Christmas spirit gives them a little hope and makes them feel a little less unloved. Then I remind them that either way, they'll probably end up in a fireplace or being smashed to pieces by the blade of a garbage truck. Because in the end, all the trees end up dead. Sure, some of them get to enjoy a week or two of bliss and get all decorated with pretty ornaments and have presents put under them and all that shit, but in the end, they are all just so much mulch. That's when the trees turn on me and I flee the lot screaming "The trees are sentient!! The trees are sentient!!"

"Mom, is Christmas getting to you again? Do you need me to get your medicine? That's the bottle spelled G-I-N, right?"

So both have their pros and cons.

Real trees smell nice. Once Christmas is over, you just pull the ornaments off and throw it outside. On the other hand, I find pine needles under my couch four months later.

Fake trees.mockingtree.jpg Hmm. They cost more, they don't smell like Christmas, they hurt like fuck when you put them together. But you don't need to remember to water it and with a fake tree you don't lay awake at night wondering if it's too dry and is going to spontaneously combust and set the house on fire,thus ruining Christmas for your family. Probably New Year's and Valentine's Day too.

What it comes down to is, the mocking, scratching, plastic smelling tree or the singing, dancing, sentient, house destroyer tree. What a choice. I would just go with whatever the kids want, but both of them want different things. My son thinks if we get a fake tree, that means we can put it up sooner and Christmas will feel like it's here quicker. My daughter thinks fake trees are blasphemous.

Truthfully, there are few things that make me feel as warm and cozy as sitting in front of the lit up Christmas tree in the middle of the night on Christmas Eve, just after the presents have been adjusted for the last time. Just drinking a cup of hot chocolate, wrapped up in a blanket, staring at the lights and living in the moment. This year will mark the first time ever that my kids are sleeping at their father's house on Christmas Eve. It's going to make my very early Christmas morning ritual a little weird and a little sad. But at least I'll have a turtle to stare at the lights with me. It doesn't really matter at that point if the tree is fake or real, I guess.

Still, I would like my tree not to mock me.

Also, for those of you who are going to suggest a fake tree, know right now that I would NEVER get a tree whose color was not some appropriate shade of green, nor would I purchase a tree that came with ornaments soldered on to it, or had fiber optic lights embedded in the branches. You people who buy those things should be put to death.

Ok, at least severely punished. By singing, dancing Christmas trees. -M

So there are our thoughts on this subject. Remember, whichever gets the most votes wins and we get to buy it.

So choose wisely.

Fake or Real?

Michele and Turtle will use whichever tree gets the most nods from you guys

Archives

November 24, 2006

Please Don't Say 'Freebird'

It's another group LNT! This week we got our idea after watching some dorks on tv playing air guitar to Rock You Like a Hurricane. So we polled the staff of FTTW and asked them: What are your three favorite guitar solos?

Here are the responses we got from a few of them.

airguitar.jpgTurtle rocks out first

1. Super Stupid - Eddie Hazel (Funkadelic) - Eddie was just great. I loved all the old Funkadelic stuff, but this one was really cool. This whole album seemed to be rediscovered when the whole west coast rap seemed to sample every god damn thing Funkadelic ever made, but it is still funny to tell people what year this stuff was made in.

2. Tales Of Brave Ulysses - Eric Clapton (Cream) - Um, wasn't this whole song one big solo? I mean, I'll be the first to say that Eric Clapton is not my favorite guitarist, but this thing just wouldn't stop.

3. War Pigs - Toni Iommi (Black Sabbath) - Like Black Sabbath wasn't going to make it in here. Tony is just awesome on this early stuff. Another one of the things I find is cool about this solo is that it totallly covers up whatever agenda Ozzy was on that week. See, good solos make you do that. Forget the lead singer and wait for the break.

Produced By:

1.Sweet Child o Mine- G'n R

2. Jimi Hendrix-The Star Spangled Banner (does that count as a solo?)

3. The opening of "Hotel California" the unplugged version.

Baby Huey:

1) Master of Puppets - Kirk Hammet (Metallica) - classic hammet, and as far as I'm concerned, is the definitive Metallica solo.

hendrix2.jpg2) As I Am - John Petrucci (Dream Theater) - Dream Theater's pretty much every guitar fan's soggy dream as it is, and As I Am's solo is one of the best Petrucci's ever done, and boy is that saying something. I'm pretty sure in the 80-some-odd seconds that song is going on, he touches all 7 strings and all 24 frets of that beautiful Ernie Ball guitar of his.

3) Ravenous - Chris and Mike Amott (Arch Enemy) - Ok, so it isn't a solo per se, but they're never playing at the same time, so it's really like two solos. The first half is Mike's shot, and he does a nice melodic bit, with lots of the whammy bar and slides. Very cool. Then Mike comes in, and I'm pretty sure he'd just snorted a line off some hooker's ass, cause he's on fire. Flying up the neck and picking every note. Some people would use sweep picking or some legato, but not Chris. He's wired and he's gotta play that energy off.

ernie:

Randy Rhoads - Suicide Solution - The live version on the Tribute album. Epic. Inspirational. This solo plus all the various fills in this version of the song really showcases Randy's abilities. RIP.

Angus Young - Whole Lotta Rosie - His solos throughout the song are pure sonic head-banging joy. No matter where you are when this song pops up, you automatically reach to turn up the volume. You can't help yourself.

Chuck Berry - Johnny B. Goode - Historic and still copied to this day.

Pril plays bass

Gordie Johnson's second solo on the Big Sugar cover version of "Dear Mr Fantasy".


Michele:
Comfortably Numb - David Gilmour: What some artists can do with their voices, Gilmour can do with his guitar and that is never more evident than on the last minutes of Comfortably Numb, when Gilmour wraps up all the angst and sandess, the loneliness and emptiness of the song and emotes with his guitar. Each note is like a little pinprick in your heart.

Eruption - Eddie Van Halen: He certainly didn't invent the two hand tapping technique, but he brought it to the forefront of rock and roll. He took that technique, toyed with it, made modifications and adjustments and variations, and turned it into his, and the band's, trademark sound. What you hear when you listen to the-guitar-solo-as-song Eruption> is a meaty, full, percussive wall of sound that you feel in your gut and heart as well as your ears.

Floods - Dimebag Darrell: Holy shit. This solo blows me away every time I hear it. Man, this guy could wail. The rain in the background just puts the atmosphere on this one over the top. The last 40 seconds or so of this gives me goose bumps. This guy never got enough recognition for what he could do with a guitar. RIP Darrell. (See Floods played live at youtube)


dfactor:

1) Ted Nugent - Stranglehold -Yes, a lot of people hate The Nuge these days 'cause of his big fat conservative mouth, but I prefer to remember the Ted that s-l-a-y-e-d crowds in the '70s with his masterful track "Stranglehold". This stunning solo exhibited more playfulness, ferocity, nimbleness and melody than seen in earlier Nuge solo turns like "Migration" and "Hibernation". Ted still kicks it live. When I saw him in '03, it was the highlight of the show...

2. Starz - "Coliseum Rock/It's a Riot" 'Coliseum Rock' from '70s melodic rockers Starz is actually a 3-minute instrumental with dual guitars a-blazin' throughout in different chord set-ups, leading into a smokin' rocker "It'[s a Riot". Both tracks mix together to form a seamless hard rock whole. Great stuff - Richie Ranno, Starz' sorely underrated lead guitarist, still gets his kicks playing weekend in a Cream Tribute band in New Jersey.


3. Michael Schenker - UFO 'Strangers in the Night' - the WHOLE THING
Seriously. Every track is stunning. Schenker smokes throughout, especially on "Lights Out" and "Rock Bottom". Anyone interested in this thing called hard rock needs to hear the mastery, form and function of flying fucking fingers from the fretboard of Michael Schenker.

Honorable mentions:
Thin Lizzy (Scott Gorham) - Cowboy Song
Be Bop Deluxe (Bill Nelson) - Axe Victim
Queen (Brian May) - Ogre Battle

Cullen:

Two of these were easy. A third, that I place above others, not so much.

Easy:

1. Dogs - off Pink Floyd's Animals.
David Gilmour seldom plays bad solos, and his Comfortably Numb solo was recently named one of the top 10 solos of all time. But I have always preferred this song and his guitar work in it. Every bit of every note is so
right. The tone is amazing. He truly shows why is one of music's premiere guitarists.

2. When the Water Breaks - Liquid Tension Experiment. There is a lot of really good Dream Theater and solo album John Petrucci to choose from, but I really think the LTE stuff is his best. And this song is like a guitarist's primer of awesomery. It's so good it makes you make up words, and clocking in at almost 17 minutes, it covers almost every gamut imaginable.

Not so easy:

I had to think long and hard on this, but I kept coming back to this one song -

3. Little Wing - as performed by Stevie Ray Vaughan. I am a HUGE Hendrix fan, but the SRV version is one of those few remakes that transcends the original. And when you're talking about Jimi Hendrix, that's fucking saying something. His Scuttle Buttin' from the Live at Carnegie Hall album was almost this entry, but Little Wing is just SO F-N AMAZING.

Anyway, that's my list. Subject to change without warning.


philbrick

I'm not much into the geetar solos, but seeing as how I'm the new guy I should probably play along.

dimebag.jpg1. Sympathy for the Devil - Rolling Stones - I just got done reading Paradise Lost.

2. Thunderstruck - AC/DC - Don't know if it counts as a solo, but that's gotta hurt.

3. I Am the Resurrection - Stone Roses - I like to stick up for the Britpop guys. Besides, it rounds out the other two nicely.


Susskins

1. Steve Clark of Def Leppard - Pour Some Sugar on Me, from the album Hysteria: I love this album, and I love this song. The lyrics are amazingly stupid yet fun to sing. While the solo isn't exactly a screaming blur of technical virtuosity, it fits the song perfectly.

2. Mark Knopfler of Dire Straits - Telegraph Road, from the album Love Over Gold: The entire 14 minute song is packed with beautiful, clear, singing guitar work. It's like an extended solo punctuated with lyrics. There are not a lot of songs that can hold my attention for that long.

3. Joe Satriani - Flying in a Blue Dream, from the album Flying in a Blue Dream: I'm not much on hotrod guitarists. There are lots of guitar players that are unbelievable technicians yet bore the hell out of me. (Steve Vai, Yngwie, etc.) Joe is technically amazing along with emotionally compelling. He has such amazing mastery, but doesn't come across like a robot. I love the solo work in this piece, and quite frankly love the whole album.


deb
:

1. Layla – Eric Clapton – You say Guitar, I say LAAAAAAAYYYYYLAAAAAAAAA. The opening bars of the song are classic, and the 10 minute(ish) opus at the end of the song is just fun. I have made out to this song more times than I need to count. You’ve got it in your head now don’t you?

2. Thunder Kiss ’65 – Rob Zombie – The bass makes my panties a wet (in a good way), it’s also a great hockey fight song and work-out song.

3. Stairway to Heaven – Led Zepplin – Last dance, last chance for looooooooooooove. It’s soothing and reminds me of a time when the guys I danced with only came up to my boobs, now they mostly come up to my shoulders. What’s with all the Hobbits?

So what about you? What are your favorite solos? What makes you pick up that air guitar and jump around your living room when you think no one is looking?


Michele and Turtle have yet to catch each other playing air guitar. But air drums - that's always cool.

Archives

November 23, 2006

The First Thanksgiving - A Retelling

The Indians remember......

Yeah sure. The Elders said "don't go." But, you know what? We went. Fuck, you try shucking corn all day long. After a few bong pulls, you just need something to get you thru a few more hours. Don't go telling the others, but me and a few friends grabbed a sack of dope, the chiefs hat and case of Brewing Badger's home brew and hit the road.

After drinking all day long and getting our ass lit up like the Fourth of July, we were lost.

"No, I don't know where we are at. No, I don't know what they are doing. Would you just shut the fuck up and keep up. I mean fuck, man, they have a boat. I think the ocean is this way. And listen Squanto, pay real fucking close attention. Just cause I'm named Wise Eagle doesn't mean shit. You know they named me that before I opened my eyes for the first time. Half the fucking tribe was on Psilocybin that day. You remember that day, right Flying Fish With Purply Like Spikes Coming Out Of Head, right? So don't ask me any more fucking questions. We eat, get a buzz on, then bail. Maybe try to get laid, too. Just remember that one bitch who turned Scratched Knife into Scratchy Balls. I think she is the one with the huge tits. But remember, her Mayflower doesn't sail alone, if you know what I mean."alcatraz.jpg

So after giving my friends the pep talk about how white women spread their legs like the Panama Canal once they get an eye-shot of our dark meat, we moved forward. This was a bad day. Puffy went thru our bag like it was harvest day. I was popping seeds into my mouth as we rolled into something. I don't know what it was. I really couldn't see and even if I could see, nothing was probably that great.

I pulled back and acted stupid to them as I dismounted. Oh, great. Corn. Yum. Oh, great. turkey. After about an hour or so I got bored. The last of the beer was gone and I don't think these guys even drank sooooooooooo, party over.

I pulled out my penis and gave the traditional Indian cry for retreat.

While at first the white people were stunned at the audacity to see me pulling on my totem pole of love, they soon were enamored with it. A white woman fell to her knees and gently took the tip of my tender tomahawk into her mouth. Swirling her tongue around it until my cloud of the white gods was running out of her mouth and started dribbling down her chin.

Another cry of retreat was heard as I looked over and saw My God, Is That His Penis pushing his wide warrior up into the woman's back door. But why? Then I understood. My God, Is that His Penis had found the one woman who's love forest was occupied by another army. He had wisely decided to blow her jets in the traditional "squaw with child" way.

Wise move My God, Is That His Penis, wise move.

We gave the white men some island for a few hours with their squaws.

I planted my seed many times that day.

Still would've watched football, but hey, it was the first thanksgiving. Next year they want us to bring something called a "strap on".

Pilgrims.

Go figure. -T


The Pilgrim's Tale

So we set sail to go find the land of Virgins or something like that. Except we didn't find the virgins. Well, we found some place called Newfoundland, but everyone there talked funny and we decided to keep looking for the Virgin Land. Or Virginia. Something like that. All I know is that we were promised women.

After we ditched Canada, we ended up in this Plimoth place. Later they changed the name to Plymouth. I bet a a Canadian did that. They have this thing aboot the "ou" thing.

So after we landed in Plimoth some Indians wanted to be buddies with us. Now, these are not the Indians you know of today, those guys who answer the phone when you are trying to figure out why your iPod threw up again or why your Target credit card has been rejected. I think you refer to these people as something else now. Chief Nokahoma. Something like that. Anyhow. Everyone wants to make friends with the new kids, because the new kids bring cool stuff with them. The first thing these pow wow guys said to us was "What kind of booty you got up in that ship, yo?" And I said, "Hey, I got a wife and teenage daughter. You can have them in exchange for that bitchin' hat you're wearing." He told me it was called a head dress but dude, that sounded gay. I stuck to hat.

I wore that feathered hat with great pride. My wife and daughter weren't really that thrilled about being Chief Nokahoma's bitches, but hey, they got a warm tent to sleep in and some cool Pocohantas dress up clothes.

We spent our first couple of months building a bunch of houses and stuff on the Indians' property. The didn't exactly give us this property and we didn't exactly ask, but it's not like they had any deeds or anything. Every time one of those chief dudes asked what I was doing, I just said, hey, "it's a free country, right?" Even though it wouldn't really be a free country for more than a hundred years later, but what do Indians know?

I'll tell you what they know. They know how to scalp a white man. That has nothing to do with my story. Just saying.


So we built our houses and churches and stuff and tried to get the Indians to come to our church and worship our god, but they had all these weird beliefs about running bears and sitting ducks and shit like that. I think it was voodoo. Not sure. All I know is that when I saw my wife at some Friday night pow-wow, she said Chief Nokahoma was hung like Galloping Horse. And I happened to see Galloping Horse in the community shower a few nights before, so that explained why my wife was walking like she just got off a horse. A Galloping Horse. Get it? I asked her how she knew what Galloping Horse was hung like and she just smiled. Whore.

Finally, the harvest came. We gathered all our Indian friends and said, hey, we want you to come over for dinner on Thursday, but it's a potluck dinner. That means you have to bring something. Mrs. Smith used this opportunity to sell Tupperware to the Indians, explaining how it keeps the hot stuff hot and the cool stuff cool and comes in a variety of colors and if Princess Sacajawea over there sold enough to her friends she could get a free colander! Colanders make kick ass head dresses, too!

After the Indians exchanged some nuts and berries and a few Susan B. Anthony dollar coins for some Tupperware products, I made them each write down what they were going to bring. It's not like I was trying to hold them to it or I thought they were gonna try to bail on us, it's just that you don't want to end up sitting down to Thanksgiving dinner and realizing that you have four sweet potato pies, but no string bean casserole.

I almost felt bad that most of the food the Indians were bringing had to be hunted down or picked or just needed hard labor to get. Me, I was bringing a peach cobbler from Mrs. Johnson's Bakery. I don't have time to bake or cook or shit. And I no longer had a wife or daughter to do that stuff for me. So yea, I cheated a bit. I bought from a bakery. In my defense, I was the planner of this feast and I had a lot of work to do to get everything in order. So Squanto, who complained that I was lazy white ass, can go stick a corn on the cob up his ass and whistle Dixie for all I care. He didn't need to threaten to scalp me over a damn peach cobbler. So he spent three days in the woods hunting deer, dragging the carcasses to his campground, skinning the things, cutting them up and curing them. And so what if that other dude spent three days killing all kinds of turkeys and geese for our feast and their wives got malaria while out in the woods collecting nuts and berries for pies.


wishyouwerehere.jpg


And it's not my fault that kid got eaten by a shark while trying to catch some lobster for the party. Who told him to go out there anyhow? Not me. Yea, ok, I knew there might be sharks out there, but I wasn't going to start alarming people and then no one would go clamming or fishing and the Thanksgiving dinner would suck. I tried to tell the kids's parents that it was a propeller that killed the tyke, but propellers weren't invented yet, so I blew that one. I think the father put some kind of voodoo Indian hex on me. Or maybe that was just gas I had that night.

Anyhow, a lot of the Indians were all up in my face about doing most of the work, but they were invited guests and that's the way we did it in Britain. Yea, yea, I know we weren't in Britain anymore, but damn it, I was going to teach these Indians to do things the right way.

Jesus, this story is way longer than I intended. But I just want to make sure we are getting things straight here. Because I know you all have history books that tend to "retell" stories, kinda like the way they did that remake of the Poseidon adventure, which they claimed wasn't a remake at all but a retelling. Dude, a retelling is nothing but telling your own version of a story because you don't like the way the real version went. Ernest Borgnine owns you. Never forget that.

Anyhow. Thanksgiving came and we all gathered at my house. Except that there was way too many of us and we ended up having to eat outside. Ever been to New England in November? It's fucking cold. And the Indians show up all wrapped up in fur and animal skin and we just had some Members Only jackets. And they didn't even bring us any fur or anything. You would think they would have at least warned us about the weather. Whatever.

Everyone dumped their food on the table and we did a buffet style thing. Pocahontas wanted to do a whole sit down dinner with place cards and all that crap, but I knew what she was up to. She would have made us sit Indian-White Man-Indian-White Man like we were at some high school mixer. I don't want to be forced to talk to people during dinner. Dinner is for eating. Not getting-to-know-you conversation. So we did the buffet and the white people sat at one table and the Indians sat at another and all the kids sat at the kiddie table and the Indian kids taught the white kids how to curse in pow wow language and the white kids taught the paint face kids all the words to 50 Cents' In Da Club.

After dinner, we had dessert and espresso and smoke um peace pipe, and drank about three cases of King Kobra. We put on a Scorpions 8 track and had an air guitar contest and then we played "throw the arrow at the drunk Indian" but that game ended when Running Bull got a shot to the heart. And I was to blame.

That almost ended the night on a sour note, as alluding to Bon Jovi lyrics usually does, but we smoked more of the peace pipe. And more. We sat around in a circle and just kept passing that thing around. Then fucking John Smith kept bogarting the damn thing. We all yelled at him. Puff puff pass, dude! You're fucking up the rotation! Then after about 15 rounds of puffing and passing I was starting to see Jesus. Or maybe that was Squanto. Did Squanto wear a crown of thorns? I stared at my hand for a while and everyone talked about some life affirming moments and then John Bunyan took out his guitar and we all sang a round of "Wish You Were Here" before we called it a night.

We all went home and dropped some Tums or Alka Seltzer and most of the men fucked their women and I just masturbated while thinking about Pocahontas stuffing a turkey. Again. Then I said my nightly prayers, which is weird when you have jizz all over your stomach and hands. But it was Thanksgiving and I needed to let God know that I was thankful for the bounty he had provided us with that day.

Yea, whatever they put in that peace pipe was good shit. Thanks for that, Big Man.

Happy Thanksgiving. -M

Michele and Turtle quit smoking the peace pipe years ago. Maybe they should start again.

Archives

November 22, 2006

We're Magically Delicious

So today's was an easy topic to pick out. We actually were putting up some cool things we had around our respective places into the FTTW Headquarters, trying to make our own side look cooler then the other's (my side is still way cooler, by the way) and Michele pulled out an old bobble head mascot. For something called "Mr. Softee". I'd never heard of it or him, so we went with the idea.

In no particular order, here are the coolest mascots ever. Or ones that we just felt like writing about.

We are a pretty decisive lot around these parts.

Like you hadn't noticed.

Ready?

Michele heard it through the grapevine:

I don't like mascots as a general rule. Sports, department stores, fast food...whatever. Mascots are freaky, scary, unecessary and just creepy. Yes, all of them. Especially when a grown up adult type person dresses up in one of these mascot costumes. Dude, get a real job, k? Because you are about one step away from being a furry. And homie don't play that.

So I'm not going to be writing anything about how cute and cuddly and charming mascots are.

Let's start with The California Raisins. These guys fall into the same category as the M&M dudes. They are things that are meant to be eaten. Basically, they are encouraging human beings to eat them. Of course, they never get eaten. No. See, those four California Raisins that you saw on commercials sold out their brethren. That's right. craisins.pngThey chose the lure of the filthy lucre over their loyalty to their own people. Errr...raisins. They signed a contract with their agent that said, in essence "we will allow you to exploit our musical talent, our dancing abilities and our acting skills by marketing us and our likeness in any way possible, be that records or holiday specials or pillow cases or cartoon shows or however you can possibly exploit a raisin and, in turn, you will see to it that we four, out of all the raisins in the world, will not be devoured by human beings." See what they did there? I wonder how they are looked upon the raisin community. I bet they are loathed. Hated. Villified. They go on tv and talk about the wonders and nutrients of the raisin and raisin products, and they never have to worry about being eaten because their talent agency hired some goon - probably a pickle or a banana - to act as a bodyguard for them. DO NOT EAT THIS HERE RAISIN. HE IS A MUSICIAN, NOT A FOOD PRODUCT!

Same goes for M&M's. They fucking sold their brothers out, man. I hope they get caught out in the sun some day and melt all over the damn sidewalk. Melt in your mouth, not in your hands? Bullshit. My hands have turned a few shades of M&M in their time. So not only are you shallow, vain creatures who encourage others to eat your family (because we are all brothers and sisters in God's eye, even candy people), but your advertising is false.

mayor.jpgNow. Let's talk about Mayor McCheese. Dude. Your mouth is made of meat and cheese? Doesn't anyone else find that a little offputting? Does the cheese ever get moldy? Does the meat ever go rancid? Is that bun head of his stale at this point? And how does one grow a hamburger head on a semi-regular body anyhow? What are his parents like? Did a woman fuck a cow and that's what happened? And how does that hat stay on his head anyhow? And how the fuck did a guy with ground beef for brains get to be Mayor, anyhow?

Next. Lucky the leprechaun of Lucky Charms fame.

Everything I know about leprechauns, I learned from three sources: Lucky Charms, the Leprechaun movies, and Aqua Teen Hunger Force.

Mothers, a word of warning about this guy.

See, when my sister was about seven years old, she had a thing for Lucky Charms. She ate them every day for breakfast, lunch and dinner (my mother was too busy playing Yahtzee with the neighbors to notice). At some point, I noticed that her skin was turning a greenish hue. I monitored the situation closely for a few days, until it became apparent that we had a major crisis on our hands. Not only was her skin turning a sort of emerald color, but her feet started to curl up and she shrunk about five inches.

She was possessed by Lucky the Leprechaun. For five crazy days, she held us hostage in our own home. It wasn't until our neighbor heard our cries for help and went to the local pub to find an Irish priest who would perform an exorcism. It was ugly. For three hours, my sister/Leprechaun vomited a steady stream of pink hearts, yellow moons, orange stars, and green clovers. When it was all over, our dog was shitting gold pieces and my mother had turned into a sack of potatoes, but at least I had my sister back. Later, we left the gold pieces under a marked rock in the forest and my mother reverted back to her normal self. She never played Yahtzee again.

Really. Leprechauns are evil.

escapefl.jpg
That's from the ATHF episode Escape From Leprauchpolis in which leprauchauns use Dr. Weird's Rainbow Machine to mug people from afar, apparently for shoes. Altough they don't end up with anything more than a gold chain, a Banarama tape with no case, and rollerskates.

Carl: Yeah, here come the gold! Aw, look at this now, I don't see crap in there. I know this game. This is how they get you. (gets sucked up in the rainbow)
Leprechaun 1: Yes, fat man, this IS how we get you!
Carl: Hey there, where's the gold there?
Leprechaun 1: Flip-flops? What is this!?
Leprechaun 2: What did I say? No money, no job, no taste.
Carl: How ya doin there, bozo. Give me the gold. (Leprechauns start beating Carl)
Leprechaun 1 : Next time you come to the park, fat man, you wear your good shoes!

See? This is why a leprechaun never makes for a good mascot. And it's why I will not allow Lucky Charms cereal in my home. -M

Turtle visits the land of sky blue water. With a Kool cigarette. And maybe a hooker.

Kool cigarettes - Willie the Kool penguin

Ok, I'll admit I had never seen this character before today, but damn this is funny. Seems you can heal the world as long as you have a few hits of that Kool mentholated smoke in your lungs. See, Willie looks like someone who cares about you. He looks like he would take some time out of his busy day and ask you how your kids are doing or if you wanted to shoot some pool. He was cool. From the pics I have of him, he seems to be an accountant. Or something that requires you to wear a monocle. And some kind of gold chain. kool.jpg

From what I can see, after WW2, he became some kind of doctor. Dr. Kool, the cigarette-prescribing penguin physician, complete with a white lab coat, stethescope, a medical bag, prescription pad, and of course his pack of Kools. See, this is what lacks in advertisement today. We need someone to come up with an ad campaign for liquor being able to help stop those pesky shakes you get in the morning. Or its healing power over that pain in your gut that always comes back throbbing when Dr. Booze isn't around. Something that is so wrong, it is right.

While Dr. Booze does not have the power to shut your wife up, Dr. Booze does have the power to make you stop caring anymore. The ad campaign would be cool too. A big bottle of Vodka with a concerned look on his face as he stares at you with your pants half down, covered in your own vomit cause you couldn't make it to the shitter in time.

Dr. Booze would whip out a few shot glasses and Dr. Kool would hand you a smoke. Sit you back against the wall and help you pull your pants back up.

That would be a fucking brilliant ad campaign.

Happy Steak - The Happy Fucking Steak, what else, man?

Cannibalism has always played a big role in food spots. I have no idea why the hell any food product would sell out his own race of food stuff. happy2.jpgMaybe because he didn't want to be eaten. It's a tough world. Sometimes you got to sell out to survive and if that means Major McCheese killin' off a few of his own to keep his ass of the flames for four more years, your cheeseburger ass is gonna go down. Never quite figured out what the hell Grimace was. I mean his fucking name was Grimace. You know what I think of when I hear "grimace"? Anal sex. I'm sorry. It just happens. I sure whoever decided to call him Grimace was not thinking about anal sex at the time, but, you never know....

Anyways, I'm here to talk about a personal favorite of mine. The Happy Steak. Most of you will not remember these guys. Road stops in Northern California seemed to be where they flourished the most. I remember stopping at these truck stops in the 70's when I was a kid, and seeing tons of truckers and hookers there. I mean, if a kid can recognize prostitutes and methed out truckers, this place will not be long for Mr. Steak. What once held houses of home fries and hookers would be shut down soon into the 80's.

But, I had a soft place in my heart for this little guy. The Happy Steak. So much so, that when I heard the last one was closing down, a tear welled up in my eye. The news was proudly displaying that a California trademark of trucking excesses would finally be shut down. Now I don't know about you, but after coming off the road for a week, I can understand these truckers' need for a little bit of lovin' and a snootful of speed. The gubment couldn't take this once proud legacy away from them without a fight. Or at least some outright act of stupidity on my behalf.

A plan was made and an engine started. We were going to grab that last sign on the roof of the building that night. Happy Steak might be gone, but it will never be forgotten. Not if we had any say in it. Loading up the car with the proper tools, we set out on our journey. "Do it for the truckers, man! The fucking truckers!"

Well, by the time we got there, most of the place was already done in by a wrecking ball. You see, it was about six hours away and we were well known procrastinators, so pretty much all that was left was crap. Broken pieces of a lost destiny.

But I did snag a pretty cool plate!

Walking around the mounds of wreckage, I had found a survivor.

Never to be eaten off of again, it now sits in New York, proudly displaying the remnants of California's sped out hookers and trucker lifestyle.

Bon voyage, mein steak!

Hamms Beer - The Hamms Bear

Like he wasn't going to make it in here. Even though the marketing was probably invented by some drunk guy slurring his words at a Hamms company picnic one day, it stuck with us. I think one of the reasons this bear is so stuck in my head is just the general lack of any kind rational thought in creating this bear. A dumb cartoon bear.

Now, the reason I bring this bear up is because the Miller Company bought out the Hamms and Pabst Breweries. Distribution of these beers seems to be very limited for it seems people on the East Coast can't answer a simple question.bearleft.jpg

"You've heard of Hamms Dark, right?"

"What's Hamms?

"What???"

"Never heard of Hamms."

Well shit. I guess that means you don't know who the fuck the bear is then. So anyways, back to why I bring this up, the Hamms Dark part. One of the writers on FTTW comes from a place I used to live at along time ago. You know who you are. There is a bar right by the Zebra. Now you have to know who you are. Go to the Tavern. Order a Hamms Dark for a buck. Then report back if this product exists or not. I guess it really doesn't matter to me if it does or not, but if it doesn't exist, I sure want to know what the fuck I had been drinking there for three years. But dammit, I know it exists. But no other town I've been in has it. Don't ask me.

It might just be week old Pabst.

But, it was just a buck. A fucking buck, man! I mean you had to drink a lot to do damage, but fuck, that's what the liquor store around the corner was for. A bottle of vodka and few friends in the alleyway and we were back inside for more Hamms Dark.

Cause it existed, dammit.bearright.jpg

But, back to the bear. Fuzzy, cuddly, drunken bear. Sounds like my weird Uncle Harold when my parents would leave me with him for the weekend. Having fun in the land of sky blue waters. Some rabbits trying to steal his beer all the time. Now see, this is when the average person would say "this is mighty fine LSD", but no my friend, no. This was beer. Evidently, if you drank enough of it, you started to hallucinate. These are the kind of ad campaigns I like. The ones that make you think that whoever designed it really was trying to sell you a Thai Stick out back of the bar instead of beer. Cause he was cool. Dope selling bear.

Cause only the cool bears could get you so high that you thought drinking this shit actually tasted good.

And he was from the land of sky blue waters.

I think that's somewhere near Oregon. - T


So those were ours. Pretty simple. I was going to go with the Marlboro man but he died of lung cancer.

And lung cancer, no matter how you spell it, is a comedy killer.

So what are your favorites?

November 21, 2006

Now That Is Comedy

Tonight, we have decided that we want to step out of all the holidays and thanking type stuff for this and that for at least one day before we get barraged for the next month with ads and feelings of cheer towards all people has to be legally imposed on FTTW like some kinda of Jewish curfew set in place by the Nazis.

So what better way to do that then by laughing. No, not "ho ho ho" type shit either.

This is funny type stuff. Stand up comedians. There are a bunch out there and simply put, we want to know who is the best of all time.

So there it is. That's the question.wences.jpg

Who are the funniest?

turtle sticks up for the little guy

Sure, this is a pretty easy question. If any of you knew me, you could prolly say pretty easily that I identify with some more than others. But, simply put, there is one comedian that I think is the pinnacle of all that is good in the world and all that is funny.

Señor Wences.

This man made masturbation, for me, a different experience every night. If this man can have three or four different characters distinguishable only by theirdifferent hairstyles, why couldn't I?

Sure, it was weird when one would get jealous that I was seeing too much of the other one, but you know what? I could just replace the wig on my fist and bring in another broad.

Hours and hours of masturbatory fun were created during my formative years thanks to this man and my mom's male pattern baldness.

Thank you Senior Wences.

Thank you. - T

Michele goes next

I like to laugh. Ok, who doesn't like to laugh? Besides Oscar the Grouch. Though, he would probably laugh at you if something bad happened to you. He's a bastard like that. I bet his favorite comedian is Don Rickles.

I hate Don Rickles.

But which comedians do I love?

Mitch Hedberg. Mitch was just coming into his own when he died in March of 2005.hedberg.jpg I remember they made the announcement on April 1st and everyone thought it was a nasty April Fool's joke. We kept waiting for the punchline. There was none.

Mitch's humor was dry and simple. He told the kind of jokes that made you say "Hey, I never thought about that before." Sometimes you laughed out loud and sometimes you just smiled knowingly and said, "yea, I've been that stoned before to think along those lines." He seemed like the kind of guy I hung out with back in high school. The classic "look what mindfuck I thought up today" stoner. And he delivered his jokes as if he was sitting in the room with just you and him. RIP, Mitch.

Favorite lines:

* I saw this wino, he was eating grapes. I was like, "Dude, you have to wait."
* I bought myself a parrot; the parrot talked, but it did not say "I'm hungry", so it died
* I want to be a race car passenger. Just a guy who bugs the driver. "Say, man, can I turn on the radio?" "You should slow down." "Why we gotta keep going in circles?" "You really like Tide."
* "I haven't slept for ten days, because that would be too long."


Eddie Izzard
- I love Eddie mostly because his humor is intellectual. You have to have an awareness of the world in order to get a lot of his jokes. I also love his delivery. Very deadpan sometimes, other times very smart ass-y. Sometimes you wonder if he's making fun of you while telling you jokes. He often has a stream-of-conciousness way of delivering his material. izzard.jpgThen he'll sort of trail off, as if he forgot what he was going to say or just lost his train of though. A lot of people don't like that about him, but I find it fits in well with his act and personality. I think it's kind of endearing. He also has a tendency to explain himself, how he got from one subject to another which, again, I find really works for him. I just really like the way everything seems off the cuff and thought up on the spur of the moment, often coming out as nonsensical. Hey, I'm a nonsensical kind of gal. And yes, he's a very pretty man.

Favorite lines:

* Guns don't kill people, people kill people, and monkeys do too. If they have a gun.
* I like my coffee like I like my women. In a plastic cup.
* If you've never seen an elephant ski, then you've never been on acid.
* There was a spirit of ex-empire, this thing of "things can't be done", whereas in America, I thought there was a spirit of "can be done!", the pioneer thing. "Go do it, what do you want to do?" "I want to put babies on spikes." "Go, then! Go! What a wonderful idea. It's the American Dream!"


And my favorite bit:

"Cake or death?" That's a pretty easy question. Anyone could answer that.
"Cake or death?"
"Eh, cake please."
"Very well! Give him cake!"
"Oh, thanks very much. It's very nice."
"You! Cake or death?"
"Uh, cake for me, too, please."
"Very well! Give him cake, too! We're gonna run out of cake at this rate. You! Cake or death?"
"Uh, death, please. No, cake! Cake! Cake, sorry. Sorry..."
"You said death first, uh-uh, death first!"
"Well, I meant cake!"

Bill Hicks- Yea, another dead one. Eddie better watch out. Cynical, controversial, biting, scathing and political, Hicks's act was nonetheless funny. He was raw and honest,bill_hicks.jpg which is what I loved most about him. I may not have always agreed with what he was saying, but I loved his intensity and the power of his belief in his ideals.

Favorite lines:
* A lot of Christians wear crosses around their necks. Do you think when Jesus comes back, he's really going to want to see a fucking cross? Ow! Maybe that's why he hasn't shown up yet...it's like going up to Jackie Onassis wearing a sniper rifle pendant...

* They [Australians] celebrate Easter the exact same way we do: commemorating the death and resurrection of Jesus by telling our children a giant bunny rabbit … left chocolate eggs in the night. Now, I wonder why we're fucked up as a race. Anybody got any idea? You know, I've read the Bible. I can't find the word "bunny" or "chocolate" anywhere in the fucking book. Where do they come up with this shit? Why not goldfish left Lincoln logs in your sock drawer? As long as you're making shit up, you know, go hog-wild. At least the goldfish with a Lincoln log on its back going across your carpet has some miraculous connotations. "Mum, today I found a Lincoln log in my sock drawer." "That's the story of Jesus."

* And the whole "hooligans" bit. - M

So that's the way it is. Some of our responses were serious, and maybe some not so serious. But, in the end, it is not what is funny to us that really matters. It's what is funny to you.

So who are they?

Who do you think are the funniest comedians of all time?

Michele and Turtle know that the forests, they echo with laughter


Archives

November 20, 2006

That Class Sucked

Today has been another long day with many surprises. First, I need to apologize to Michele. I really did think cats always landed on their feet no matter how hard you threw them on the ground.

Her cat must have some kind of "issues."

But anyways, after what really happened today, we started wondering about school. What we liked and disliked about school.

More importantly, what class in school did you hate the most?

Classes that you dreaded going to and hated the teacher and the other students and the smell of the class and everything about it.

These are ours.

turtle speaks up first.250px-COBOL.PNG

We limited ourselves to High School, but I guess you can go on from there if you want. I mean the fucking stupidest(?) classes I ever had take were COBOL 1, 2 and 3. Fucking COBOL. Welcome to 1978. What's funny is they just changed those classes about three years ago to JAVA 1, 2, and 3. Welcome to 1999. But, as you can already tell, those stories, if there were any, would probably suck and be totally boring, so I'll keep it on something everyone can relate to. And that actually might have a small chance of being funny.

This was the situation. In our school, everyone had to do a few semesters of social work. Don't ask me why. You would skip lunch and then spend the hour lunch plus the next period doing your social work class. I have no idea what the name of the class was called, but the gig was that we had to pick something from a list, form a group of us and do it during this two hour period and then go back to the last period of the day at school.

All well and good right? Well, me being who I am, tried to do something cool that would give me the opportunity to get nicotine or THC in my lungs and maybe some free food in me at the same time.

I'll volunteer for the Soup Kitchen! Whoever's idea it was to put this together must have been stoned off of his ass when he wrote this schedule of causes down for the students to pick from. Really. Send a bunch of kids down to skid row to get stoned and then feed hungry people. I mean there is a little bit of logic that seems to be lost there, but meh, who cares. I thought it was cool. I would get high as fuck and then help out the poor and get a free lunch out of it.

So this is not the class I am complaining about.ab29.gif

It actually let me in on a little secret that I had to relearn many times over later in my life. No matter how bad you think it could be, it could always get worse. And sometimes it does get worse. But not right now. Not for me at least.

Good life lesson to learn as a kid, so maybe the administration did think this out pretty well. They just forgot about the part of us getting stoned everyday then having to come back for that last class. This was the class I hated. No matter what frame of mind you are in, foreign language is hard, but stoned, tired, sweaty and stuffed with free food made this class almost unbearable. See, I went to one of those system schools that the trouble makers from other districts and all the rich kids from around the schools vicinity went to.

Interesting mix of kids.

So anyways, I picked Spanish. Fuck, I grew up listening to that shit my whole life so this would be a breeze. I could speak more Spanish then the fucking teacher, so this would be easy, right?

First day I got into class, I was stoned, stuffed belly, sweaty......and I took my seat. People sat around me cause I could speak Spanish. Or so they thought. Fuck. Or, so I thought, too. The teacher spoke. In Spanish. But not the spanish I was used too.

"Hey...what did she say?"

"Something about the class being all in Spanish....or something about her dog."

"What? Now what did she say?"

"I think she just called us all a bunch of tampons...I think."

Que lastima.

This was going to be a long semester.

Turns out I only knew Spanglish and it seems that Spanglish fuses words from Spanish and English and makes up a brand new word that is almost slang but kind of not slang cause you all have heard it before. Well, fine. I can retrain my mind. Some of the students told the teacher I spoke Spanish and the whole semester I was fucked with by her. Her Spanish was so good, half the time I wanted to call her a "fucking bitch" just to see if she understood English.*jimmy-carter2.jpg

Well, it came down to a choice for me. Get stoned and feed the poor while failing Spanish or get stoned and feed the poor and drop to the dummy English class. Well, I stayed in the Spanish class. After all. I spoke Spanish right? I wasn't going to let her beat me and I sure as shit wasn't going to stop getting stoned at lunch. Had to help feed society's left behinds, ya know. In fact, I'm still pretty sure the reason Jimmy Carter gave away the Panama Canal was cause he wanted to get stoned one day instead of go to another meeting. So he headed down to Panama for an important trade negotiation and next thing you know we lost control over the Canal.

This will all be covered in another LNT titled "The Panama Canal; or Why Jimmy Carter is Going To Hell." We will probably be doing it sometime next week.

Anyways, I failed the class. My friends failed the class. They all blamed me. We all put on a few pounds. I was mocked by the teacher the entire semester and ended up having to take it with another teacher cause she couldn't stand me anymore.

But, on the bright side, I saved a shitload of money on food, was stoned a lot and learned a better perspective on life.

So fuck that puto bitch.

I won in the end.

I think.

*Turtle travel trip. While traveling in foreign countries, always assume bartenders know every single insult you say to them in English.

michele does carrie:

My most hated class in high school? When Turtle asked me about this I rapid-fire answered: mathsciencereligionsocialstudies.

Let's face it. I didn't like school all that much. This disappointed my parents to no end because I was always the "smart one" with "potential" who brought home better grades than both my sisters combined. I was going places. Too bad all those places were down. By the time the end of 8th grade rolled around, I was incredibly bored with school (ed note: I write this after receiving my 8th grade son's report card and being flabbergasted at how bad it was and this sudden light bulb is going off over my head...my god. He's ME. I need to put a stop to that pretty quick. I will not have any of my children being ME).

I managed to pass my classes, but my report card was always filled with comments like the dreaded "is not living up to potential." I passed math and science and religion and social studies not because I liked those classes or even cared about them, but because I was blessed with the ability to bullshit my way through anything.

Except gym.

My god how I hated phys ed. And my teacher - who followed me from my public school junior high to the Catholic high school I attended - was the only adult I had met up until that point that did not fall under the spell of my hypnotic bullshit machine.sCarrie018.JPG All the excuses in the world were not going to buy me back those points I missed for ditching class.

I didn't ditch gym because I was lazy. I just hated it. Hated it, dreaded it, feared it. The lockers. The changing of the clothes. The showers. The uniforms. The cheerleaders. The whole image of that scene in Carrie that played through my mind each time I entered the locker room.

Ok. I was a scrawny kid. Short, skinny and kinda flat chested (I didn't grow these bodacious tatas until after I had kids). I was also painfully shy. And, well.....I was spastic. Hell, I still am spastic. Totally uncoordinated. So now can you see why gym was torturous for me? I had to go into this locker room and get changed in front of all these girls who already had tits filling out their fancy Sears bras. They had long legs and perfect hips and....tits. It killed me. I'd try to undress so no one could see me. But girls are nosy. And not shy about it either. All the girls would blatantly stare at each other and even remark on each other's bodies. "Oh geez your boobs are getting big, Kelly!" or "Your ass is really firming up, Gina." Sometimes they would even feel each other's boobs. "OMG that's real! Steven Bell swears you have been stuffing your bra with socks. Wait til I tell him those are REAL!" And they'd all squeal and laugh and do some secret cheerleader code that I'm pretty sure meant "Hey, look at the short, skinny kid over there. She's got no tits! She's got no ass! She looks like she's 12!"

I can't imagine this shit going on in the boy's locker room. "Hey, Jeff, your pecker sure has grown. Everyone, come feel Jeff's dick!" or "Hey Mike, those biceps are sure looking good these days. Can I squeeze them?" "OMG is that penis real? That's not a strap on or something? Everyone look at Big Boy over here!"

No, I don't think it happens that way. Girls are weird like that. They have no problem pointing out the developmental milestones of their friends. Or the shortcomings of the scrawny kid. There were some times I just wished they would go all Carrie on me and get it overwith. I kept waiting to be barraged with tampons. It never happened.

That's not to say something worse didn't happen.

Enter the uniform.

stupiduniform.jpgWe didn't wear shorts and tshirts to gym like most normal people. Or like the guys. We had to wear this jumper. Shorts and a shirt all in one. Snapped right down the front. Freshmen wore this ugly green color. And it had all these pockets. That was kinda cool. Until I was told that no, the pockets were not meant for cigarettes. Or to stash my nickel bag. The uniform was so hideous I can't even find a picture of it, so I drew one for you.

This might not look so horrifying to you, but picture it on someone who was about 80 lbs and less than 5 feet tall.

The other girls filled theirs out. Their long, slender legs looked fine coming out of those shorts, where my legs looked like two sapling sticks. The other girls undid a few snaps and sexed the uniforms up a bit. If I undid any snaps, it would just sort of fall off of me.

So there we were, out on the football field, being forced to play field hockey or some other game I was physically unqualified to take part in. I tried explaining this to Ms. Bullhorn. But she would have none of it. I gave her my best bullshit stories. None of them worked. I was forced every other day to take part in this ridiculous school sanctioned 40 minutes of mayhem. Most of the field hockey time was spent with Captain Kelly - she of the every growing tits - yelling at me for being a spaz. Some of the time was spent with Kelly's best friend Gina - she of the firm ass - poking me in the back with her hockey stick.

No matter what we played, it was the same. Me trying to do the least harm to my team's chance of winning while also trying to avoid the Wonder Duo of Tits and Ass while also trying to not look like a complete fucking dork while also trying to get through the class without finally exploding and bashing Kelly's face in with the butt of my stick.

I hated gym.

Eventually I stopped going. I discovered a world of other spastic, scrawny, phsyical activity loathing kids in the pizza place at the village green. Pinball and pot were a much mightier draw than Kelly and field hockey.

Yes, I failed gym. Making up the classes wasn't so bad though. An hour or so running laps by yourself or cleaning out the sports supply room had nothing on swinging a bat at a softball lobbed by someone who was aiming for your head. Plus, the after school makeup time was not moderated by my teacher, but by the male teacher, who was too busy watching cheerleader practice to notice if I was really making the full laps. 1/4 mile down the track, hard left under the bleachers, hang out there with the rest of my spaz friends until the cheerleaders stopped bouncing around, then back to Mr. Bullhorn, pretending to be out of breath.

I did this for four years. Either not show up for gym or show up not wearing my uniform, which meant I had to sit out (awww, damn!) and make up the class some other time. The time I spent after school -and the time I spent playing stoned pinball - was worth the time NOT spent feeling like Carrie White.

I did happen to run into Kelly just last year at Wendy's.

She was working there.

She's about the size of a small third world country.

Yes, that made me happy. I'm shallow and vain like that.

Oh, like you're not. -M

So those are our most hated classes. The ones we dreaded going to. Sure, there might have been classes we got worse grades in, but these are the ones we had nightmares about.

Your turn. What was your most hated class in high school?

Michele and Turtle still have weird dreams about being naked in school. Only one of them thinks these dreams are fun.

Archives

November 17, 2006

Rock Chicks

This post is a free for all. It will stay up all weekend and anyone can add their own opinions in the comments. This was a quick poll that was started by a few of the writers of FTTW that somehow kinda exploded, so we thought it would be fun to have everyone in on it.

These are not all the writers, just the ones that came out at the last minute to have some fun. It is open and welcome to anyone, but really it doesn't matter, cause mine are the hott. Notice the two "t"s, meaning extra hott.

The topic?

Who are the three hottest rock chicks you can think of?

Of course we limited it to three in the main post cause some of us, yes I am looking at you, seemed to be able to go on forever. That's what the comments are for. Add the ones you couldn't add because of the three limit.

We welcome everyone to participate.

Ready?

Here we go!

turtle from the Underground is up first
rawkturtle.jpg
Joan Jett - sure she's a lesbian and wouldn't have anything to do with me, but dude, she even looks hot with a shaved head and bleached hair. Remember her in Evil Stig?

Corey Parks - She's seven foot tall, covered in tattoos, blows fire and makes out with the the other girl in the band. Chick bassists do something for me. I don't know why.

Bianca Butthole - Another bass player covered in tattoos. I seeing a trend in me here. She was killed in a car wreck in 2001, but she rocked when she walked. RIP

Kali from Screaming Like a Banshee is next
rawkkali.jpg

you say cory i say ruyder. fucking ruyder suys dude. she wears leather pants and leopard bras and makes out with corey, er, well, used to. oh ya plus she fucking solos dude. seriously, you can't beat that.

mia zapata - the gits - christ this woman could rawk. on the for really though. i mean no one sings better about falling off the wagon. whirlwind, mutherfucker. yes, she was murdered and it was fucking tragic. all that aside. she rox your fucking sox off. plus without her there is no evil stig.

donita sparks - what can i say i dig chicks that can gutteral scream. fuck ya everybody have a breakdown.

Pril from Shut up and Play Guitar picks next
rawkpril.jpg
Carol Kaye- That's her on "what a wonderful world" by Louie Armstrong. Bass goddess. She was an incredible musician.

Moe (Maureen) Tucker of the Velvet Underground- tiny little drummer chick. Screw Nico, Moe was the shit. Moe is still the shit.

Lisa Umbarger of the Toadies- You can't help but be fuckin cool when you bought your first bass rig with money you made as an extra (as an EWOK) in, um, whichever Star Wars movie they were in.

Michele from The Guantlet points out three
rawkguantlet.jpg
Sean Yseult - bass chicks are hot by default.
Karyn Crisis - she's about five feet of pure metal power. I met her once and she was very cool - told me that us short chicks had to stick together.
Bif Naked - She reminds me of Bettie Page. With tattoos. And an attitude.

I like my hot chicks a little on the wild side.

thefinn from Livin' in The City rolls the dice
rawkfinn.jpg
Toni Halliday from Curve – This choice is easy. I have a thing for eyes… Some guys are ass men and other love a nice pair of breasts. I like eyes. Hers smolder and have a little bit of pain in them. And that's really hot.

Kirsty MacColl – Look, I'll be completely honest here… I only like a handful of her solo songs. But I love her work with The Pogues (particularly their cover of "Miss Otis Regrets") and what good Irish boy doesn't love a good Irish girl… who could beat the shit out of you.

Miki Berenyi from Lush – Half Hungarian and half Japanese and forty kinds of on fire hot. She liked jangly, feedback laden guitar and funky, breathy harmonies. And it all worked on me.

Kory from The Fictional Universe is up, kinda...
rawkkory.jpg

It's hard to think of any rawk chicks I had crushes on as a kid. Lita Ford caught my attention one time, but it was a pretty momentary thing. In general I had crushes on women more like Cyndi Lauper. Not sure that qualifies as rawk...

Travis from Your Parents Hate You really gets into it
rawktravis.gif

Shirley Manson - Garbage. First there's that Scottish accent of hers which is sexy but I'm certain that once she's drunk you can't understand a word she says. Honestly I think she's amazingly attractive and her music rocks my pants off. I met her once. She was really nice to me. Of course this was also the concert where a friend and I pretended to be the opening act and made our way down to catering for a free lunch with the actual opening act...before we were thrown out.

Sean Yseult -White Zombie. My first crush. My first true love. White Zombie, on the La Sexorcisto tour, was my first concert. There she was: Neon Hair, playing bass, kicking ass. And then she turned around and the backs of her pants were missing. My first live, nekkid, girl ass. In my mind we gazed longingly at each other and then ran off to the tour bus for crazy amounts of sweaty, drunken, rock star sex. In my mind she's making me a sammich right this second...NAKED.

Amanda Palmer - The Dresden Dolls. She's talented and a clever song writer so she's got that going for her. But the best part is that she's attractive and she seems to have one foot already over the edge. She strikes me as the type to fuck your brains out and then four seconds afterward she'll be in the corner cutting herself and crying. Sure that's nerve wracking but I think it's kinda hot. I've always had a thing for mentally imbalanced chicks though. Here's some personal disclosure: I'm a fucked up individual.

Cullen from IAATG comes in next
rawkcullen.jpg
I would also say Sean Yseult, because she is one of my original crushes, but I'm apparently not alone. So ...

Johnette Napolitano ... Not the greatest looker, but MY GOD that voice! She sultry sexy and cool to boot.

Nina Gordon ... Volcano Girls, yum. I've got a gusher for you.

The Great Kat ... Hot and Scary. How can you not dig that?

Josh from A Dishful of Metal seems to be pretty set
rawkjosh.jpg
Lita Ford: so kiss me deadly came out in 1988. i was 7. i saw the video (I was a huge MTV junkie back in the day) and I didn't know what was happening to my body, but I knew I liked it

Angela Gossow: lead singer for "Arch Enemy". perfect, lithe little blonde. fantastic body. amazing eyes. beautiful speaking voice with an awesome german accent. Oh, did I mention she's one of the sickest death metal vocalists in the business? Yeah. I can't even imagine a night with her. I wouldn't be able to tell if we were having sex or if she was eating my soul, and frankly, I don't think I'd care

She-Ra. FUCK YOU, she's hardcore.


So that's who responded on the short time frame we gave them. Feel free to add your own in the comments and if you want to really get your point across, we are HTML enabled, but don't go NSFW.

Have fun!

November 16, 2006

Just Somethings We Enjoy

We all have favorite things we like to do. Most are conventional things, we shall call them hobbies. Oh hell, I won't lie to you guys, it's been another hell day at FTTW. Seems things keep getting in the way of our getting this place ready to move in new authors and new ventures.

Today was finding out one of us has no Drivers License and the other has no headlights. Whilst fixing these situations, I met one of Michele's neighbors who reminded me of something I used to do and it gave us an idea.

Hobbies

What are your favorite hobbies. What do you like to do to pass time, other than drink, although technically that could be a hobby, but what takes your mind off the world for a few minutes, hours, or days? And yes, playing video games is a hobby.

Michele will capture you

poutI consider photography a challenge; to get the camera lens to see something the way my eye sees it, to transfer what my world looks like in a split moment to an image where that world is conveyed so everyone else can see it. I take hundreds of photos a week (or did before my camera got some near-fatal disease that costs a ridiculous amount to cure); the actual times that what I try to accomplish actually happens is miniscule.

When I have my camera in tow, I tend to view everything as a potential photograph and whatever I'm looking at in that moment is seen through not just my eyes, but my photographer mind. I see sepia tones, blurred visions, high contrast. In the instant it takes to scan, say, a field of flowers, my mind runs through the myriad options, like there's a copy of Photoshop in my head, and I see modes and colors that aren't there for anyone else. Very rarely does a photograph come out exactly as I viewed it in my mind. That's the beauty of digital photography, though. You can try, try, try again without wasting money or film.

i've got a heart onWhile I love taking standard type pictures - portraits, nature, etc., I also love to experiment. I grab whatever is laying around the house and spend hours arranging and rearranging objects trying to capture....something. I'm never sure what I'm looking for, but I know it when it clicks. Just like I know when I capture a moment in nature or a portrait, I know when I've achieved whatever creative urge I was out to fill with my photographic experiments.

I am missing my camera (Nikon Coolpix 5700) hardcore right now. I know there are better cameras out there, but affording one of those just isn't in the budget right now. Unfortunately, neither is spending $125 to get Nikon to fix something they knew was a flaw in this particular model. So I just look at my old photos and whine about it.

Here's a couple of my favorites. Click each for biggie size. - M

wishing and hoping guitar into the drink peek-a-boo-boo in the air orange4 dark water

You know. I do play video games enough to consider it a hobby. But after seeing some people waiting in line outside of WalMart - all bundled up with and sleeping on lounge chairs - waiting for the PS3 to go on sale, I thought better of it.

turtle grows green leafy things

I harvest marijuana.

Everyday I take a few short hours and go up to check on my "babies". A nice tree usually nets me in about 1500 dollars so don't go pointing fingers at me if Juan shoots your ass dead if you stumble upon my field. I didn't buy him that trailer and a seasons supply of Dennison's chili for just any reason.

I find by giving him free reign in experimenting with the grafting of hybrid plants seems not only to calm his nerves but also makes him a better human being. There is nothing more satisfying then seeing a stoned, fat illegal immigrant with a twelve gauge shotgun guarding my plants.cannabisc.jpg

I love to watch his eyes light up as I look at my plants and nod my head whilst whispering "harvest time." Pools of tears drip down his face as he realizes that all the months of him smelling his own chili farts in his trailer, paranoid out of his mind with a 12 gauge in his hand was all worth while.

We both grab machetes and wack down the plants tree by tree as I can see him counting the money he will be soon be making slowly adding in his mind. Juan and I are rich at that time of year. Well, not rich yet, but soon. Very soon my Rio swimming friend. Soon.

It is quite satisfying to see a man from another country finally realizing that he can bring his family over from Mexico and he can finally try to start a new life as an American working in a legal profession without all his noxious farts infecting his trailer. No more illegal activities for him. He has done his dirty work and now comes the pay off.

I can see it in his eyes. Mama and papa will soon be in America with him. Helping to build the American Dream for his wife and children. Becoming legal citizens.

It really makes me feel good.

We load up the trailer. Pounds and pounds of dope. Just waiting to be sold. Finally, Juan will be able to leave this life. Very satisfying to see the look in his eyes.

Once the trailer gets loaded up, we usually head back into the local town to get some breakfast before heading back to the city. Have some coffee and laugh about the hell he has went thru and congratulate him on a job well done.

That's usually when I tell him I have to go to the bathroom and ditch him in the restaurant with my plants in tow.

When I get to the outside of town, I usually call up La Migra and tell them there is a "wetback dope farmer" inside the local Denny's refusing to pay his bill.

Very satisfying. - T

So those are a few of our favorite things to do when the world puts a little too much stress on us. We like to have an outlet and these are ours.

What are yours?

November 15, 2006

God Damn That Was Funny

Since Michele is out doing something that involves her kid, I am the lucky one to pick tonight’s topic. This is a topic that I have been told to hold back on and I might have snuck some of the topic in a few LNT's a long time ago before I was asked not to use it, but fuck, she's gone for another hour and by the time she gets back, I'll be watching TV or fighting with this ebay bitch about our T-Shirts. Yeah. They are still coming. Don't ask. Cause it's getting ugly.

But, be that neither here nor there, let's move on to the banned topic. Or rather not the banned topic, but the topic that my answer seems a tad bit, um, well, cruel and sick.

What was the funniest thing you have ever seen?

This is a tricky one. This requires some thought, cause if a movie was the funniest thing you have ever seen or America's Funniest Home Videos, more power too you. But, what we are asking is the thing you saw in real life that knocked you down laughing and will forever be burned in your mind possibly shaping the way you think about things nowadays.

turtle hits the playgrounds

I really can't remember how old I was. I remember I was in elementary school just playing basketball talking with a bunch of my friends about which Iron Maiden album was the best. I think I had Number of the Beast, but who knows. I mean Iron Maiden is kinda funny, but not funny ha ha, more just like funny in a sad way.

But, anyways, I digress. I remember there was no school in session, so it must have been the summer or after school or something like that. Or maybe they evacuated the school cause someone else was taking out kids with an AK-47. _41655704_howard_hanks203.jpgWho knows. I never understood why kids started turning schoolyards into there own personal shooting galleries but it's way to late to blame anyone for that at this time of night. But, I blame Tom Hanks movies. Admit it. Anytime you see that bastard smiling in a press shot with fucking Opie from Mayberry, you feel like shooting up some playground too, dontcha? Give ‘em one for Aunt Bea and shit?

Oh, christ.

Maybe that's just me.

But, anyways. Back to the funniest thing I ever witnessed in my life.

I was playing basketball in the blazing Fresno sun. Chugging back gatorade to stop from sweating blood. I mean it gets hot there. Like 136 degrees hot. Well, maybe 105, but you get the point, and I really had to take a piss. I stopped the game and headed for the bathrooms. As I walked up, I heard crying. Muffled crying. I was too young to know what jail rape was so I'm sure that didn't cross my mind, so I thought someone must be hurt. Walking into the bathroom, I turned my head to the right to see a kindergartner or 1st grader, hell if I know, sitting on the crapper with his head hung low and as pants around his ankles just sobbing. Like he was almost praying or getting ready to make a dash for it. But, he couldn’t. His pants were around his ankles.

In the stall next to him, an older kid was standing on top of the tank of the toilet with his cock in his hand. Pissing over the stall on to the little kids head. A stream of urine clearing the barrier like a high jumper at the Olympics. The kid was just taking it. The smile on the urinators face was one of pure evil as the arch of piss cleared the steel separator between the two kids landing directly on the urintees head.Bathroom11.JPG

The both glanced over at me.

One had an expression of "Check out what I can do."

The other, a look of "OH CHRIST HELP ME!!"

I watched for about fifteen seconds before tears welled up in my eyes from laughing.

Without saying a word, I turned around and left.

Once outside, I collapsed on the ground listening to the kid scream for help.

Ok. I admit it. I could have helped him.

But, god damn that was funny. - T

Well shit. I'm out doing food type stuff and he's sitting in my house coming up with a topic that I banned him from writing about.

He will pay for this.

Listen. I've seen a lot of funny things in my life. I know I must have, because I remember laughing a lot. But expecting me to remember shit like that at this point in my life is not fair. It's been a long week. My brain is fried.

So I'm not going to tell you the funniest thing I've ever seen in my life.

I'm going to show you the funniest thing I've seen all week.

And most of you aren't even going to think this shit is funny. I know thefinn will. Maybe that's about it. But there's something about these pictures that make me pee my pants from laughing.

Not really. I'm not incontinent.

Yet.

Ready?

Here's my funny.


click each for bigger pics.

Yea. So that's what I think is funny. That's what makes me laugh so hard milk comes out of my nose.

At least this week.

And I don't even drink milk.

Hey, at least it's not a little kid being peed on. - M

So those are some of the funniest things we have ever seen. Yeah sure, some of ours are sick, but admit it, most of us think sick humor is the best humor.

We told you ours.

What were yours?

November 12, 2006

Sometimes the Good Die Young...And Sometimes They Just Won't Die

We don't know what brought this one on. Probably the 80th news story I read about the revamped Van Halen or listening to the Best of Cream and wishing that the better bands stuck around longer.

Michele takes on bands that wore out their welcome and should have quit years ago.

turtle takes on the bands that were killed before their time.

Feel free to join in and tell us if we forgot anyone.

turtle wipes his eyes.

I want to be the first to say I know bands are only around for as long as they want to be and something will always happen. It's always a shame to see it, but it happens.

Let's take the big ones first.

RKL

This band was on the edge of becoming legendary, but as their name suggested, you can prolly tell why this one went wrong. When Jason quit the band, it was pretty much over. Just re-realeases for bastard labels like Mystic with grainy recordings. Then Jason died and the whole thing was one big nightmare that you wanted to be in even thou it scared the living shit out of you. Watching bands destroy themselves so quickly is like drinking a bottle of Nighttrain and popping some amphetamines in less then an hour. You knew something was going to happen, didn't know what was going to happen, but you sure as fuck wanted to feel it.sleater-kinney.jpg

Sleater Kinney

This one sucked. This band was amazing. I don't care what album everyone identifies with the most. I don't care about anything. Sure, they changed styles on almost every record and one could only hope the next one would be even better. Even the dark albums I loved. Then one day, poof, they were gone. They didn't sell out. Which maybe that kinda caused band tension when one or two people want to sell out and one doesn't. Idunno. I am guessing on that one. Just the way they were so serious but not so serious. It was a weird mix of a band. The way the did the harmonies always blew me away. Oh well.

Soundgarden

The first time I heard the first single, man, they sounded like scumbags. Good sign. I am kinda up in the air on this one because deep in my heart I do believe the band really died when the Hiro guy player left. The tunes were still good and they really had songs that were incredible late night driving songs. I guess Chris Cornell just wanted to masturbate with his voice to much. Tensions arose. Another band down. One thing you will always remember about that band is the grind. Sure, he has got a great voice, but really, the grind made that band. RIP.

The Police

Well, this one is easy. They hated each other. 'nuff said? They were at there peak when it happened. Selling out stadiums. Making millions. But, they hated each other. You will be remembered.gb1.jpg

Cream

I really don't know why they ended. Something must have happened. Not sure what, but it sucks. It was like planned or something. Oh, and by the way, does anyone else think Ginger Baker looks like Freddy Krueger on speed? - T


Michele might as well jump:

vhall.gifThe Band That Should Have Died: Van Halen.

Really, in my mind, Van Halen ceased to exist some time in 1985 after David Lee Roth left the band. For the first time. Even in 1996 when DLR decided to rejoin the band doesn’t count.

For those keeping track at home, this is the one and only Van Halen:

1974-1985:

David Lee Roth (Vocals)
Eddie Van Halen (Guitar)
Michael Anthony (Bass)
Alex Van Halen (Drums)

Anything else is a sham. A fraud. A parody of what was once a great, great thing.

Van Hagar: Ok, I really don’t have anything against Sammy Hagar himself. Let's look at it this way - let's look at it this way. I like peanut butter sandwiches. I like teriyaki sauce. That doesn't mean I would like teriyaki sauce on my peanut butter sandwich. So Sammy is ok in my book, just not as part of Van Halen.

Seriously. After rockin’ out with my cock out to songs like Runnin’ With the Devil, And The Cradle Will Rock and Unchained, I was expected to get the same feel from Why Can’t This Be Love or Dreams? I think not.

When a band changes its lead singer, the whole dynamic of the band changes. Yea, I understand that the name Van Halen belongs to Eddie and Alex, but the band and legacy belonged to Dave. Eddie may be one of the greatest guitarists to ever grace a rock and roll stage, but without DLR, the band lost its panache. They lost the heart and soul of what made a Van Halen show a magical thing. They lost a performer. Because that’s what DLR was. He was more than a singer. More than an egomaniacal fool. He was a frontman. A performer. And the best at what he did. There is no other frontman in rock and roll who, in my mind, put on a better show than David Lee Roth when he was with Van Halen. The first time.

When DLR was forced out of the band, Van Halen ceased to exist. Yea, they still had the name. They still had Eddie’s guitar. They still had the other lesser known Van Halen brother and that dude that no one could pick out of a lineup if their life depended on it. Thing is, Eddie knew this long before DLR was gone. And that’s why Dave ended up gone. Kind of hard when two ginormous egos want to share a stage and Eddie was the one with the ability to push the other ego out the door. Only room enough in his kingdom for one star. When people started associating Van Halen with Diamond Dave instead of with Eddie’s two hand tapping, something had to give. Something had to go. Dave.

And thus, the band went to hell. Like I said, nothing against Sammy. But no one can do justice to you reach down, between my legs, ease the seat back like DLR could. It was kind of sad to see VH try to be what they once were. Like watching a man in midlife crisis mode try to squeeze his gut into a Corvette. Sad. Sickening.

What? Gary Cherone? Huh? Never heard of him. Don’t know what you’re talking about. LALALALA I can’t hear you....etc.

Let me share with you something my son wrote two years ago, when he had to come up with haiku for English class:

David Lee Roth rocks
Gary Cherone doesn't count
Sammy Hagar whines

I taught the kid right.

And now we have yet another incarnation of Van Halen coming around. This time, with Wolfgang Van Halen on bass!! Please. Do not even try to tell me this isn’t about Eddie extending his ego through his son. This is like the Little League coach who lives vicariously through his kid. And yea, Diamond Dave is back. Supposedly. I don’t care. It’s still not Van Halen. Their time was done many, many years ago. What you have now is just a reheated dinner. Leftovers. Even if you throw some fresh cheese on it (and what’s cheesier than DLR?) it’s still yesterday’s crap underneath it.

Van Halen is dead. Long live Van Halen.

I leave you with the immortal words of Nerf Herder:

I bought Van Halen I
It was the best damn record I ever owned
TG&Y 1978
Two hand tapping guitar technique really got me off
Eruption yeah, ain't talkin' 'bout love, I'm on fire

Tomorrow may come
Tomorrow may never come again
Can't you hear Jamie cryin?
She's runnin' with the devil

I bought Women and Children First
Fair Warning and Van Halen II
Dance the night away
1984 my favorite record yeah I wore it down
Might as well jump

Is this what you wanted, Sammy Hagar?
Sammy Hagar, is this what you wanted, man?
Dave lost his hairline but you lost your cool buddy
Can't drive 55
I'll never buy your lousy records again
Again, again, again, never again

Oh fuck yea, I’m going to be standing on line to get tickets when they tour. And miss a chance to see Eddie play live again before the ship sets sail on his mind and body? Miss the chance to share a bonding moment with my EVH obsessed son? Miss the chance to see an aging DLR try those air splits? Not on your life. I may talk a good hate game, but yea, I will be there.

So those a few of our bands that we think stayed around too long or left us to soon.

We are sure we only touched the iceberg, so maybe you can help out.


Late Night Typing is brought to you by the David Lee Roth Appreciation Society

Archives

November 11, 2006

It's The Most Wonderful Time of the Year

Tonight we are talking a "break" from other activities cause both of us need to take more vitamins if we are going to keep up this "pace." See what I did there? I made a euphemism for us having sex. I am good at sneaking those in there. Hell, one time I told an employee of the Gap that I liked the Gap's new fall "colors" when I really meant I shit in the dressing room stalls cause I was so high at the time, I thought it was the bathroom. See, euphemism right there. Get you out of a lot of trouble sometimes. Learn it. Live it. Love it.

So tonight we are actually both working out of the new FTTW Headquarters in New York.

Yes, we have a headquarters.

11-10-06_1959.jpg 11-10-06_2000.jpg

Pretty exciting stuff.

Anyways, that set the record for the longest LNT intro ever.

So lets get this going.

Holiday Specials

Yeah, it's that time of the year. Love them or hate them. Here they come. Barraging your ass like a member of the Aryan Nation passing you around like currency in Prison. Well, maybe not that bad, but prolly pretty close.

So what was your favorite? Or hell, what was the one that makes cringe the most?

turtle will sue anyone who gets any ideas

I'd have to say my favorite holiday specials have been any of the Peanuts ones. I mean not cause they kicked ass or anything like that. Just the opposite. It was just cause they were so sad. Not like boo-hoo sad. Just sad. They are sad. Sadness just can’t describe the sadness of the "Specials". I mean jeez, wasn't Charles Schultz like one rich motherfucker and all these cartoons look like he put about as much cash into making them as a drunk puts into getting booze. "Peanuts" are the MD 20/20 of the cartoon world. It's like he hired the writers who could type out anything as long as he was guaranteed at least one Linus Slot.turtletract.jpg

If you don't know, the Linus Slot is when everything was going to hell and it looked over. Things were at the peak of disaster when the Linus Slot came out and told us something about God or Jesus or something that makes that makes all these idiot kids stop and think about the true meaning of whatever holiday it was. I'm waiting for a new one to come out where the Linus Slot will include references to Muhammad and Islam being the devil's religion. That is the Linus Slot. Linus is the Jack Chick of Peanuts. If you guys haven't realized the obvious conclusion by now, I will help you along.

Linus is Jack Chick's son. Yes, I know there are still some holes in my theory, but I am ironing them out as we speak. Soon the world will know about this shocking truth. And like always, just before I can finish my book about it, Ted Turner or that bastard, Rupert Murdoch will make a TV movie on it just like they did with my "Taco Bell owns Green Day" theory, which I must point out is god damn true. Then I lose my cut of the profits. Hey, let's face it here folks, if I am going to expose some theory to the world, I wanna make a buck. So until the outcome of turtle v. FOX et al 124 NY2nd, US 438, I'm keeping my mouth shut about Linus Chick. - T

michele:

It's that time of year again. Sleigh bells ringing. Children singing. People killing each other for prime parking spaces at the mall. And, of course, the plethora of Christmas specials on television.

Now, I'm a big fan of Christmas specials. Emmet Otter's Jugband Christmas. The infamous Star Wars special. Year Without a Santa Claus. Hell, all the Rankin Bass stuff. I never get tired of those shows.

Except Rudolph.

I refuse to watch Rudolph. On general principal. See, it's an evil little movie.

I see you looking at me crooked. But, you say, there is no creature as beloved as that red-nosed reindeer! Is there any stop-motion animated movie that tugs at your heart more?

No, of course not. Or so they would have you think. They...you know who they are...have you in their power. You cannot resist.

You will gather - and by you I mean everyone - Christians, Jews, Atheists, Satanists - in front of the tv with your children or by yourself or with someone else's children or maybe your cat if you are that kind of person, at some point in the next month to watch Rudolph the Red Nosed Reindeer. You know it. You've done it every year since you were a little shit of a kid.

Well, I'm here to put a stop to that. Rudolph is not a cuddly, warm, fuzzy story. Rudolph, in fact, is a tale of mental abuse and terrible child rearing.

Stick with me here.

When Rudolph is first discovered to have the light bulb nose, his own father is appalled. Ashamed, he tries to cover up his son's nose. What kind of father is that? He is telling his kid right off the bat, "kid, you're ugly and you embarrass me. Disguise yourself in public, you ugly little bastard." Right then and there someone should have called social services to tell them that there that this too-macho stag was emotionally damaging his child. I mean, the poor kid has a disfigurement. They should have been helping him, not making him feel even worse about it.

So everyone eventually finds out about Rudie's nose anyhow. The other reindeer kids torment him and pick on him and turn him into an outcast. He's not allowed to join in their games because he is...OMG!..different! Come on now. We all know this would never happen on a playground today. Those reindeer that made fun of Rudolph would have to undergo sensitivity training or maybe they'd be suspended for making terroristic threats. Or just terrorizing Rudolph. Same difference. Either way, those little fuckers should have had their asses kicked.

Yea, I was picked on by bullies in grade school and I never got over it. Wanna make something of it?

So what happens? Rudolph gets pissy, leaves town and goes off on an adventure and what do you know? Turns out his light bulb nose can actually come in handy. Hey, the kid is a freak, but he's a useful freak. rudolphpity.jpgRipe for exploitation. It's like taking a kid with a peg leg and making fun of him every day until you are missing a bat during the recess baseball game. Then all of a sudden that peg leg kid is looking good.

Eventually the rest of the reindeer gang find out that Rudolph is going to lead Santa's sleigh through the snowstorm. Yea, Rudy has hit the big time. He's hot shit. He's gonna be famous, probably be on Oprah next week and come out with his own line of moisturizer. Fucking Santa's sleigh, man. Do you know how HUGE that is to a reindeer? Especially to a misfit reindeer? For the deer that made fun of Rudolph, that's like finding out that nerd in the AV club banged the lead cheerleader. Twice.

You know what happens after that. The reindeer suddenly love Rudolph. God damn bandwagon riders. He's a hero now. Even though they scorned him and ridiculed him, the other reindeer kids decide they want Rudy in their club now. They can use his disfigurement to their advantage. Maybe get in tight with Santa. Hump a few Doe at the North Pole Holiday Party.

Now what would you do if you were Rudolph? Me, I'd tell Santa and the other reindeer to go fuck themselves. Santa's no saint here, kids. He kind of blew Rudolph off in the beginning. Before he knew that shiny red light was gonna help him deliver on his ridiculous promise to get presents to every gentile kid in the world. And the reindeer? I'd rather let Hermy work on my teeth with no novacaine than let those little bastards get any kind of benefit from the birth defect they used to make fun of me for.

But what does that wimp Rudolph do? He leads the damn sleigh and saves the day. Now everyone in this movie - from Rudolph's parents to his girlfriend to Santa, the other reindeer and the Yukon guy - mocked him throughout or at least make him feel like crap for just being who he is. And yet he wants to save all their asses and make everyone live happily ever after.

Apparently, Rudolph has no balls.

This is all his father's fault. Dad turned Rudolph into the reindeer equivelant of a nerd when he taught Rudie to just take the abuse from his neighbors and classmates. Because he deserved it. After all, he was hideously deformed. In essence, he taught his son not to stand up for himself. He taught his son how to be used and abused and just take it. He taught Rudolph that it's ok for people to walk all over you if you're ugly or disfigured because that's the only way you'll ever get anyone to hang out with you. Dad had this great opportunity to teach Rudolph an important life lesson about self image and he blew it because of his own damn vanity. Fucking guy should be made into venison stew.

If Rudolph had learned anything at all on his great adventure, he would have turned around and said "fuck off and die you miserable bastards" to all of them. Find some other sucker to save Christmas for you. And then he would take out his AK-47 and turn the whole crowd of miserable reindeer into a carnivore's dream. Then he would go back to the Island of Misfit Toys, become their ruler and plot to take over all of Rankin-Bass land.

But he didn't. He totally wussed out. Yea, it makes for a great Christmas special, but I worry that the youth of America has been getting the wrong message from it all these years.

Moral of the story: Parents, don't let your babies grow up to be Rudolphs. Don't let them even watch Rudolph the Red Nose Reindeer. Or it could be your kid standing in the middle of the forest one day, gunning down all the brats who wouldn't let him play their reindeer games.

This has been a public service announcement. -M

So those are some of the worst, evil specials that are coming your way for the next few months. Hell, they already started. You can feel the pure form o' evil start to shake your bones as the King Holiday Evil Movie that name cannot even be spoken comes along. Let's just say it is on every night for a month straight and stars that Jimmy Stewart guy.

So what are your most hated Holiday movies or specials?

Late Night Typing is NOW a New York production

Archives

November 10, 2006

Slow And Steady Wins The Race

Another night of turtle tracking, this time with a REAL LNT, meaning the both of us writing.

Turtle takes the wheel:


So this is it. Last night of funny towns, 400 mile drives, shitty foods, crappy hotels. I mean I don’t want to make FTTW feel like a blog, but fuck man, I crossed time zones, dealt with car accidents, broken parts, weird ass laws in weird ass states, loss of any kind of communication with anyone from FTTW except for Michele.

To the writers of FTTW - all I can say is you guys kept his going and I have to thank you all for getting my back and not giving the editors too much shit while I was away and unable to yell at you guys for missing deadlines. arbysrulesyo.jpgActually, it was kinda nice to turn my mind off the site for a few hours and just make decisions about the site, questionable columns and new writers on the cell phone for about five minutes a day.

By the time most of you read this, I will be a Californian living in New York. Cause see, this is the last night on the road. I’ve been on the road a lot in my life, but never straight shot of isolation and hours to kill with nothing but the air blowing in my hair looking for the next Arby’s to stop at. Michele likes that shit so I usually buy something there then throw it away. I go into detail about how crappy this food is after taking one bite. Listening to her whimper about not having one of her favorite fast foods as I throw it away with the one sadistic pleasure I went out of my way to satisfy.

My god.

Arby’s is shit food.

A week ago, Michele said Late Night Typing is now a New York production.

That wasn’t exactly true.

And it's not exactly true now.

But in 330 miles it will be true.

Ill be back up to speed in about two days. Until then, Michele and I will be having some serious sex. -T

tiny.jpg

Michele paces:

By the time most of you read this, Turtle will be in NY. As I write, he's in a motel in some backwoods town called Brookville, PA, typing away his half of this post. He sets sail on I-80 tomorrow, headed for I-95, New York and Long Island. His new home.

I have to keep reminding myself of that. He's not coming for a vacation this time. He's coming home. Kinda cool, eh?

So if he's gonna tell you about his week, I'm gonna tell you about mine. Because I know he had to do all the work what with driving here and all, but damn if it wasn't stressful for me!

Really. Not only did I have to sit here every minute wondering where he was, if his car broke down, if he got abducted by corn children, if he made a wrong turn, if Large Marge got him, if he was lost, tired, hungry, turning back around to CA......but I had to do all this worrying (hey, it is very tiring and time consuming to worry all the time) while I was navigating Turtle's trip. Giving him directions, figuring out where he was going to stop and booking cheap motels for him in those cities, calling all of Nebraska and Iowa to find open service centers....for a time there I felt like I was his Chloe.chloerocks.jpg Not that he was Jack. I mean, he's on his way here to settle down, he's not exactly out there tracking down a rogue president or saving the world from terrorists. Then again, Jack is good looking, smart, brave to the point of foolishness, fearless and never backs down from a challenge. So yea. Turtle is my Jack. I'm his Chloe. Minus the whole smart as fuck thing. That girl has got it going on. It's no wonder Turtle has this huge crush on her.

Where was I? Oh yea. My week.

Listen. When someone you love is traveling across the country on a wing and a prayer, it's natural to worry. The first few days and nights kind of sucked, especially that one night when my cell service went out. Again. I was driving in my car at 1am trying to help a lost Turtle get somewhere safe, trying to find an area around here where Verizon actually gives me more than half a bar, and I kept getting the "no service" thing and I'm in my car in the middle of the night yelling FUCK YOU VERIZON while imagining that Turtle was being held up by some Nebraska thugs. Do they even have thugs in Nebraska?

Once Turtle got into the groove of driving during the day and sleeping in a hotel - and not his car - at night, things got better. The days got shorter. The stress became less and less. We spent the nights on the phone watching Cash Cab together and talking about our plans for the future. Kinda nice.

I'm not going to bore you with the details of the rest of the week leading up to tonight. I'm not going to tell you how ridiculously, silly happy I was to finally have him in MY time zone. I'm not going to spend six paragraphs telling you about the anticipation, the anxiety, the nervousness, the stomach-jumping realization that my life, his life, my kids' lives, are about to have big changes. Good changes. God damn these butterflies, though.

The turtle is invading Long Island tomorrow. I'll probably never get him to saw "cawfee" instead of coffee, and he'll always be a Californian at heart, but I bet you all 20 bucks that I'll have him wearing a New York Islanders Jersey by the end of the hockey season. -M

November 9, 2006

Motel Hotel Holiday Inn

I will be the first to admit that sometimes I don't make the best choices in life. Long term goals, I'm pretty good at. You know, the sitting down and figuring things out and what will happen in the future, I'm good at that stuff. But as far as spur of the moment things, I kinda suck. i just kinda go with what I feel and let the chips fall where they fall. Someone is gonna pick up the pieces but it sure as fuck isn't going to be me.

I had my plan and i was sticking to it. The only question is, when that plan goes into effect. That has always been my problem. I'll help anyone and give them any advice I can offer I can tell them what I would do in their situation, but when it comes to taking my own advice, it's like taking a crap with no toilet paper. It works, but it's gonna be messy.

So as the day grew closer to leaving, I thought about how I was go into do this. I hired a couple of crackheads or potheads, hell if I know, to help me throw out everything that couldn't fit into my car. We dragged out furniture and I took what I could hold. I really can't describe the feeling of loading up what you need and throwing out what you want.

See, I'm a long term thinker. I blame my dad and his experimental medical shots in the 70s for the way I am today. Or maybe it's because I stopped giving a fuck about anything about myself many years ago. All i knew was I snagged two cushions off the sofa as it was being dragged out and made a bed in the back of the car. Loading up all my stuff, I needed to think. When you see a Google map that says "turn left onto I-80, proceed for 2300 miles," things click in your head.

Are you really going to sleep in your car the whole way?

loadedcar.jpgMichele said no.

The hell with that. I've done this before.

What the hell did i get myself into?

More clothes were loaded into the car and my cushions were perfect. I could sleep on the road. Fuck, I've done it before. But, this was different. No music. No dog. No nothing. No more nothing. I gave my old friends my stereo equipment and just kept what I needed. Sold some stuff and hit the road. I had a handful of Ativan to get me to sleep at night and i was gone.

It seemed so simple. So easy. That's what i thought until I hit the 500 mile mark and needed to sleep. Searching around I found a rest stop and rest stops work. No one fucks with you in a rest stop unless you want to get laid or buy speed, so everything was cool. Or so I thought. The cushion idea was gone. It was just a pipe dream I had one night watching tv. They were now buried in tons of material that had shifted as i was driving. I popped an Ativan and just tried to make the night go away.

D5-2.gif
1:00. No sleep.

2:00. Still no sleep.

See with Ativan, you have a very small window to fall down. If you miss that window, it's pretty much over. My body has a very strange reaction of working with drugs. I know that window and I need to exploit it as much as possible. When I feel the haze coming on, I need to start thinking about Gomer Pyle and his latent sexuality or something about Don Knotts or i can't sleep.

Well Gomer and Barney Fife didn't work. So i hit the road again.

Let me start off by saying a lot of prescription pills say don't drive while you are on them. That's all well and good, but I had to keep moving. What do doctors know anyway?

The fog rolled in and my eyes were trailing everything i was looking at. Seeing wasn't the problem. Comprehension was. I know that if I got pulled over, they were prescription pills. I have no issues there. But staying on the road was my biggest concern.

I pulled over at another rest stop to try to get an hour in. Something. Anything. I was scratching like a tweaker wondering where i was at.

Passing out on the road is not a good thing.

The next night the cushions were thrown out and i hit the cheap motels.

Little lesson for you all.

Always listen to Michele.

Turtle is currently resting at a Motel 6 in Indiana.
Turtle is ready to head east again today

Archives

November 8, 2006

Life Happens

No tracker tonight. Just look at last night's, rinse, reapeat.

Iowa. Still.

I'm not gonna get into the whole story, I'm sure turtle will write about it when he makes his grand return to FTTW. Suffice it to say we are both a little disheartened and a lot frustrated about this turn events. He more than I. I mean, I'm not the one spending three nights in a Motel 6 in Des Moines with nowhere to eat but a Perkins.

Deb sent along this today (click for bigger):

Yes, that is from Monday. How weird. A sign, maybe? An omen? Just a strange coincidence? Who knows. Maybe he's meant to be in Des Moines for three days for some reason. Fate, perhaps. I have great belief in fate. Things meant to be. Paths meant to be taken. Things happening for a reason.

Sometimes on the way home from work, I'll suddenly decide to go a different way. Just make a random turn down a side street and take a different way home. Then I spend the rest of the night wondering. What made me turn down there? Fate? Did I miss getting into an accident because I made a seemingly random deviation from my normal route? Yes, things happen for a reason. I firmly believe that. I'm not talking about God or anything like that because I'm still not even sure what kind of higher power I believe in. Maybe just the force of nature. The force of life.

I wrote something a few months back that might explain it better.


Life happens. That's the only way to look at it without being too hard on yourself. There are things you do in life - paths you walk, choices you make, turns you take - that sometimes seem like the good thing, the right thing at the time, but in retrospect were absolutely the wrong thing. brambles.jpgAnd the funny thing about following the wrong paths and making the wrong choices and taking the wrong turns is when you are in the act of doing them, you mostly know somewhere in the deep recess of your mind that it's not right. A small alarm goes off, or a whispered voice in your head tries to warn you, but you dismiss that and think to yourself, no path is every going to be perfect, so let's just take the one we are on and ignore the brambles and sharp stones and hope for the best.

As you walk further down the path, you see that it's not really anything like you first though. It's darker, rockier, strewn with debris and there are so many things impeding the path that the effort you have to put forth to get even ten feet down the way is monumental and you think often about just giving up. But you don't. Because you don't want anyone to see you giving up. You don't want to appear weak, or worse, wrong. You don't want to admit that you took a wrong turn, because you spent so much time convincing everyone you were absolutely headed the right way, that you needed no help with directions, let alone a borrowed map from anyone who has been down the same path. No, you were going to do this on your own and show everyone that your path was the good one, the right one.

So when the skies darken and the storms start, you point to the lightning and say, see look at all the light on this path. And when the rocks become sharp beneath your feet and cut into you, you pick up the one smooth stone and say see, this path isn't so bad after all, even though you are trailing blood beneath your feet. And when the weeds begin to wrap around your legs and the tree branches scratch your face and the darkness seems to be suffocating you plow on and only talk about the one flower that shoots up between the miles of weeds, the one branch that you are able to move out of the way. Are you lying or denying? dead.gifYou don't know and don't care. All that matters is staying on the path so you never, ever have to admit that you made the wrong turn.

Eventually even the most stubborn, defiant, in denial person will realize that the path is a dead end. Some people will still walk on, go straight up to that dead end and, like a toy car that meets up against a wall, keep revving the engine and spinning the tires and pushing, pushing, pushing as if the wall will give way to something, anything besides the end of hope. Some people will recognize the wall just before they hit it and bail out before the impact.

Some see the dead end up ahead and stop short in thier tracks. You recognize the place you are in. How? Because you had been staring straight ahead at it all along. Maybe your eyes wouldn't focus on it or your concious mind wouldn't accept that what you were seeing was a huge, unimpedable wall, but it had been there all along and just then that small place in the back of your head where the alarms had been ringing, but muffled, where the sound system was pushing out warning signals, where the doubts and uncertainity had laid low, that place opened up and an explosion of light and awareness goes off like fireworks. The sound is deafening. And disheartening.


Here's the thing about paths. I believe that every path we walk down in life, we walk down for a reason. Every rock we step on, every branch that hits us, every lightning strike and downpour, every fallen tree or weed-choked clearing is put in front of us with a purpose. The path you are on now is not necessarily going to be the only one you take. In fact, it's more likely than not that you will change paths at least once. We all make wrong turns, wrong choices, go the wrong way. It's how we learn and how we grow and we how we come to recognize the right path when we finally come upon it.

When you do come upon it, it's like seeing for the very first time. It's an awareness that makes every single step you took before this echo in your head in the middle of the night and make you wonder how you ever thought those steps were the right ones. It's a flash of lightning that bathes everything you just left behind in a glaring light and you can see, finally fully see, everything for what it was. Or wasn't. It's an awakening that leaves you feeling at times stupid, at times full of self loathing, but thankful for the fact that you at least woke up. You think, how could I have done that to myself? How could I allow myself to think that was the right path, the right way? How could have been so naive, so stupid, so willfully in denial that I was taking every wrong turn one could possibly take? How could I have cared so much about not admitting defeat, not admitting I made the wrong choice that I subjected myself to all of that?

Someone said to me recently, "you get what you tolerate."

You get what you tolerate. Think about that.

So you stand now before the right path, the good path. You know it when you come upon it because you have learned. You know how to listen for the muffled alarms. You know how to stand stock still and listen for any signs of ill winds, how to search the sky for dark clouds, how to look for clawed branches and sharp rocks. You have learned. That path you just came from served at least that purpose.

Sometimes, if you are lucky, there's another person standing before the new path who is willing to walk it with you. A person who knows that sometimes you are going to come upon the sharp rocks and whipping branches, but who is willing to help you move those things out of the way rather than let you fight them alone. A person who, like you, knows that whatever path you just came from was like walking through a nightmare, but the nightmare was a necessary road to take to get to this one. And, like you, they would relive all their pain and darkness and broken dreams again just to get to walk down this new path with you holding their hand.

Life happens. You may have to wait a long time for that to feel like a good thing, but when it does, it's like waking up in a world you had no idea existed.

myownsunrise.jpg
--

So, fate. Things happen for a reason. It's been many months since I wrote that. If anything, I feel even more strongly about it now. Every day is another reminder of what surprises life has in store for you. Every day is another chance to be thankful for what was waiting for me at the end of those paths I chose to walk.

People ask me all the time - if you could do it all over again, what would you change? What do you regret that you would do over or not do?

Nothing. That's my standard answer. I would go through every single thing I went through again just to get where I am now. To change the path I took to get here would be to change the course of everything. Whatever I've gone through, whatever pain and hardship and losses were there, they landed me right here. And right here is a good place. In fact, it's the best place I've ever been.

(It will be better when that turtle makes it to NY)

Late Night Typing was supposed to be on hiatus, but it's late, and I'm typing, so I guess it's not.

[photos one and three were taken by me last year]

Archives

November 7, 2006

Listing

Why, yes. That is the same place he was at yesterday. He is still there. In Des Moines. At a Motel 6. Standstill. Something about gas leaking into the engine. A couple of hundred dollars (and two new FTTW writers) later, his car is fixed and he'll be ready to hit the road again bright and early. So tonight, the turtle is kind of stuck in Iowa. Oh well.

With the real LNT on hiatus, I'm just going to throw something out here for you. Lists. Because I like making lists.

Movies I Pretty Much Loathe, That Most People Like

Forrest Gump
Castaway
Mullholand Drive
The Royal Tenembaums
Ghost World
Signs
Lost in Translation

Movies I Love That I Should Be Ashamed of Loving

Mean Girls
Armageddon
Bring it On
Princess Diaries
Tromeo and Juliet
kkfo9.jpgKiller Klowns From Outer Space
Troll


Awesome Movies About Mutant Insects/Animals

Food of the Gods
Night of the Lepus
Squirm
Empire of the Ants
Parasite in 3-D (with Demi Moore!)
Aracnophobia
Them!
Starship Troopers
Tremors
The Swarm
The Birds
Willard (the original)

Awesome Post-Apocalyptic Movies

Mad Max
Escape from New York
12 Monkeys
Road Warrior
Six String Samurai
Logan's Run
Dawn of the Dead
Akira
staypuft.jpgCity of Lost Children
Soylent Green
Red Dawn
Death Race 2000
A Boy and His Dog
Night of the Comet
Fist of the North Star
Planet of the Apes


Most Underrated Movie Bad Guys

Pyatt (Richard Bradford) in Legend of Billie Jean
Jean-Baptiste Emanuel Zorg (Gary Oldman) in Fifth Element
Jafar (Jonathan Freeman) in Aladdin
Megatron (Frank Welker) in Transformers, The Movie
Stay-Puft Marshmellow Man (himself) in Ghostbusters
Biff (Thomas F. Wilson) in Back to the Future
Coach Roy Turner (Vic Morrow) in Bad News Bears
Johnny Lawrence (William Zabka) in Karate Kid
David Lo Pan (James Hong) in Big Trouble in Little China


And that's about as far as I can take this, though if you suggest other movie lists, I'll give them a whirl.

Tomorrow: Video game lists. I know, I know. You can't wait for Turtle to get to NY and get settled so we can get back to regular LNT. Yea, me too. Me too.

Archives

November 6, 2006

Turtle Tracking, Neil Diamond and David Cassidy

Turtle tracker time!

What's that you say? He's only in Iowa? Yes. Iowa. Des Moines to be exact. Little bit of car trouble, nothing that can't be taken care of first thing in the morning. We hope. Seems like everything is closed in Iowa on Sundays. Well, if god wanted this to be a day of rest, then Turtle shall rest. Who is he to mess with god's will?

Right now as I write, he's across the street from a Motel 6 at a place called Cup o' Kryptonite, a comics and coffee shop. How fucking cool.

Update - Turtle went into the store again and came out this morning with not only a new comic writer for FTTW, but a pro wrestling writer as well. Welcome guys!


So, in keeping with the "LNT is on hiatus til Turtle gets here" thing, I present a Best of Late Night Typing, in which Turlte and I talk unshamedly about our first concerts. Enjoy.

First Shows: Cows, Creem and Bras

No one's first show or gig was something incredible. We know that. I know that. Sometimes it's completely unbelievable when someone tells you the first show they ever went to was something like Woodstock or Monterey Pop. Sounding like they were the one right next to the shooter at Altamont. I mean theoretically, it could happen, but if that was your first show, man, you need to get out more. We here at FTTW know that ours will be a little bit, um, lame. Well, not in my case. Cause I had cool parents. But, we strive for the truth here a FTTW, so now you will get to read what our first shows were. We defined these pretty much as the first time we were covered in people, got our ears blown out and smelled the air of a crowd. All the smells, sounds, and feelings. This should be fun.

Neil Diamond - Cow Palace, San Francisco

I always get off lucky on these. Don't ask my why, but with all these "What are you listening to now" and video game posts, I always seem to get off easy. Sometimes I feel bad for Michele. Well, not really. But, I always think it's funny that I get the cool shows, video games and songs playing. I think it has something to do with that little black cloud that follows her around and rains on just her.

As I said before, I somehow, ended up with cool parents. They weren't cool when I was in High School or when I was living on sofas, but they were cool when I was a kid and somehow they are cool now. Don't ask me. You would never hear me say something like, "You want to go play golf today, dad?" like ten years ago. I don't know what happened. You would never see me without a shirt on around them ten years ago. They think tattoos are the devil's work. But now I think they just gave up and accepted me for who I am. Although, they always try to convince me to get them burned off. They even took pictures of my back and sent them into a tattoo removal shop to ask how much it would cost to remove them. I found out later the bill came and the subject was dropped.

But I digress. The show was in San Francisco. Some place called the Cow Palace. My parents wanted us to feel the power of Neil.neildiamond.jpg See the city lights. See what it is like to live in the big time. Ok. I'll go. Well, I really had no choice. I was still a little kid. Wherever they said I go, I went.

Back of a car. Traveling. Listening to some punk rock music thinking how bad this was going to suck. I was like twelve and hated the world. Yeah dad. I see. Theater District. Yeah dad. I see. Market Street. Yeah dad. I see. FAO Schwartz. Yeah dad.

So basically a pissy young kid who really didn't want to be there. And if he didn't want to be there, he was going to make sure his parents knew about it. At least I can admit I was a little asshole back then.

Cow Palace. Well, that name just sounds lame. Cows? Oh, this will be interesting. I'm not a fan of cows but it would be kind of funny to see cows on stage. Actually, that would be neat. Some guy I don't know singing on stage with cows moving at him slowly. If you have ever experienced a slow move stampede, you will know what I'm talking about. They gang up on you and just walk step by step. I'm not fucking around. Put a city boy in a field of cows yelling at the cows while drunk and stoned. See what happens. They see the fear in your eyes. The cows feel this fear. They know you are weak and vulnerable. They will gang up on you. Like 200 of the fuckers. Walk at you slowly. You can see the look in their eyes. They are thinking that if they take you out, freedom will be theirs. No more of this cheap hay crap. They are making a jailbreak and you are the only one that stands in their way. Looking back at the farm hand. Asking the owner of the farm if this is normal for cows to do. "Fuck no, boy! Move your ass out of there!" Running away while looking at the saddened cows who couldn't keep up with you. Their hopes dashed. Their dream destroyed.

It's kind of funny.

But anyways, that's kind of what I thought was going to happen that night. I was a kid. I didn't know. Well, I hoped it would happen. Cause that would be kind of funny.

Getting in the arena was a different story. I think this is when I started my dislike of parking next to cars and huge shows. I admit it. I am a huge basketball and hockey fan, but all my teams sucked this year and I didn't bother to go to any games, so I never really deal with the amount of idiot parkers there are in this world. Take a middle age woman, load her up on cheap wine, give her the keys to a car and tell her to park in a giant parking lot. Now multiply that by 1000. You can see why I don't like those parking lots now. If you are going to be driving around drunk, fuck man, at least be good at it. Don't rub your crotch with a cheap buzz while singing "Girl, you'll be a woman soon" while trying to park. There are kids around for christ's sake.

What was I talking about?

Neil Diamond. Sorry about that. I go off sometimes.

Dragged into the show. Even back then, I kinda had a feeling my dad didn't like these type of things.He didn't and still doesn't like going to shows. How do you think I end up seeing all these bands. He doesn't want to go. Mom does. "Turtle, here are two tickets. Here's money for dinner. You two go out. Take her somewhere nice and make sure she has a good time. Just remember to not talk about me, ok?" How do you think I saw Neil so many times? Dad backed out at the last moment while mom was a rabid fan.

But tonight it was different. It seemed like he went out of his way on this one.  cpimage1.jpg
We had tickets that were 2nd level up, behind the show. Well this is fun. It wasn't a big deal. I wasn't going to have fun anyways. I could’ve been in the front row and still not have cared. Maybe if I got a hotdog things would be better. But until then, this thing sucks and I want to know where the damn cows are. At least if someone was trampled I could get a few shits and giggles out of this. Cow trampling trumps Neil Diamond any day. Well, that’s what I thought until he started.

I'm going to go on record as saying Neil Diamond, that's Mr. Diamond to you, puts on one of the greatest shows ever. He really owned the place that night. Sure, it was filled with middle age hairy old women, but it was still cool. I'd say the crowd was a hundred times better then the crowd at the Cher show I took my mom to for her birthday. Imagine asking someone in a sailor suit if he is a fan of Turbonegro and him asking you if that's a new sexual position. One thing I learned about Cher fans. Don't ask questions. Just keep your head down.

I got off track again.

I always get off track.

Neil put on an amazing show. I was struck by his style. His music. That was he could hypnotize an audience. To this day I've seen Neil Diamond twenty-three times. I started following his tour around and scheduling shows in the same area he was in. I've seen him with my mother, gamma, punk rock friends, normal friends, taken dates to see him, being drunk at a bar and hearing he was playing that night. Neil called all of us. He wanted us and needed us like we needed him. It was amazing.

There was one disappointment though.

I never saw any cows on stage. -T


I can’t believe I’m doing this. It’s not just that I’m dating myself real bad here. It’s the whole shame thing. I mean...well, here goes. My very first concert.

David Cassidy - Nassau Coliseum, Long Island

Not the Partridge Family. No, this was solo Dave. On his own. No Shirley Jones or Ruben Kinkaid watching from the sidelines. No Lori banging away on the tambourine. No magic bus. Just David and his flowing hair and penetrating eyes and sultry voice and.....oh yea, I was smitten. Big time.

Come on, look at him. david1.jpgHe was hot, in that 70's kind of way. So when my aunt said she was taking a bunch of us to see him at Nassau Coliseum, I got pretty excited. A concert? Way cool. I may have only been about ten at this point, but I was already supplementing my Teen Beat reading with heavy doses of Creem magazine. So going to a concert was high on my list of things I needed to do. At ten, that list is pretty short. Eat ice cream for dinner, burn down the school, go to a concert, marry Lief Garret. The simple things.

On the other hand, we’re talking David Cassidy here. Not something you read about in Creem Magazine. Sure he was gorgeous and beautiful and dreamy, but I didn’t really care for the music. I had already moved on to the Who. Looking at the guy was ok, but listening to his love ballads for two hours? Was it worth it? Well, I was going whether I wanted to or not. My aunt bought the tickets. We were David Cassidy bound.

Nassau Coliseum is a hockey arena. It’s a basketball stadium. A concert venue, it is not. Even though the place still brings in the big shows, it was not built with music in mind. The acoustics are terrible. If you aren’t sitting in the first ten rows on the floor, everything sounds like shit.tigerbeat.jpg But I guess when you are going to see an act like David Cassidy, it doesn’t matter. And really, I was kind of excited to be there. A concert. A live show. This was pretty cool, even if it wasn’t The Who.

We got to our seats and you could feel the excitement in the place. Every local girl between the ages of seven and say, 20 was there. All holding signs and banners. Carrying flowers that they wanted to throw on the stage for David. Later, someone would throw a bra on the stage. Girls. Crazy. I remained stoic and quiet. I wasn’t going to swoon or scream or rip my panties off and throw them in the air because I didn’t do stuff like that. Ok, maybe once I wrote to Lief Garret asking him to marry me, but no one knew that. I sat back in my chair and waited for the show to start. I’d spend the time focusing on David. Quietly. Looking at his hair, his gleaming smile, his swaying hips. Just being my cool self. Staring, but not swooning. No swooning. None at all. Nope.

The house lights went down. The stage lights went on. A small ripple of noise started moving throughout the crowd, getting louder and more vibrant by the second, culminating in an ear-piercing, blood curdling, unison scream of 12,000 horny, love struck girls as David Cassidy took the stage. Girls fainting. Crying. Screaming. He broke out into song but you couldn’t hear it over the screaming. I told you the acoustics there were bad. The screams of joy and love reverberated throughout the arena, and completely drowned out the music. No one seemed to care. He swayed and danced and moved and pointed at the crowd and smiled and swayed some more and the screams got louder and the girls got wilder and.....oh my god. What? Was that me? Was that me that just made that sound? Did I scream? I think I did. And then....I swooned. Good lord, I was swooning. I was screaming. I was ready to run down to the stage and throw myself on the altar of David Cassidy. I was one of them. One of the crazy girls. I was half mortified, half caught up in the frenzy. Ashamed but excited. When that one girl threw her bra on the stage I got a hold of myself. Ok, I would never do that. I’m not gonna be that. I am not going to grow up to be a girl who whips out her tits at a concert. But when he broke out singing “I Think I Love You” I knew that if I didn’t control myself here I could be screaming my way down a slippery slope to dancing naked on the speakers at a Who concert.

When I got home I redeemed myself by listening to “Tommy” five or six times while reading a Creem Magazine article on Blue Oyster Cult.

My real redemption would come two years later when I attended my first real rock concert. Twelve years old. Back to Nassau Coliseum, this time with a neighbor and her kid. KISS. kiss.jpgThat’s right. KISS. From the first time I saw this band on - I think - Don Kirschner’s Rock Concert I was hooked. Make up. Theatrics. Rock and roll all night and party every day. This is what all my time spent honing my rock fan skills had led up to. This was the big time. This would wash from my soul the still remaining black karma from my antics at the David Cassidy concert. KISS. Rock and roll. I had joined the KISS army and I was ready to serve.

I don’t know what I was expecting. Something completely different from the Cassidy show, that’s for sure. A different type of crowd. A different type of reaction.

The house lights dimmed. The stage lights went up. Maybe there were some explosions and laser beams and whatnot. KISS took the stage.

Oh Jesus, the screaming. The screaming! Not just the girls, but the guys, too. Screaming and I swear to christ, swooning. Girls holding up signs declaring their love for Peter Criss or yelling out things they wanted to do with Gene Simmons’ tongue. Guys whipping off their shirts and screaming out “Fucking KISS! Fuck yea!” in some orgasmic frenzy. Bras on the stage. Panties on the stage. Girls swooning. Swooning! What the hell? Not what I expected at all. I was confused, lost, frightened. This was rock and roll, not David Cassidy. This was the real deal, the stuff I read about in Creem Magazine. Why aren’t you throwing beer bottles at each other and lighting fires and kicking chairs around? Why the FUCK are you swooning? Shit. I had this all wrong.

It wasn’t until many years and hundreds of concerts later that would realize KISS was nothing more than a clownish boy band. Like four David Cassidys with make up and heavy grooves. A manufactured, press-ready, photo friendly boy band. That I had the same experience at a David Cassidy concert as I did at a KISS concert is rather telling, don’t you think? - M

And so concludes another night of turtle tracking, and another night of me thinking that LNT just doesn't work with only one of us doing it.

Archives

November 5, 2006

You Other Brothers Can't Deny

I do believe Late Night Typing is going on a little hiatus of sorts until Turtle is here and settled and ready to write again. It's just not the same without him. I will, however, post the tracker each night and give you something fun to look at.

A few difficulties along the way, but he's getting there. Halfway done.

So, something funny for tonight. Well, at least amusing.

My daughter's friend (yes, I know this person, so watch what you say about him) performing an acoustic version of Baby Got Back.

Personally, I enjoyed it very much.

And so concludes this hiatus episode of LNT.

Baby got back.

Archives

November 4, 2006

An Action Figure Thanksgiving

First, the turtle tracker.

He stopped in Salt Lake City today and is now on his way to Laramie, Wyoming. We're trying to work this so he gets on a driving during the day/sleeping at night schedule, and this should do it. He also realized the whole sleeping in your car thing just wasn't gonna work. Thank jeebus. It was kind of hard for me to sleep, knowing that he was out there in the cold sleeping with a gear shift up his ass and a Cheat doll that kept going off in the back of the car. I suppose it was hard for him to sleep, too, come to think of it.

So, tonight's topic.

Being that I covered Halloween and then went right to Christmas and Valentine's Day, I'n feeling a little bad for Thanksgiving. I didn't mean to skip it, really. I'm just trying hard not to think about it, mostly because my mother's house is going to be the House of Chaos this year, with the People Yelling Really Loudly taking over. However, I can look toward Thanksgiving 2007, which, presumably, is when Turtle and I are going to get married. Cranberry wedding cake, anyone?

I don't have much to say about Thanksgiving except to say that I really like food and this particular holiday features a lot of it. Other than that, what I have you for is a Thanksgiving Special, not unlike the Charlie Brown special. Well, very unlike the Charlie Brown special. Because there is no toast, no popcorn, no Over The River and no obvious moral. Unless "don't fuck with Spawn" is a moral.

I wrote this when I realized my action figures come alive at night. Or maybe I wrote this when I was drunk. Who knows.

A Very Special Action Figure Thanksgiving


Spiderman: I still don't see why we all have to have Thanksgiving
together. Superheroes, villians, goth people - it's a recipe for disaster!
Batman: Ha! Remember last year? Mark McGwire's head popped off in that free-for-all.
Boba Fett: Yea, the free-for-all that you started!
Skeletor: Shut up, Fett. You were the one that made us play drinking games. It's your fault.
Madman: Now, now, lets not rehash last year. I say we start this year off with something nice. How about we all go around the table and say what we are thankful for?
Evil Ash: Oh, geez. We all gonna hold hands and sing Kumbaya, too?
Buddy Christ: You got a problem with that, bad ass?
Evil Ash: Sorry, Jesus.
Madman: Ok, Spawn, why don't you start?

Spawn stands up, glass of whiskey in his hand.

santa-asuka_MED.jpg
Spawn: I'm thankful for that outfit Asuka is wearing today. Hubba Hubba!
He-Man: Hey! You can't talk about my girlfriend like that!
Spawn (laughing maniacally): Yourgirlfriend? I've been sleeping with her for three weeks!
He-Man: Liar!
Asuka: Umm....
He-Man: NOOOOOO! Say it isn't true!!
Asuka: Ummm....
Spawn: Told ya!

He-Man runs from the room crying

Spiderman: Oh, for Christ's sake!
Buddy Christ: Hey, I had nothing to do with this, man.
Madman: Well, let's wait on dinner a bit until we all calm down. Let's watch some football.

They all gather in the living room to watch the game. Fifteen minutes later, there's a crashing sound. He-Man comes swinging through the window on a rope, his feet aimed for Spawn's head. He swings down on top of Spawn. They tumble to the ground and when Spawn stands up, his cape is ripped in half.

battle-cat-a.jpg
Spawn: You son of a bitch! You mother fucking asshole! You are dead! Do you hear me? DEAD!
He-Man: Yea, I'm shaking in my boots, you girlfriend stealer!
Spawn: My fucking cape. I can't believe it. You'll pay for this you asswipe!

Spawn runs from the room, still yelling obscenities.

Skeletor: Well, another fine Thanksgiving this is turning into.
Death: I think it's rather amusing.
Sandman: You would.
Boba Fett: Is that food ready yet? I'm starving.
Madman: The turkey should be just about cooked. Let's go back into the dining room.

Everyone moves towards the dining area while He-Man lingers, looking around.

Evil Ash: What's the matter He-Man, looking for your balls?
He-Man: Shut up, you freak. Hey, has anyone seen Battlecat?
Green Goblin: I think I saw him fucking your girlfriend. HAHAHAH!

They meet the others in the dining area.

Madman: Tada! I present to you the most amazing Thanksgiving meal ever!

Several Street Fighter guys bring in plates heaped with food and set them on the table.

Madman: Edward Scissorhands, would you do the honors, please?
Edward (mumbling): Every year, it's Edward cut the turkey, Edward cut the pies.
Spiderman: That is the hugest turkey I have ever seen. I can't wait to dig in.
He-Man: Where the hell is Battlecat?
Spawn: Really. He was just dying to dig into his plate.

Edward finishes slicing the meat and everyone clamors for the different plates. They dig in right away.

Spawn: Hold up! I would like to make a toast before we all stuff ourselves full of this food.

He stands and raises his glass of whiskey, Asuka at his side.

Hans Solo: I have a bad feeling about this...
Spawn: I thought I would not be able to eat this meal, I was so depsondent over He-Man ripping my cape. But there are ways to get over things. A little action from Asuka here didn't hurt....
He-Man (his mouth full of food): You bastards! Do you have to announce it?
Spawn: You know, He-Man, they say revenge is a dish best served cold, but I would much rather serve it hot.
He-Man: What the hell does that mean?
Spawn (mimicing He-Man): Has anyone seen Battlecat?

He-Man and everyone else stop chewing, stop talking and look up at Spawn, forks in midair. Spawn cackles.

Spawn: Enjoying the meat, He-Man?
He-Man (staring down at his plate in horror) NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Chaos ensues. Everyone is either puking or running out of the room. He-Man faints. And Boba Fett calmly sits and passes himself some more meat.

Buddy Christ: Another Thanksgiving shot to hell.

Late Night Typing will be back to normal by next week. I swear.


Archives

November 3, 2006

Of Valentines, Infidelity and Felt Frogs

First things first. The turtle tracker.


Nevada! He got off to a late start today, but at least he did get started. So yea, he hasn't moved much on this tracker map but every second brings him closer to NY, even if you can't see it on this here image.

Now for tonight's LNT. I think I'm just gonna run the gamut of holidays for the next few days. I already covered Halloween and Christmas. Let's really push the calendar and move on to Valentine's Day. Maybe I'll tell the New Year's thing. Maybe not. It's sort of pathetic. I think after this I'll just move on to Leprauchans and how they like to steal women's underwear. But tonight we have Valentine's Day. See, I had to do this when Turtle isn't around. Why? Well, when he gets back ask him about the Valentine's Day curse. It seems like he gets hit by a car every year on February 14th. He's probably become a self fulfilling prophecy by now and just hurls himself in front of a car first thing on Valentine's morning just to get it overwith.

Anyhow.

Let me tell you about last Valentine's Day.

I need a roll of toilet paper, quick. I didn't want to go stand at the supermarket checkout for half an hour just for a roll of Scott, so I just went around the corner to the 99 cent store.

I'm sure you have one of those stores in your area - I've never driven through a town that didn't have at least one. Some of the stores might mark up for inflation (Everything One Dollar!) or down for a bargain (98 cents, we are CHEAPER!), but it's the same idea.


I like this store. They have shelves filled with name brand stuff - Palmolive dishwashing soap, Scott toilet paper, Arizona ice tea - as well as shelves filled with foreign versions of name brands. Like a box of Tampons from Japan - you recognize the name and the branding symbol, but you're not sure if you're buying super size or light days. For 99 cents, you just wing it.

Every 99 cent store has at least two aisles devoted to kitsch. Small, useless statues. Plastic, hand held games that haven't been seen since the 1960's. Precious Moment knock-offs engraved with cheesy sentiments. I always walk down the aisle in amazement, wondering who actually buys these things and why.

I found out the answer to that burning question last February.

Those kitschy items are bought by the desperate. Men with shaky hands and darkened eyes who, when pressured, make bad life choices. If having an affair isn't a problem in and of itself, shopping in the dollar store for both your lovers just reeks of bad karma.


I know I'm supposed to just be picking up toilet paper, but, as always, I find myself in the kitsch aisle. There's a display that's obviously meant to catch the eye of the cheap Valentine shopper. At eye level is a row of plastic men with Barney Gumble physiques, arms outstretched, gut sticking out. Chiseled on the base of the statue are the words I Love You This Much!

Hang on while I summon the Google-fu.

iloveyouthismuch.jpg

Found it! This is what passed for sentimental tokens of love back in the late 60's and early 70's.weirdshit.jpg A whole line of these statues called Silliscupts) made their way into our homes and wet bars, their big eyes and bulging stomachs standing guard over our shag rugs and linear furniture. That the inventors of these statues - the Berrie brothers - went on to form one of the most profitable stuffed animal companies ever is a bit alarming, as they built that empire on the backs of people who thought plastic sentiments made for good gifts.

The statues that line the shelves of the 99 cent store aren't genuine Sillisculpts, but they are from the same mold, so to speak. Trite sayings, cheap plastic, deformed people, animals that appear to have been part of some bold experiment in cross breeding - they're all right there in the most bizarre Valentine's Day display since, thevalentine vagina show.

I buy something from this aisle every time I'm in the store because I once thought of starting a blog just to itemize all the strange findings - and then it just became habit. That particular day I was eyeing a plastic, five inch chicken whose eyes and beak were painted in such a way so that the thing looked lovelorn. I pick up the chicken with the intention of giving it to my vegeterian daughter with a note that says "thank you for not eating me." I will placed it on her dinner plate that night. She still has it (although she's no longer vegetarian).

Ok, we are getting to the pathetic Valentine part.

As I pick up the chicken statue, a nice looking middle aged man comes down the aisle. He stops in front of the row of Sillisculpts rip-offs and begins fondling each one, seemingly to judge the sturdiness of the plastic. He picks up the guy with outstretched arms then puts him down. Picks up a wide-eyed girl who is saying "You're the BESTEST!" Puts her down and fiddles around with the Barney Gumble guy again. I notice a wedding ring on his finger. He's also holding a Valentine's Day card he's going to purchase along with his piece of kitsch. He puts the card down on the shelf to better caress the statues and I notice it's one of those double entendre cards that say "I love you" but mean "Strip naked and blow me." I'm thinking that this guy is in deep shit if he goes home with that card and 99 cent piece of plastic for his wife. I think about offering a little unsolicited advice, but keep my mouth shut because, who am I to judge? Maybe his wife likes cheap tokens of love. Maybe she thinks Barney Gumble is hot.

His cell rings. I recognize the ringtone as Rod Stewart's Do You Think I'm Sexy and a little warning bell goes off in my head. He's a playa. At least, he is in his mind.

So I stand there, feigning interesting in a plastic frog with felt heart eyes. His little froggy hand is holding up a sign that says "I'd croak without you." I listen in on Mr. Playa's half of the conversation. It's not hard to do, he's talking loud enough for me to think he wants me to hear him be the manly man that he is.

I know, sweetie. I know. But if we can't be together on Valentine's Day, we have the rest of the year to be together....

Yes, darling. Aruba does sound lovely. I just have to umm...wait...for umm....the right, uh, time....

It's you, baby. You're my real Valentine. Heheh, after all, who's getting the fur coat? And who's getting me? Hehe......

I swear he winks at me, but I turn my head, my attention diverted by a stuffed dog that has seen better days. It's ears are ragged and it smells like pepper, a smell that vaguely reminds me of church carnivals. The dog comes with a marker and there's a piece of white felt draped over it's back. I suppose you're meant to write your own sentiments on the dog. "Who wants some peanut butter?" springs to mind.

choose.jpgVictoria's Secret, eh? That pink one I liked so much? Really? Hehee

The guy picks up the Valentine's card he left on the shelf, glances at it and suddenly looks disgusted. He sticks the card back on the shelf, shoving it between the smiling, yet scary clown figurine and the lighted seashell. His voice goes down one notch.

Well, I have to buy her something. You know how it is, uh uh...mmhmm....oh god, silk? Really? You what? Right now, you are?

I have this curious urge to check out the guy's crotch because I can tell from the tone of his voice he's sporting wood. Whoever is on the other end of the Do You Think I'm Sexy line is playing him for all he's worth. Instead, I grab the chicken and, for some reason, the frog with the felt eyes, and walk up to the cashier. Sexy guy has officially creeped me out and I want to get out of the store and back to my safe little world where people only buy 99 cent figurines as a joke. Because in the scenario I came up with, Sexy Guy is buying that for his wife, while his mistress in pink silk is getting fur. I wonder how the wife will react. And then I wonder if that plastic statue is heavy enough to inflict damage if brought down on someone's head. Probably not.

Besides, there is a kid at home waiting for toilet paper.

When I get back in my car, I make a quick run through the radio stations before I pull out of the parking spot. One of the classic stations is doing Valentine songs. I laugh as I hear this:

They say our love won't pay the rent
Before it's earned our money's all been spent
I guess that's so, we don't have a pot
But at least I'm sure of all the things we got
Babe
I got you babe
I got you babe

Geez, what year did that song come out? I'm thinking it's about the same time that Sillisculpts were appropriate gifts of love and appreciation. Still, worthy lyrics, even if Cher would later stomp on Sonny's heart.

Every once in a while I think about Sexy Guy and his wife and whether or not he actually gave her the statue as a Valentine's Day gift. I think the best present a guy like that could give his wife is to run off with whatever hobag he's sleeping with. Hopefully, he contracted some sexually transmitted disease soon after Valeninte's Day and his dick fell off. While he was banging his ho.

I suppose Sexy Guy's indiscretion isn't as bad as that of an old friends' ex husband who, for Valentine's Day in 1998, bought her a sexual aid that involved spikes, batteries and a safety warning that said "Have 911 on speed dial." A week after she had a hysterectomy.

Anyhow, remind me on Valentine's Day to keep Turtle away from cars.

And 99 cent stores.

Michele doesn't really care much for Valentine's Day. Or frogs with velvet eyes.

Archives

November 2, 2006

Overanxious/Overheard

I am flying solo for Late Night Typing tonight. Turtle isn't exactly on the road yet, but he will be by the time most of you read this. So we'll call this Day 1 of The Great Turtle Cross Country Adventure. Otherwise known as: Michele's Anxiety Levels Reach Xanax Proportions Week. I guess I can put up the turtle tracker now:

You'll be seeing this on LNT every night til he gets to New York. I'll be calling turtle as I'm ready to write my LNT and he'll tell me where he's at and if anything interesting happened he wants to share. Maybe a zombie infestation in Wyoming. Something like that. So tonight as I write this the turtle is still hanging in California, poised at the starting gate. Who knows where it will be tomorrow night. But let's say if you load up this page tomorrow morning and the turtle is somewhere in Arizona, something has gone horribly wrong and the woodpecker on the east coast (that's me) will be holding a bottle of Jack Daniels should that happen.

For the record, LNT won't be solo this whole week - I know it's not the same without turtle but hey, this is a small price to pay for my happiness, right? Right.

I'll have a guest or two writing with me during the week, and turtle did leave me with half an LNT in case I ran out of ideas. Seriously, he is the idea man. Notice what I come up with when he's not around.


Geez, he didn't even leave yet and I'm missing him already. You guys are in for it this week.


Anyhow, on with tonight's topic.

You ever find yourself standing in a store just minding your own business and you happen to overhear a conversation two people are having and you can't help but listen in on the conversation intently because you just can't believe what you're hearing? Sure, you may call it eavesdropping. I call it overhearing. Hey, you talk out loud in a public place, you gotta expect people to hear you. And write down what you say. And publish it on a website. Fair use or something like that.

I've collected quite a bit of overheard snippets in my time and tonight, I will share them all with you.

Overheard at the PTA meeting:

lady1: man, that really gets my goat.
lady 2: you don't have a goat
lady 1: what?
lady 2: you said it gets your goat. you don't have one. and even if you did, why would anyone want it?
lady 1: christ, it's a figure of speech
lady 2: yea i know. But..goats. you know?
long pause
lady 1: man, that really gets my tits

overheard between a kindergarten boy and his father, outside the school:

Dad: What did you do today?
Boy: The same. Looked out the window.
Dad: What did you see?
Boy: The same. Giraffes.
Dad: What were they doing?
Boy: The same. Eating the clouds.
Dad: (silence)
Boy: That's why it was nice out today. I made them eat all the clouds.
Dad: Good boy.

overheard22.gifOverheard in a restaurant:

woman 1: this coffee is giving me a stomach ache
woman 2: go poop. you'll feel better
woman 1: yea. I'm gonna go drop some bombs on Afghanistan. Be back in a few.

overheard in the supermarket:

Woman 1: Mmmm... I love cheese danish. Let's get those.
Woman 2: Ick..no. My mom bought them once and they tasted like cum

in doctor's office:

Receptionist: "Mr. Green! How have you been?"
Mr. Green (who is about 60 years old and is wearing a layer of gold chains over his button down shirt to go with his wide collar leisure suit): Great! I've got a twenty year old girlfriend and she's still a virgin!"
Receptionist: "Um...that's nice, Mr. Green."
Mr. Green: "Hey, I'm just kidding sweetie. You know I only date whores!"


Doctor's waiting room, same day as above:

Guy 1 (about 35-40 years old, has that freshly hungover look): "Hey, dude! I haven't seen you in months!
Guy 2: Oh..hey. How you been?
Guy 1: Not bad. Still not working, just drinking and shit.
Guy 2: You still fucking Samantha?
Guy 1: Nah, Samantha is fucking girls now.
Guy 2: Oh, I hear ya on that.
Guy 2: Oh, look there's that sniper thing (looks up at CNN on waiting room television). You know, I thought of you when that shit first happened.
Guy 1: Heh, you thought it was me?
Guy 2: Well, it wouldn't have been the first time you went around shooting people.

Supermarket:

woman: What should I make for dinner tonight?
man: Big fat titties!
woman: Excuse me?
man: Big fat titties rubbed in garlic and oil!
woman: (rolling eyes) We had chicken breast on Wednesday.

parking lot at work:

Woman 1: You better go read your bible, you fucking whore!
Woman 2: I read the bible and you need to ask for forgiveness you dumb bitch!

At Walgreen's:


woman: So, why was he wearing your mom's dress?
guy: Well, you know how women have penis envy? Men have woman envy. We all want to be women. So eventually our curiousity gets us and one day we put on a dress and some high heels and look in the mirror and say "Man, I would fuck me."

and my favorite:


7-11, at the coffee counter:

Girl: What are we going to do tonight?
Guy: (shrugs) we could fuck for three hours or so...
Girl: Uh..I have my period.
Guy: (leeringly) not in your mouth, you don't.
(Girl slaps guy in the head)


Overheard any good conversations lately? -M

Late Night Typing does not apologize for airing your dirty laundry

Archives

October 30, 2006

There's No Going Back, No Going Home

Ok guys. Long day for both of us.

I'm packed up and high as fuck on bleach. So this is long time gone moving minutes. I have no idea what that means, but you have an idea where this LNT is going tonight.

Not Very Well.

Tonight's late night typing has a weird edge. We are already on to Christmas mode so there is no boo hiss for us. We move on. Or is that "boo!" Oh, the hell if I know. I'm so high on Lysol I think I saw the ghost of Elvis walking thru my bathroom. But, we must go on!

I'm going to make fun of all the states I have to drive thru to get to New York, cause, well cause I'm high as fuck. Michele is going to do something tonight. I don't know what it is yet. I'm still talking Spanish to my landlord trying to get my deposit back. "El polo loco" evidently doesn't mean "gimmie back my money" so what do I know. Hell, I always thought "salsa" meant " "pet deposit" so you can see where this night is going.

So let's do this.Day 104 - 2.JPG

turtle makes fun of states he will be driving thru

California - Ug. No can do, big guy. No bueno. This state is my home and always will be. There is nothing quite like this state in the whole world. Sure we are fucking balls out crazy around here, but fuck man, if you have to have some peace in anarchy, this is the place to do it. Goodbye California. We had some fun. I rate it as an "A+".

Nevada - Prostitutes and all night gambling. I think they should name an STD after this state. That one gets an "A".

Utah - Mormons and multiple wives. Getting a Coke in this state legally makes you available for shooting or to be married to some hairy guy named "the Goat." I'll give that one a "B".

Wyoming - I have no clue what to say about this state but it's funny to say the name. I give them a" ?."

Colorado - Coors. 'Nuff said? "F-."

Nebraska - My penis gets hard when I think of Nebraska. Like some place you never have been. Nebraska is the lesbian bondage state of America. Or maybe thats just me. Lets' move on. Hmmmm. Can I give an "I don't care" grade?

Iowa - What? I have to go thru Iowa? I thought that was like down south or something. Jesus christ, I am going to be giving Breir Rabbit a ride in my fucking car to get the tar washed off. I give you guys a "C."

Illinois - Back to the cities. Although if you call a city some run down, crack infested town. This place has the record for the most time on "Cops". Florida comes a second close, but still Illinois wins as far as crack houses. I give you guys a "B-".Hall of Shame - Coors.jpg

Ohio - Is this in the right order? I guess I stopped caring about geography when I started watching "Everybody Loves Raymond." Don't ask me why. Raymond doesn't like Ohio so I don't. I really didn't think Ohio was a state. I mean really. You guys have shit there. And don't say the Rock and Roll hall of fame counts. That's only there cause we felt sorry for you. I give you an "F."

Pennsyvania - You guys suck. I don't know why, but I bet you do. I give you a "C-."

New York - This is a tough one. I can't really bag on it cause I'll be living there, but I still want to bag on it cause, well, it sucks. So I'm giving this state a "C+ but with Promises."

And nothing will ever be California. -T

michele is not high on fumes:

This was going to be my big send off to turtle. It's his last night doing Late Night Typing for a while. And our last coast-to-coast version of LNT.

But things happen. Long, long day. A bit stressful. Exhaustion sets in. All the ideas I had this morning for a farewell post are gone, lost somewhere between the meeting at the kid's school and the broken dishwasher.

I'm going to keep this simple.

Tomorrow, Turtle hits the road.

He is packing up his belongings, stuffing them all into his truck and moving across the country.

To be with me.

He is leaving his parents, his friends, the only state he ever knew.

To be with me.

That's a lot of sacrfice to make. It's a lot to take on. The drive here, the moving into a place sight unseen, the starting over with a new job, the two teenage kids I have. Not to mention the cat. The cat's a pain in the ass.

Sure I'm nervous. I'm nervous about him driving all the way here. Nervous about losing touch with him while he's on the road. Nervous about coyotes and children of the corn and snow storms and him not eating or sleeping enough.

But I'm not the one doing the driving. I'm not the one leaving things behind. I get to just sit here and wait for him to come to me and hope that everthing goes smooth and that he likes it here. I'm not making any sacrifices.

The most I can do is make it easy on him as possible. Like stocking his fridge with grape soda before he gets here. Leaving a few cigars in his apartment. Not lecturing him about eating and sleeping while he's driving.

I'm really tired tonight. The brain stopped working at about 6:12 or so. About the time the dishwasher stopped working and the cat started meowing and the daughter started crying and the neighbor's car alarm went off. I really wanted to write a nice send off. It's not happening.

So I just want to say thank you to turtle.

Thank you for everything you are doing and everything you have done and everything you will do.

There's this song by Fugazi called Promises. And it contains the line "promises are shit."

I used to believe that.

Then I met a man who lives up to his promises. A man who never makes a promise he has no intention of keeping.

And he's coming here.

To be with me.

Kinda cool, huh?

Have a safe trip, babes. I know Velvis will be riding with you all the way. Just keep your eye on the prize, like I've been saying. That prize being the beginning of the rest of our lives.

I love you.

Thank you. -M

So in the end, I have no idea what I am typing because I lost sight of the TV and computer along time ago. Somehow I have to illegally dump a sofa in a few hours and I'm just rambling. Enjoy Micheles post and feel free to tell me how much you hate me cause right now I can't think of anything but Raymond telling me about household cleaners.

See ya soon guys.

Turtle

Late Night Typing is now a New York production

archives

October 29, 2006

But I Thought It Looked Cool

Tonight is one of the last in the installments of FTTW Halloween themes. And yes I prolly spelled that wrong and yes, I 'm glad this month is almost over for a few reasons. Right now, I am knee deep in X-14 super spray cleaning my house getting everything packed up, so my idea of what is bad might be something a little different than Michele’s.

I got my bleach buzz on, baby.

But, since that is neither here nor there, let's move on.

Costumes. You know your parents dressed you up in some dumb ones. But this is not like that. This is time for you to come clean. This is what you wanted and your parents just shook their heads as you went out.

What was the crappiest costume you ever wore?

turtle talks trash

I have no idea what the fuck was going on in my head when I did this. I mean, years later I did the black sheet "Invisible Pedestrian" stuff, but this was different. I was a kid. Like 5th grade and I decided I wanted to be one of these guys for Halloween. Screw being a fireman or being a vet. I wanted to be him.a688224128a03a271bd57010._AA240_.L.jpg

Bob the garbage man.

It sounded cool at the time. My costume included dirty pants and a dirty shirt. See, that's a cool costume. All I have to do is run around for a day and not take a shower and became Bob the garbage man. Put on some rubber gloves and a Tonka hardhat and I had it. If I only had a Union card and a drinking problem the outfit would have been perfect.

But hey. I was young. Those things didn't come till later in life. My dreams of alcoholism and Union dues would not be realized for many years to come. I had to deal with the here and now.

So I strapped on these dirty clothes and walked to school. Firemen and Vets screamed around me. I didn't do anything. I was Bob. I worked for the county. And Bob doesn't care about anything except taking a slug of whiskey and watching you try to hide the bottles of what you drank before as deep in the trash you could. See Bob had a problem. But Bob had the balls to admit he drank on the job. You had to hide your problems. Bob just covered himself in grease and he was cool. No one would smell him. And besides, the cops all knew Bob was drunk. But really, are you going to pull over a drunken garbage man in a 4 ton truck loaded with the bottles from your late night drinking?

I don't think so.

You let Bob go with a warning. Cause Bob knows a secret about you that he found in your trash.

You like to wear housedresses.

Bob had power and Bob controlled you. He knew what was going on in your house. He watched who pulled out the trash at the last minute and he knew about your lesbian porn fetish.

Bob was power.

Plus he smoked cigars! - T

michele collects:

I know I wore a lot of dumb costumes in my time. Most of them when I was old enough to know better. But there was one I wore back in grade school that was dumb more because of the reason I wore it, not because of what it was.

Really, all I wore was a stethoscope. And it wasn't even real. I pulled it out of my little sister's plastic doctor kit.

See, we were collecting for UNICEF. And I was going as one of those medical missionary people who donate their time and presence to help the sick children in third world countries. That's what I told myself, anyhow. A doctor. A doctor with a conscience.

Don't go thinking I was all altruistic back then. I actually grabbed the stethoscope at the last minute. Just a little stroke of ten year old genius there. We were just going to carry the little orange boxes around and knock on doors in our street clothes.

Oh, when I say "collect for UNICEF" I mean "buy stuff for ourselves with the change in the orange box."

I never said I was a good kid.UNICEFBox.jpg But honestly, I'm going to blame this one on my neighbor. She forced me into it, in much the same way UNICEF forces kids around the country to co-opt Halloween. It's supposed to be a day about grabbing fistfuls of candy and greedily shoving them in your mouth. Not about poor, hungry kids who need their shots. How dare the UN ask us to beg for loose change on this one time a year when we are allowed to beg for candy.

We'll show them.

We'll steal their money.

Now, let it be known that I did have a conscience. Meaning, I felt kind of bad about it. Even as I said on the way out the door "hey, lemme put this stethescope on so they think we are really into doing the UNICEF thing" I was still feeling pangs of guilt. The same kind of guilt I felt when I gave the dog my Brussel sprouts under the table and my mother caught me in the act and reminded me about starving kids in China. Well thanks, mom. I can really enjoy this steak now that I know some kid is dying from hunger tonight. Yea, I still ate the steak. But I thought about hungry kids while doing it. Same with UNICEF. I intended to pocket some of the money. But I thought about sick kids while doing it.

So we took our orange boxes and walked up and down the block and got some candy as well as money for UNICEF. It was pretty easy to get people to donate. Just say "For The Children" at anyone and its like saying "ali baba" at the cave of wonders. The pocketbook opens up. The wallet comes out. "Harvey, it's For The Children! Gimme a ten!" Then Harvey would come to the door and eye my fake stethescope and say something like "you really went all out there with the costume, kid," and I would say "Hey, put up or shut up." No, I didn't really say that. I would just smile and say thank you, pretending I was oblivious to the sarcasm.

By the end of the night we had a bag full of candy and two boxes stuffed with UNICEF money. We were a bit surprised because we thought if people gave to the box, they wouldn't give to the bag. I underestimated my neighbors. They did both.

We spread our candy loot out on Lori's bedroom floor and then opened the UNICEF boxes. $23.42 all together. Don't forget this was about 1972. So that's like 800 dollars with inflation and all. About 2 dollars Canadian.

"So, what are we gonna do with the money, Lori?"
"Duh. Go to the candy store tomorrow."
"Ummm....." I pointed to the mound of candy on the floor.
"Hmmm. Good point."
"We could always just give the money to UNICEF," I said.

Lori balked. No fucking way. She felt she had earned the right to that money by marching up and down five blocks and pretending to smile at everyone who answered their door.

I told her it was really all my doing that we got that much money in the first place. After all, I was wearing a stethoscope. I added a bit of credibility to our sales pitch. So I should make the decision here.

After a bit of arguing, I convinced her that we should turn our full UNICEF boxes in at school tomorrow, like all the other good kids would be doing.

She convinced me we could take out enough for Slurpees. So we did.

The next day at school, I was feeling all kinds of smug about handing in my box stuffed with poor people money.

Then Mrs. M. called on Jenny. Jenny stood in front of the class and proceeded to tell us how she dressed up in a REAL nurse's uniform borrowed from her mother and spent six hours going from door to door handing out hand drawn pamphlets on why it was important to drop money in the UNICEF box.

Whatever.

And then she told about how she collected over $100.

Oh.

And how she didn't carry a candy bag at all. Just the UNICEF box.

Oh.

I thought about this. Thought hard.

Decided that Jenny was a loser. Dreamed about lunch time, when I would get to eat my peanut butter cups and try on my wax lips.

Yea, I missed the point of the whole thing. I figured that out pretty quick.

I never did get my Slurpee, either. Lori stole my half of the money.

Yea, karma is a bitch, I know. -M

So these are the worst costumes we came up with. Remember, these are not the ones your parents came up with, these are ones you screamed to wear.

What was your worst costume ever?

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing through a haze of cleaning product fumes.

Archives

October 28, 2006

It's Cold Tonight

It rains. It pours. You lose power and it snows. I think that rhymes.

Anyways, tonight we are both dealing with weather. Michele is dealing with some blizzard or hurricane and I'm dealing with if it is too chilly to go shirtless to the store. Weather extremes. We both have to deal with it and this is how we did it.

turtle starts to preach.

Bad weather always seems to happen in New York. I don't know why god seems to hate New York and seems to love California. My running theory is that god loves me and hates Michele. She seems to have a little tiny black cloud that just floats above her and only her. I think she was Charlie Brown in her last life. I mean it's funny to watch the weather patterns over her head but really, after awhile, it really does get a little sad.212684053_f6138ef302_m.jpg

Like taping up a cat's foot and watching it do that little cat dance, oh you know you all have done it so don't look at me like that, Michele and her bad weather are just a thing you look at and laugh at for awhile.Then feel bad for. But, it's not my fault god hates New York.

I have no idea why god hates Florida and New York so bad. In some past life, those states must have really pissed him off. Like biblical pissed off. It was easy to figure out why god flooded New Orleans. He wasn't invited to Mardi Gras. That's a lesson I think you all should remember. God wants to see girls gone wild too. If god can't toss beads to topless girls, god will flood your town.That's why topless girls and god are on our invite list to the wedding. I'd rather see god throwing beads with dancing topless girls than have him flood our wedding.

See that would be a bad thing.

But, New York is harder to figure out. They did something there that pissed him off. Something that made them have really bad blizzards and snowstorms. Florida is a little easier to figure out. My theory of Florida is that god just got tired of the old people who moved there. Waiting for them to die takes a lot of patience. I don't think god has that much patience. I mean really, waking up each day and looking at all the old skin wondering when they are going to be your problem must take a lot of time. So I think god sends in hurricanes just to get it all over with. Deal with it all on one day. Might as well get the Grim Reaper in on all of this. Shit. God wants to work a nine to five like you do too. Give him a break.

But New York escapes my theory. I mean, it's just like San Francisco. Financial hub. But it's nice in San Francisco everyday. It's just like Los Angeles. Entertaiment hub. New York has everything going for it. So what happened?

The Reverend Al Sharpton.

I fully believe that when Al Sharpton wakes up in the morning, god frowns. He dispenses his anger with rain, wind and snow on New York because of a fat man who likes to wear alot of gold.

Either that or cause Cher tours there alot.

I don't know.

I told you my theory wasn't perfect. - T

michele gives a snow job:

Weather. We get a lot of it here. Really, we get it all. Today we had gale force winds. Last week it was flooding. We've got heat waves and ice storms and monsoons and blizzards.

Wait. Let me say this. I know damn well that right now, turtle is busy writing something in which he is making fun of me. I just want to say that it's pretty hard to take serious a person who calls you in the morning and says "I'm f-f-f-reezing" with chattering teeth and then you find out that it's 72 degrees. I had to scrape ice off my windshield yesterday, bud. And you know what? You're moving here in a few days. Go check out the high temperatures for the upcoming week. I hope you have a heavy jacket. Because your 72 degree days in November are long gone.

Anyhow. Let's talk about blizzards. We get them here. Personally, I think they are kind of fun. A few days in the house playing video games, drinking hot chocolate an watching your neighbor's kid clear your driveway with a snowblower. curse you, mother nature!And watching the local newscasters go crazy. You would think they'd never seen snow before the way they react when there's a storm coming in. It's a weird phenomenon that strikes whenever more than five inches of snow is predicted around here. People start acting as if they had lived in pure sunshine and heat the whole time. OMG! White stuff falling from the sky! We're all gonna DIE! Please. You all drive Lincoln Navigators and Hummers with twelve-wheel drive. The town will clear the roads within 24 hours and your kids will be pelting the toddler across the steet with snowballs within two.

I don't know what everyone gets uptight about. stand in the place where you areAnd I certainly don't know why they all feel the need to run to the grocery store as soon as Sam Champion says the word snow. It's just a gut reaction in Long Islanders, I guess. HOLY SHIT! It's going to SNOW! Gather the children! Man your posts! DEFCON ONE! And, like a sea of panicky lemmings, they drive en masse to their local delis and supermarkets and Dairy Barns, stocking up on milk and bread. Yes, milk and bread. It's an interesting phenomenon and I'm not sure if it's indegenous to Long Island, but it's been around for as long as I can remember. There must be some forgotten urban legend that wove its way around the Island decades ago. A suburban family wakes one morning to find that it has snowed. The mom goes into the kitchen only to find that there is only a half quart of milk and two slices of bread left! The horror! The family screams, the kids cry, the mother frantically tries to pump milk out of her breasts even though she weaned the youngest eight years ago. And oh, irony of ironies, the deli just two blocks away has one gallon of fresh, whole milk left and one loaf of white bread on the shelf. If only there were some way to get two blocks away with having to trudge through the monster snow storm that dumped two inches of the white stuff all over town!

That would explain the way people head out in droves to the store when a storm warning hits. Innate fear, left over from the telling and retelling of the fate of the poor Levittown family who had to eat each other's flesh and drink each other's blood to stay alive during the great snow dusting of 1931.

I'm not trying to disparage those who feel the need to prepare for a snow storm. If the weather channel says we're going to get eight inches of the white stuff, it's a good idea to have the things you need in the house. It's just the whole milk and bread thing that's perplexing. I worked at my uncle's deli for about seven years and every winter, it was the same thing. Snow alert equals run on milk and bread. No one bought anything to go with the items. No cheese or ham for the bread. No boxes of hot chocolate or cereal to go with the milk. No one bought toilet paper or soda or cans of soup. Just milk and bread. It would get to the point where a line would snake around the deli and I'd be ringing the customers up as fast as I could, to get them in and out before a fight broke out over the last loaf of Wonder bread. He's buying a gallon of milk and he lives by himself! Lynch him, that selfish pig! Flaming torches and pitchforks ensue.

The second the first flake falls, everyone runs for cover. freshly fallen silent shroud of snowThey lock up the doors and windows and ration out the milk and bread to family members. Sorry kid, you're only five. You don't really need a whole slice of bread to fill that belly. Yes, I know the store is only a block away and we have an SUV. But, it's a blizzard, Timmy. A blizzard! You might go outside and be blinded by the storm and fall down a well and then we'd have to send Lassie out after you. And we're saving Lassie as a last resort for dinner on Tuesday.

Never mind that there's six pounds of chicken in the freezer, two dozen eggs in the fridge and a Poland Springs cooler that offers hot or cold water in the kitchen. We're talking milk and bread here. No one wants to end up like that long ago family, turning into cannibals and then possibly zombies because they were unprepared for the storm at hand.

Me, I prefer to just stock up on the real necessities. Jack Daniels and tampons.

Which reminds me of this story that happened one day when they predicted a snow storm.

I get to the store and there's a local reporter out there, questioning everyone about the snow, because you know how those news people love a good storm story. He was asking shoppers what they were buying, what were they stocking up on (come on people, it's 6 inches, not 3 feet!) and asking how they were getting ready for the weather. I see him approaching me as I walk towards the entrance. I'm not in a very good mood. Traffic was bad, I'm tired and cranky. I do not want to be on the news talking about buying toilet paper and water. So he stands in front of me, cameraman in tow, and throws the microphone in front of my face.

"So," he says, "What are you buying today m'am?"

I say nothing but this does not deter him.

"Are you stocking up on necessities for the first storm of the year?"

I look straight into the camera and grin.

"I'm buying Tampons," I say.

Needless to say, I did not make it onto the 11:00 news. -M

So those are our stories and somewhat out there theories of bad weather experiences. Well, not so much as me. I was in a zen moment wondering why it walways rains on the East Coast. Probably some kind of weather pattern thing. I don't know. That's why I have the weather channel.

So what experiences have you had?

But I'm Lactose Intolerant!

So it's Saturday morning! We not really, when we write these we are almost asleep the night before we post these, but hey hell, close enough.

We wanna talk about desserts. Not what's your favorite type of anything, but favorite type of ice cream.

so.

What is your favorite ice cream?

turtle scoops the truth

Tummy aches and hormones come around every once in awhile. These can be taken care of in a lot of ways. For my tummy aches, I just stop smoking cigars, and for someone else's hormones, she eats ice cream.

See, that just isn't fair. I lose something and she gains something. Girls get it so easy. At least with hormones, all you do is bleed. Hell, we have to listen to you bitch for three days so don't be saying we have the easy way out. I remember the old days when the Indians would send the woman folk out to the "PMS TeePee" because they were unclean. Well, fuck yeah. I do that too. The girl sleeps in the car when she is a-bleedin. Woo woo and all that shit. Here are my car keys. Don't run the battery too low listening to bad music tonight and try to keep the blood to a minimum.

God, I'm an insensitve prick sometimes. But, I need my sleep. So I found the best way to placate woman is with ice cream

Vanilla Ice Cream

Clearly the best ice cream there is. We aren't going into the pie wars thing that happened earlier cause as far as I am concerned, most of you eat some weird ass pie and won't bow down to the fury and anger that is apple pie, so I gave up there. Some of you people have issues and I'll just let it go.icecreampost.jpg I mean, I compare vanillia ice cream to a woman's menstruation cycle and you guys are telling me about some kind of Napoleanic type of war over apple pie. Fuck man. I can barely brush my own teeth much less spell Napoleanwhateverthefuck War.

Gimmie a break. If I was that smart, I'd be up on stage with Alex Trebek asking him if he knew how loud the sound of a bullet is when it goes into his brain while he asked me about "Charo" from the Love Boat. Damn, I need to get on that game show. I think verbally threatening any game show host should be legal. Well, maybe not legal, but be a minor penality. Some lock up. Game Show Contestants Who Threatened To Shoot The Host In The Head jail. All the cool people would be there. No one would have to ask why they were locked up. They would just have to say the hosts name. "Bob Barker." "Alex Trebek." See that would be a cool prison cause you would have people battling on the 20 yard line cause they threatened a bigger host than you did.

At the end of the day all of them could get dinner and talk about the days battles on the game shows.

Split some vanillia ice cream and thinking about buying a new gun.

Because The Family Fued needs to end now.

And they are the ones to do it. - T

michele piles it on:

Ice cream. I'll say it right out loud here. Ice cream gives me gas. Wicked stomach pains, lots of gas. What can I say. My body doesn't really enjoy milk type products. But, it's ice cream. I sacrifice every once in a while and dig in.

We have a lot of ice cream places around here. Carvel. Baskin Robbins. Cold Stone. They all have their merits, but they all have their downside, too. For Cold Stone, it's the fact that they have to sing all the damn time. You give them a tip, they sing. You say thank you, they sing. You drop your cone on the floor, they sing. One time I put a dollar in the jar and said this dollar is for you NOT to sing and the dude broke out into a song about not singing.

Baskin Robbins, I don't bother with anymore. They are attached to either Dunkin Donuts or some other store, maybe a Pizza Hut or Kentucky Fried Chicken. I hate those double stores. They confuse me. I go in looking for a banana split and come out with a personal pepperoni pizza.

Carvel? I don't even know if there really is a Carvel around here anymore. I used to go to one down the block from me that was run by two angry German sisters who would yell at us in German and totally rip us off on the sprinkles. I think they didn't like me cause I'm Italian. Germans and Italians have a long running feud, in case you didn't know. But turtle and I are going to put an end to that, West Side Story style. When he brings this Italian home to his parents they will see that love overcomes even the longest running feuds. And then everyone will sing.

mmmmmmmm.jpgOk, ice cream. That's where I was headed with this.

I like my ice cream at home. See, I really don't eat that much, per the aforementioned gas thing. But sometimes - read: every 28 days or so - I want some ice cream. I don't know what it is. I bleed, bitch and want ice cream. Some people know how to deal with this, some don't. Some people are smart and know that ice cream is the answer. Either way, I keep a half gallon of Eddy's vanilla bean in the freezer just for times like this. But I'm no barbarian. I don't eat my ice cream plain. I must follow my ice cream eating ritual. A ritual that is geared to satisfy every little craving that comes with PMS.

First you get the peanut butter. Take about three tablespoons of it, put it in a bowl. Microwave it for like 40 seconds. Voila, you have peanut butter soup. Put that aside for a second. Take out the maraschino cherries (surely you always have maraschino cherries in the house?), the whipped cream, the hot fudge and a banana. Throw all that shit on top of a bowl of vanilla bean ice cream. About ten cherries should do it. Ten or twelve tablespoons of hot fudge. The whole banana. About half a can of whipped cream. Oh, this better be a big bowl you are using. I forgot to mention that. If you have sprinkles in the house (and what good American doesn't?) pour them on top. Hmmm. What else could we add here? Ohhh there's butterscotch sauce in the fridge! Throw it on! Ok, when you are all done with that, spoon the peanut butter soupy stuff onto the concoction.

Now, just sit and stare at it a bit. Marvel at your creation. Survey it. Name it. Richard Dreyfuss and his potatoes have nothing on your motherfucking mountain of sweetness. Forget about aliens. You are going to see Jesus after you eat this, it's that good.

After you are done giving thanks to your chose deity for providing you with such amazing food products, dig in.

Well. This is what I do. I swirl the toppings around so they mix together. Take big spoonfuls of cherry, fudge, butterscotch, bannas, whipped cream and peanut butter. Oh sweet god is that good. More. More. Wipe mouth on sleeve. Dig again. Lick spoon. More. Damn, this shit is good. Lick the hot fudge off your fingers. Dig in again.........ah shit. The toppings are all gone. Dessert is done.

I really don't like ice cream. I just like the toppings.

See, it's the same way I make a martini. Poor some vermouth in a glass. Open the bottle of gin. Eat six olives out of the jar with your fingers. Drink gin straight from the bottle to wash down the olives. Throw vermouth down drain.

Ice cream, martinis, what's the difference? In the end it's the same result.

I waste a lot of food. - M

So these are our favorite desserts. We know we don't want to start the pie wars again so we just want to ask you one question.

What is your favorite ice cream?

Michele and Turtle take gas-x before writing Late Night Typing


Archives

October 27, 2006

But It's Got a Great Personality

Thinking of what to do tonight, we realized we hadn't done a car post in a while. But both of us were on the run today and we didn't have time to come up with something spectacular, so we came up with something unspectacular instead. Butt ugly cars.

turtle breaks something, again

Cars are meant to sturdy. Tough. Things that would and can take a real beating. I mean really, cars are supposed to be an extension of your cock. You may not believe it but the Rev. Turtle is here to tell you it's true. Cars equal cocks and every guy knows that and has read it in the big book of How To Prove You Have a Big Cock By Having A Big Car. Published by Little Brown 1996.

So why in the good name of christ would you get a small one? Car not cock. I was born with the merchandise I walk around with so why would I want to adversitse it? Look at me! My penis is small!

So my car is the Ford Festiva

Oh jeez, this car was just made for mocking. ALF00041.gifTaking a shower in the boys' locker room was bad enough.I mean hell, there only 20 guys saw your lack of manliness (is that a word?) but to drive one of these cars around, you showed everyone you were going out to buy tampons for your girlfriend or that you like to watch TV court shows. While I might be admitting I have done both, let me swear to you that My Cock is massive and thinks ahead. It is a massive cock. It is so big I fear My Cock will sprout legs one day and leave me. After all, My Cock can do anything. It has been talking lately about running for President because My Cock thinks things are going down the shitter in this country. My Cock has a seven point program to turn this country around and My Cock is the one to do it.

My Cock will stimulate this economy and make it come to it's strongest potential.

My Cock will meet leaders of other countries and discuss trade negotiations and will let us win this war.

I have no idea where I was going with this so I think it's better if we end it now. - T

michele does lunch:

I don't understand this car. I don't understand why someone would want to drive around in it. I'm wondering. There was an idea. The idea was passed around the office. The people who listen to the idea people nodded their approval. A car was made.

The Toyota Scion xb

It's a fucking box. Not just a box. It's a lunchbox. That's exactly what it looks like. Like it should have a handle on top and maybe a picture of Optimus Prime on the side and a matching thermos. The ads for this should say "holds one PB&J, one snack pack pudding, a thermos of milk and an apple!"

scionbox.jpg

Maybe one of the designers was having some car-idea block and was listening to Huey Lewis's Hip to be Square when he got this idea. Or maybe it's me. Maybe this car is way freaking cool and I just can't see it. Because I see a lot of them on the road. Lots of boxes driving up and down the turnpike every day. And I keep thinking. Why? I want to roll down my window and lean over and ask the guy in the box next to me "Why do you think this is a nice looking car? What made you buy this thing? What the fuck were you thinking, mate?"

I saw one dude driving a boxcar and he couldn't have been more than 25. Sunglasses on, hair all slicked back, ten dollar tan. A real player. You can just tell these things. But he's driving one of these Scions. I'm thinking you're not going to pick up too many chicks when you are driving a car that looks like it came from a Playmobil set. Or the school cafeteria.

The Scion. Lunchbox on wheels. Seats six. Sandwiches. -- M

Ugly cars. I'm sure there are people who think the cars we picked out are great. After all, people drive them. But at the risk of insulting a lot of people, what do you think the ugliest car is?

Late Night Typing is written way too late sometimes.

Archives

October 25, 2006

Negative Creep

Tonight, in keeping with the FTTW halloween theme, we continue on with the same creepy things we have been doing this whole month. But, tonight is different. Tonight we go with weird things. Things that happened to you that make you think you are living in some Bizzrao universe where everything is backwards or just wrong.

turtle gets a cult.

This is a strange one that I never quite understood. I came back from LA and basically rested my head on a bar for six hours a night. It was some seedy bar where all the people who just didn't quite fit in drank and played pool. So I was pretty much at home. I would go outside to smoke every night and run into one guy. An old hippy artist guy. I have no idea why he started to talk to me. He would sit at the end of the bar and get loaded to the point of almost Hulk like alcoholism then tell me I resemble Charles Manson.

Please keep in mind I don't look anything like Charles Manson.

But he always said I have the ability to control people and my words are always the correct way to live.gogh-van.jpg

Please keep in mind I was a fall down drunk at the time so my words were probably about cartoons being sucky nowadays.

He brought more of his artist friends in every day to meet me. More coming in. They sat and watched me. Like 15 or so people walking out to the parking lot with me. Following me around. Asking me what they should do in life. Asking me if I liked their newest art. I really got weirded out by it. Although a few times I was temepted to get them all a glass of Kool Aid to see if they would drink it, I just kinda left them alone and let them follow me.

It got so bad that my friends started calling them the "Cult of Turtle." Fuck man, there was always one around everywhere I went. Just asking for what they should do next. I mean really, I could have made a fortune off them if they weren't fucking artists. Leave it to me to get a cult of poor painters to follow me.

One day I'll get a cult of rich people. Bored rich housewives. Insane rich actors.

Then the sky is the limit.

Screw you L. Ron Hubbard.

There is a Turtle creeping your way. - T

michele is all apologies:

My weird story just so happens to be a Halloween story as well.


My mother is real big on Halloween. She starts thinking up her decorating theme in July and by September she has collected everything she needs to get going and has the whole thing planned out to a T. This is her Christmas.

Every year she tries to go with a different theme or at least a variation on the usual Halloween decor. This particular year - 1994 - mom settled on the theme of rock-n-roll graveyard. She made tombstones out of styrofoam and spray paint. Stuck them on the lawn with creepy hands coming up from the ground, spider webs, plastic rats, the whole nine yards. Every dead rock star she could think of was represented. Walking through her makeshift graveyard was like walking through a slice of rock and roll heaven. There's Elvis. Buddy Holly. Jim Morrison. Janis Joplin. About four rows of dead rock and rollers. And there, on the last row, last headstone was Kurt Cobain.

This bothered me. I don't know why, but this bothered me. Yea, I liked Nirvana but I wasn't a huge fan. So it wasn't on some "Kurt is god and thou shalt not mock him" kind of thing. Maybe it was because it was soon after his death.elvisstone.gif I don't know. I just know that when I went to mom's house to check out her setup and I walked by the styrofoam headstone that had Cobain's name on it, I felt weird. I tried to explain it to my mom, but I couldn't really articulate it. "Gee that makes me feel creepy, mom," just doesn't cut it. I mean, she had her hero Elvis in there. She certainly wasn't going to care if I didn't like Kurt's pretend grave. So I let it go.

That night, I had this dream:

/insert wavy lines here/

I was working in a library. My job was to put books away in the downstairs reference area, which was off-limits to the public. It was a small, claustrophobic room, crowded with floor-to-ceiling stacks and photo copy machines.

I was standing on a step stool, trying to put a particular book away, a thick, dusty volume of famous quotations. As I was reaching up to get the book in its proper place, I felt a presence behind me. Afraid to turn around, I took my time getting the book on the shelf. Dust flew around as I tired to fit the book in. I kept feeling the presence. Kept fooling with the book, not wanting to look behind me. I knew someone was there.

[I should tell you, my dreams are, without fail, very vivid and very real-life like]

Someone behind me coughed, that clearing your throat kind of cough you use when you are trying to get someone's attention. I turned around, and there was the presence I felt. Leaning on the photo copy machine as if he had every right to be there was Kurt Cobain, in a flannel shirt and torn jeans.

He nodded in my direction.
"Hey," he said.
I waved to him.
"What do you want?" I asked him.
"Chill out. I just want to ask you a favor."
"Ok, but hurry. I have books to put away before I wake up."
"Um...do you think you could tell your mom to take my head stone down? It's giving me the creeps."
"I guess. I don't really like it either. Sorry."
"Yea, it's too....new."
We stood there a few minutes, looking at each other. He came over to me and whispered in my ear.
"This isn't a dream, you know."
"I know."
He moved toward the door and pointed at me, a silent reminder of my promise.
"I'll take care of it in the morning," I said.
"I knew I could count on you. Thanks."
"Yea. Bye."

And with that, he was gone. I went back to shelving my books. When I was done with my job, I woke myself up.

The next day I told my mother the dream and asked her to take the head stone down. She did.

I never saw Kurt again. -M

So those are a few weird things that happened to us. Some are ghostly and some are just weird. But thats out take on weird things that happened to us. We know that we are not the only one with weird things popping up on us. You must have some.

What are they?

Michele is currently the Director of Recruitment for the Cult of Turtle. No 20 year old blonde vixens need apply.

Archives

The Sweet Stuff

Candy. I don't eat a whole lot of it, but when it comes to this time of year, I can't help thinking a lot about it. Maybe even craving it. I wait for my kids to come home Halloween night (yea they are too old to wear costumes but not too old to grub candy from neighbors and relatives) and when they go to bed I go through their bags, hoarding the good stuff. Hey, I'm just trying to save myself money on dental bills. And trying to save my kids from a bout of acne. Don't bother telling me that chocolate doesn't cause toothaches or zits. Because I need to justify my candy theft and I will deny your words.

So what do you look for in the bag? What's your all time, absolute favorite candy? Here's ours.

Michele takes a bite:

Reeses Peanut Butter Cups

heaveninmymouth.gif


See, I'm not a huge chocolate fan. I like it, but not enough to eat a whole bar of just chocolate. I need to have it mixed with something. It's like drinking. Rum is ok, but I'm not gonna drink it straight. It needs a mixer. It needs Coke. So I think of peanut butter as chocolate's mixer.

Damn, I love me some peanut butter. I'll eat it right out of the jar with a spoon. Sometimes I forego the spoon entirely and just stick my finger in the jar and grab a scoop of peanut butter. Lick it right off my finger. Yes, that's me in the picture. Good stuff. Now take that peanut butter and wrap it in chocolate and you have a gift from god that should be holier than communion wafers. See, I believe it's a gift from god for one reason. It cures PMS. The saltiness of the peanut butter plus the chocolate is better than 40 Midols and an orgasm sometimes. Just biting into one of these fuckers, feeling the smoothness of the peanut butter on my tongue, the sweetness of the chocolate in my throat, the tantalizing taste of both of them swirling around my mouth to make the most pleasurable aural experience since my birthday.

On the flipside, there's always that candy that you come across that makes you want to hold up a cross and a jar of holy water and scream for your priest to come form an exorcism. Or maybe that's just me. Cause I don't know about you, but I'm pretty sure that coconut is born of the devil. It is Satan's plaything.

worstcandyevar.gif

Mounds.

Evil sidekick to Almond Joy. Purveyor of all that is evil in the world of candy. Harborer of the dreaded coconut flakes. Now, I should tell you - I can eat a real coconut. Right out of the shell. That's good shit. But this flaked garbage? No bueno. I don't know what happens to it between the shell and the cleaver, but I'm pretty sure it has something to do with Satan taking a piss on it. And everyone knows that Satan piss is the opposite of holy water. Hence, my theory about coconut, and by default, Mounds, being the devil. Plus, who the fuck names their candy Mounds? Because all I can think of is, well.....sex. And I don't want to confuse sex with coconuts. Although once I wore a coconut bra during a bachelorette party. But still, that has nothing to do with coconut covered candy. The anti-christ is coming and he's chewing on your Mounds.

As an added bonus, we're gonna give you some weird candy, too:

froooze.gif

Frooze. Lollipops. Sure, they may look innocuous to you, but once you get the wrapper off, all bets are off. I wish like hell I had the pictures I took of these lollipops a few years ago. Because then you can see the drips. Yes, the drips. See, Frooze are filled Real Fruit Juice! But when you unwrap these things and realize how very phallic looking they are and you see how the Real Fruit Juice sort of drips and oozes out of the tip of the lollipop, you think, ummm...are these for children or for young women who want to turn on an unsuspecting date? I actually imagine a PYT (that's pretty young thang to you youngsters) standing there in a Catholic schoolgirl uniform, sucking the daylights out of one of these things and she pulls it out of her mouth and you can see the Real Fruit Juice slowly creeping out of the lollipop and onto her tongue and...

....

....

sorry. I needed a minute there.

Weird candy, dude. What were they thinking? - M

turtle hated Willy Wonka

OK. I'm running a little late here tonight so let's get this thing going fast. Cigars need to be smoked and I guess it would be cool if I saw my dog tonight. At least sometime before I move it would be kinda nice to see her. But, I can't do anything about that right now.

Maybe later I'll go out and smoke in front of my car. Meh. She is somewhere around here. I'll find her.

But enough about me.

Let's just say the worst candy of all is the candy that drew divisions among the candy world.

Nerds

Oh I hated these. Refered to as schoolyard ammunition. We would hurl these at each other and try to take the eyes out of another kid. Two flavors seperated by a common wall. Two gangs waiting on each side of the box. Sugary sweet and disgusting. The candy that was not eaten became a weapon on the blacktop.

All of Willy Wonka's candy was made to hurt children. Not one of those types of candy is safe for human consumption. All of it was made for the sole purpose of putting a kid's eye out or knocking out their tooth.

And god forbid a Red Nerd got mixed up in the Blue Nerds turf.Everything was fucked up then.

See, when I eat candy, I like it to be fun. Not like watching "Colors" on TV. I don't need to look at a box of sugar and think of some gang warfare going on in Los Angeles.

The best?173673.jpg

Chik o Stik

Like Butterfingers? Like the inside? This was pure. It was uncut. It was the insides. Sure it had coocnut on it and sure it got caught in your teeth. But this was pure. I have no idea what the fuck a chicken had to do with it, or the coconut for that matter, but this was good stuff. Pure roach food. Eat this while watching TV and the next day you will get secrect surprises on your couch.

The weirdest?

Fun Dip

Pure sugar with a sugar stick to dip in it? Wow. That is pretty out there. I mean. I guess it is good cause you can get your daily diabetic fit in. I think they give this to kids who have been bad at school. Just to watch them shake. - T

So there's the candies we think about near Halloween. What treats do you look for or avoid?

Late Night Typing is written under the influence of too much sugar

Archives

October 23, 2006

Cult of Personality

This is a slow day and a recovery day for some of us on LNT and as much as we would like to quit the day and just eat mashed potatoes and pre-formed pork products, we must go on. No matter what the wind, we must set the sail and sail the ship.

So let's continue.

Talking tonight, we hit on a few ideas and one of them revealed another idea.

Don't ask me how we got here, because it just happens with us.

Cult Movies

Which ones are your favorite?

turtle will die with you on a park bench.

This one is easy. There really is no other man who can make any movie than walk away with it so perfect. What is the movie? It stars the most underated actor of all time.

Mr. Patrick Swayze's Red Dawn

Let's just get this straight. The first scene they kill the teacher and the nerd kid. They got them out of the way fast.

Less nerds equal a better movie.

Second, they sacraficed their own to survive. That was cool. Even thou they destroyed themselves by doing it, they did it and kept going. There is just something to watching your friends fall and moving forward. I have no idea why I like this movie so much. It's just seeing something fall and putting another step in front of you. Not looking back. The day this happened, they started to die. It was just a matter of time. Sacrifices must be made in life. They knew it. All of them.reddawn1.gif Some were scared but they all knew that no one was going to make it out of this alive. There's no going back and there's no getting out. The feeling at looking at someone and realizing this is going to be it, you know, that's a powerful feeling. There's just something to having someone look back and know this will soon be over for us and them looking at you agreeing. This is the end. It's just a matter of time now.

Maybe that's why I like this movie. The fuck you attitude that rides thru the whole thing. When they realized they did all they could and that was all it was going to go. Then just saying fuck you. You can take me out but I did my fucking damage so you can walk around now and count the bodies I took to hell with me.

That was cool. If you are going to die, fuck them up as much as possible cause you only get one go around in this world and you might as well hit with the hardest punch cause you will die in the end. It will happen. It's just a matter of how many people you take down with you. So might as well make it big.

Maybe it was also the fact that at the end the two brothers knew that it was over and took on the town. There was no coming out of this. Just do as much damage as possible and leave your mark. People were talking about them now. People knew about them in other states. They started something big. But their time was done here. Frustration and realization in one minute. The others had to get out and if it took them going down for one last stand, they would do it. One last stand.

Plus the Cuban guy speaks Spanish to the Russian guy. And the Russian guy speaks to him back in Russian.

That's just funny. - T

michele gets rebellious:

There’s a lot of different definitions of cult films but for this we decided to go off the list on Wiki. Which is a good thing, because I get to write about one of the coolest, most underrated movies of all time:

Over the Edge

Oh yea. Teens gone wild. Matt Dillon. Need I say more?

I do? Ok.

Scenario: A planned community is built. Think Stepford community. Perfect little suburb, away from all the other dirty little suburbs. Everything you need in one place. Or is it? Because while the adults seem to have decent jobs and lives - lives which include pretty much ignoring their children while trying to make their little slice of heaven attractive to investors - the kids are kind of bored. And what to do bored teenagers in the late 1970's do? Or hell, any era. That’s right, they turn to the holy grail of sex, drugs and rock and roll.

Well, I don’t remember a lot of sex in this movie, but I do remember the drugs and rock and roll. Ramones and Cheap Trick on the sound track. Evil, evil marijuana being passed around and chased down with booze. And everyone knows that the rock music and the maryjane will turn any normal, suburban kid into a ticking time bomb of petulance, anger and rebellion. Really. You didn’t know that? See, this movie doesn’t just entertain. It teaches.

Eventually the booze and drugs and boredom lead to anger. And anger leads to violence. See Yoda had it only half right. Anger may lead to hate and suffering and all, but if you grew up in a stagnant, sterile suburb, then you know that anger leads to violence. Ok, we’re not talking about blowing up a Death Star here.ote.jpg Maybe breaking a few windows, stuff like that. But in this community, that’s almost like destroying Aalderan. Parents looking at their kids like “why the fuck did you do that? We gave you everything you wanted!” And the kids looking at their parents like “But we just wanted your attention, man!” Yea, that screws up my Star Wars analogy, but I’m really fucking tired tonight. Insomnia is a bitch. It makes me screw up my metaphors and it makes me remember scenes in movies that weren’t really there, like Matt Dillon standing up at the meeting in the rec hall and saying DO IT FOR JOHNNY!

Did not happen.

But what did happen was someone got shot. Because really, the movie would have went nowhere if the worst these kids could muster up was some underage drinking and a few broken windows. But the kids get really super pissed when they find out that the town wants to sell the land their rec center is on to some investors to make an industrial park or something. The rec center is all they have. And that place even closes at 6. So without it, there would just be more hours in a day for the kids to fuck off and well, it won’t be long before the cans of piss beer turn into bottles of gin and the nickel bags turn into lines of coke and the broken windows become, hell, I don’t know. Drive by shootings. There ya go.

Of course it all comes to a head and it’s parents vs. kids vs. the community planners vs. kids vs. society vs. growth vs. parents.....well, it’s just a big old gang bang of conflict going on here.

But Matt Dillon.

He’s the reason you need to watch this. The whole teen rebellion thing is kind of cool and the soundtrack is awesome and there’s a bunch of conflict and drama and all, but...Matt Dillon. He was 14 when he made this movie. I was 16 when it came out. This was my first taste of Matt. Before he made it with Tatum O’Neal in Little Darlings. Before he played the bully in My Bodyguard. Before Dally.

I spent many a night thinking about how I’d show Matt Dillon some of my own brand of teen rebellion.

Forget the social commentary here. Forget the lessons about suburban sprawl or paying attention to your children’s needs or greed or the inner turmoil of the youth of America.

Matt Dillon uttering the infamous line: “A kid who tells on another kid is a dead kid.”

So fucking cool.

Hey, I was 16. At that age, you’re allowed to think Matt Dillon in a half shirt is cool.

Now it’s one of those movies I’ll watch just to remember how cool it was to watch it the first time.

And to make sure he doesn’t really say DO IT FOR JOHNNY in that one scene. Maybe he says “NOOOOOOOOOOOO!.”

My god, I need sleep. -M

So that's our take on cult films. Personally, I am not sure mine is really a cult film, but whatever. It was in the cult film database so I snagged it.

These are ours. What are yours?

Turtle and Michele have formed a cult of their own. But there will be no movies.

LNT Archives

The Price is Right, Bitch!

The Price is Right!

Yes! this was an amazing game show. Not only did you get to see someone who cared about you, but mocked you at the same time. Bob would look down on the audience and shame them for not making it up on stage. Almost mocking. You didn't make it therefore you suck. And he was always concerned about dogs and cats. Never got that one, but anyways, lets talk about what we are here to talk about tonight.

Name the Best Game on The Price is Right

and for an added measure

Name the Worst

turtle spins the wheel first.

Well, it's pretty easy for me. I used to watch this game every morning before or after I went to school. Still I watch the reruns. I hoped everyday one game would come on. And when it did, that was magic.

My favorite.

That Game With the Yodeling Guy Climbing Up A Cliffcliff6.JPG

This was funny. Not only would you lose, but you killed a guy. And you were assulated by yodeling as he was climbing to his death. That was what was cool. The yodeling as the death came closer because you couldn't remember the price of fucking cream cheese. You realized that a man died because you didn't know the price of cream cheese right? He is dead cause those fucking coupons skewed your god damn reality and now we all have to hear this yodeling cause I guess you like saving 30 cents on cream cheese and standing over a dead Swedish climber who just wanted to sing songs to you and climb his mountain. You killed him.

It was always funny watching him fall because the contestants never really got what was going on here.

Yodeling equals death. Cream cheese coupons will kill a man.

Well, at least he is Swedish, but that's beside the point.

The one I hated.

Three Strikes

It was that one with the car and the bag where you had to pull out the chips and name what place they where in the line up and if you were wrong the number went back in the bag.

You know it.

That game should have been named "You Are Fucked And You Won't Be Getting A Car Today." The look of excitment of being shown a new car then the look of utter disappointment as they rolled the game out. The look of "Oh. You are so fucked," from the crowd made this game the evil spawn of sperm that it is. This game is completly evil. This was the kid on the block the beat your son up after he won a baseball game. There was no redeming value in the game.

It might be fun to play, but you aren't gonna get anything from it. - T

Michele takes a seat on contestant row:

By writing about this, it's admitting that I watched enough Price is Right to actually have a favorite and least favorite pricing game. Well, yea. I did watch a lot of it. There were times I was unemployed and times when the commute to college was too daunting and I stayed in bed watching tv instead and times when the black cloud of life hovered over me and the only time I would peek out from under the covers was when Bob Barker appeared on my tv or the times when a whole bunch of us were slacking the days after high school away and we'd watch the show through the mind haze of booze and pot. Come on. It's the Price is Right. We all love it. We've all cut out of school at least once and found ourselves watching and waiting for Plinko. You're lying if you say no.

So I'll just be the bigger man out of all of us and go ahead an admit that yea, I had a favorite game.

Any Number

anynum5.JPG

You thought I was going to say Plinko, didn't you? See, everyone says Plinko. How predictable.

I liked Any Number because of the suspense. Will she get the car? The piggy bank? Ohmygod there's only two numbers left and she can either win A dollar fortysomething or a Toyota Hatchback. Personally, I'd rather have the chump change. But you're looking at the tv. Waiting for her to say the number. She's wringing her hands. Looking back at the audience. Everyone is yelling out numbers. She's got a 9 and a 3 left and some idiots in the peanut gallery are yelling out SEVEN! Do they do that just to fuck her up or are they just not paying attention? Maybe it's the relatives of the person this chick beat to get up here by betting A FUCKING DOLLAR on the bedroom furniture. God damn, I hated those dollar bettors. Fucking cowards. Fun suckers. Bastards. So anyhow, I know what the lady is thinking. Most car prices end in nine. So it's gotta be the nine. But then she thinks, well, they could be fucking with me. Making me think it ends in nine when it really ends in three. Bob is looking at her like, let's get a move on lady, this show needs to end so I can go backstage and get my daily blowjob from Janice. You didn't know that? How do you think she kept her job? I mean, they made her assist on that yodeling game the day after her husband went missing in the Swiss Alps. If that doesn't say "We hate you and you better suck Bob's old, decrepit penis just to keep your job," I don't know what does.

So. The lady says three.

The piggy bank lights up.

Bob Barker fucks a stranger in the ass for fun and profit, again. God bless Bob Barker.

So as much as we had favorite games, we all had those games we hated, too. Those games where they would announce it and the audience would groan and the contestant would look really disappointed and Bob would look like "fuck you, it's my show and if I want you to play shitty games that are impossible to win and are designed to just make you look like the stupid hick you are, I'll fucking do it." Bob is a man of many faces. "You are an idiot." "I hope you lose." "Man, your tits bounced real sweet on the way up here." "Suck my dick, Janice." Bob is a horny old man. And mean, too. One time, Bob thought up a game called Shoot The Granny, where they would call up some grandma looking person to COME ON DOWN! and as she approached the contestant row, all the other contestants that were already sitting would turn around and aim Official Price is Right shotguns right at Granny and start shooting. Whoever pegged her, won the round and would get to spin the motherfucking wheel. They only played this game once, on September 15, 1978, before the anti-gun lobby threatened to shut down Bob Barker's empire.

Ok. My least favorite game.

Three Strikes

3x1.JPG


This game is like the antithesis of Any Number. Same concept, where you have to fill in numbers to win a prize. Except there was only one prize. And instead of picking the numbers out of your own head, you grabbed them out of a bag. And in the bag were three Xs. Do you know the sound an X makes when it surfaces from the bag? BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ. For a PIR contestant, I don't think there is a sound so full of mockery. It's like you are standing there in front of an audience of thousands, maybe millions, and this BZZZZZZZZZZ is sounding and suddenly that cardboard X is like a finger pointing at you and saying LOSER! And that's only the first BZZZZZZ. The second time you get an X, it's more like Bob has invoked his buddy Satan and Satan is standing on stage next to you saying something like "When you die and get to the pearly gates, God is going to be so fucking disappointed in you for blowing this game, that you know what sound you will hear? That's right. BZZZZZZZZZZZZZ. See you in hell!" And then the third BZZZZZZZZ comes and you know that you have failed at the Price is Right, failed at life and it seems like the whole studio audience, plus Bob and Janice and the other chicks and the people on contestants row are all standing up saying BZZZZZZZZZ and you think, god damn, I should not have snorted Sudafed before I came up on stage. And then Bob whispers in your ear that all is not lost. You can "come on down" with him anytime, if you catch his drift. Wink, wink. You notice that Bob is sporting a bit of the hard on there and you look down at his crotch and then up at him and tell him, hey bob, maybe you want to spay or neuter that thing before it bites someone.

Ok, I told you, I was not at my best when I watched this show. These things may or may not have happened. I'll be damned if I know if they are true or not. But it's what I saw on my tv. -M

Michele and Turtle like to sit around the house and say PLINKO! repeatedly.

Archives

October 22, 2006

Splatterhouse Rock

It's almost that day! Halloween is coming up and about 20 days into it, someone told me I was spelling it wrong! Meh, better late than never. Halloween not holloween. I want to say thank you to all the readers who laughed at the way I spelled the word for the first two weeks and never told me I was wrong.

You guys are a sick bunch.

Anyways, since this has been like all pumpkin month, we thought we would shoot out a few Halloween video games and review them. Some of these games are old, but here is our take on them.

turtle puts on the mask first

Splatterhouse

This game was fun. Just walking around whacking things. I mean look at the motive of this game. You are dead. Your girlfriend is dead. You come alive with the aid of a super hockey mask to find her zombie body and then kill her. See dude. Killing your dead girlfriend with a 2x4 when you are dead yourself is kinda like Alex Trebec answering his own questions on Jeopardy. Kinda unfair if you ask me. I know I get yelled at when I eat a lot of fast food or steal a Wienerschnitzel carpet, but hey, at least she doesn't kill me for it.

I mean the whole game was based on killing your girlfriend and finding shotguns lying on the floor. When this idea was thought up, I spent about twenty minutes walking around my house looking for a gauge or a chainsaw. See. I need a house like that. ARCADE super dodgeball screen2.pngThe dead girlfriend zombie thing I could do without, but the rest of it was cool. Who wouldn't love waking up in the morning with a shotgun by your side. I'm lucky enough to find my shoes, much less a 12 gauge sitting on the floor. Maybe one day things will change, but for right now, I have to be happy with my chainsaw and 2x4 and non zombie girlfriend.

Even thou she really wants to be a zombie, I prefer her as human.

For now.

The other game I was thinking about was more of a terror induced game that pitted teams against teams in one last battle to rule the world. That's right. It scares you and calls you at the same time.

Super Dodgeball

Before we get started on here, I do want to say I like all the writers from every different state and from all around the world. I really love the fact that we have readers from all over the world. We even have Russian writers coming in and for that, I really appreciate it. The readers and writers of this site make it so diverse, it's really amazing.

But, I wouldn't hesitate for one second to throw a ball in your face and knock you to the ground. Let's be honest here. I hate every state in the USA 'cept for the one that starts with a CA and I will drive that ball down your throat. And when I am done with you I will move on to Canada and nail everyone of you too. I don't think we have any writers from Mexico yet so they can take a pass on this one. Next I will move to Europe and knock all of you out. Then I will take on Asia until my dodge ball gets the Turtlecup one more year in a row.

I will hold Lord Chuckeys Cup and proudly come back to California to throw it on my sofa only to lose it the next week like I did my car keys.

We were talking about holloween weren't we........

Well, Super Dodgeball is kinda scary.

I guess.

And I spelled holloween wrong again. - T

michele strips down to her undies:

There’s lots of scary games and creepy games and games that will leave you laying awake at night wondering what’s under your bed. But we’re celebrating Halloween here and what video game is better for that occasion than:

Ghosts ‘n’ Goblins

It’s got zombies. That’s all you really need to know. I think this might have been one of the first games I played that had zombies. You’re this knight in shining armor - literally - headed out to save a princess trapped in a castle (sound familiar?). But you have to battle demons and ogres and shit to get there. Thing is, when you get hit, your armor disappears. You’re sitting in this graveyard in your skivvies. Kind of embarrassing. I mean, you’re supposed to be brave Sir Arthur rescuing your damsel in distress and now some zombies have reduced you to sitting in the grass, shivering and wondering if anyone can see if your nipples are hard or that you’ve got a skidmark in your underwear from the last time one of those undead guys literally scared the shit out of you. And if you think wandering a graveyard in your boxers means you’ve got problems, just wait. Get hit again and suddenly you’re a skeleton.


xGhosts_'n_Goblins.png


I’d really like to tell you all about winning this game and about all the other fantastic levels of Ghosts n Goblins, but the thing is, I never really made it too far in this one. Maybe I made it to the ice castle once, but that’s about it. Well, on the arcade game. Once we got the NES version and I wasn’t dumping a paycheck’s worth of quarters into a machine just so I could turn into a cemetery flasher, I played enough (or got enough cheat codes) to get toward the end. There was something about a room that was devised by Satan.

Like I said, I got toward the end, not to it.

But hey, it’s got ghosts. And goblins. And motherfucking zombies in the forest. So I give it a Halloween thumbs up.


Another good one to bring out for Halloween:

Haunted House for Atari

What? It’s a haunted house. What’s more Halloween than that?

hauntedhouse7.png


You’re a pair of eyes roaming around a dark house looking for stuff. Or a way out. You have some matches and sometimes you can light up a bit of the room and that’s when you realize you look like Meatwad. Well, you couldn’t have realized it back then because Meatwad wasn’t created yet, but I’m sure as hell thinking it now. I’m thinking the dude who wrote Aqua Teen Hunger Force played Haunted House for the Atari 2600.

Anyhow, there are monsters and cool sound effects.. Some spiders and bats and the ghost of the guy whose house you are in. I think.

Yea, it doesn’t sound as scary as the time I was playing Metal Gear Solid and some voice told me to put the game down and go to sleep and I freaked out. But I swear to you, it was scary.

Then again, everything is scary when you’ve had enough pot, I guess.

Hey, it’s Halloween. It’s a haunted house. Just go with it. - M

Michele and Turtle often strip down to their undies while writing Late Night Typing

Archives

October 21, 2006

you....annoy....me....

It's Friday night! Yay! We have new writers coming in and we have new slots filled. This thing is getting bigger by the day. I think FTTW writers are in every time zone in the world now but the one Hawaii is in and we are getting them next. We see what we want and we grab it. If you want to be a part of this, contact us and we can go from there cause this place is only getting bigger. 10-20-06_1454.jpg

We want to say thank you to Josh from Dishful of Metal for sending one of the Editors of FTTW a few bottles of Rooster Sauce as a housewarming present. Thank you Josh. That was a cool thing you didn't have to do, but you did it, and that's cool.

Thank you.

But on with the show. We wouldn't be FTTW without your daily dosage of ramblings that are induced by a strict chili dog diet and lack of sleep. We must go on.

Tonight we are talking about annoyances. Yeah, sure, we are supposed to let it go but sometimes they nail you. Nail you so hard you just can't forget them and make you want to make the motherfucker dance to the tune of automatic weapons.

Well, maybe not that bad.

Annoyances. Name your top three

turtle can't sleep

This one is easy for me. I can open my door and smoke a cigar and find 10 things I hate. I get annoyed easily with things I see. Some things are easy to just notice. Others take a while to think about. But, just for what is going on right now, I'll tell you what annoys me.

Car Horns

Not like in the city where you hear them constantly. These are the ones when someone comes up to pick someone up in the morning. I mean you did buy the damn cell phone for a reason. beep.gifWhy don't you call them instead of blaring the goddamn thing at 5 in the morning. Am I supposed to sit here and go "Hey wait! That one is for me! I need to go!" For christ sake, if you have 6 people beeping their horns at an apartment complex when you don't even remember your cell phone, how the hell are you gonna accomplish anything but waking me up?

People parking in handicap spaces

Say what you want, but I really think it is lame when people park in a spot for 10 minutes cause they "just need to get somebody". I'll admit I do have a bias on this one and living right next to a parking lot doesn't help. I wake up and check FTTW, then go smoke a cigar and watch these people park in and out while I'm sitting on my porch. It annoys me so much. I mean really, I am the first in the public bathrooms to grab the wheelchair stalls but my cock needs space. Medical condition. But, these people just park there cause they are lazy. One day I'm just going to trash one of their cars for this.

Kids paying handball against my bedroom wall

I'm starting to see a theme here. Yes. I hate being woke up. Yes. I can't fall back to sleep.

I think that's the basic theme of FTTW. "I'm done now so don't wake me up." Seems to work for all of us. The thing about handball against the wall is it is so god damn loud. Balls hit my house at like ten in the morning. Jesus, I'm still wondering where I am at ten in the morning. These kids are playing it and somehow my dog is out there with them. I have to wonder if she even came home the night before. Did the dog even come home? And Michele wants me to be her kids step dad. She might wanna rethink that.

But, these balls and these kids annoy the living fuck out of me.

Anyways, things are changing cause soon I'll be living in a house with a full size pool table with an Italian Chef and a French stewardess from Jet Blue with my soul mate right down the street.

And they like dogs.

And you guys think I'm kidding. - T

michele is ready to rock:

Annoying things. Well, I could write all night about this. I’m kind of easily annoyed. Lots of things make my skin crawl, make my head ache, make me want to stab someone in the eyes with a spork and just watch them as they bleed out. It’s not hard to annoy someone who is wound tighter than a duck’s ass.

No, I have no idea what that means.

Let’s just stick to the things that annoyed me today. It’s easier that way. We’d be here all night otherwise.

People who get on the elevator before anyone has gotten off.

I’m on the elevator. Door opens. My floor. I go to get out. About five people standing behind me would like very much to get out too, mostly to get away from the dude who reeks like a five day bender of booze, cigarettes and sweat. But can I get right off the elevator? No. No, I can’t. Why? Because some chick dressed oh-so-appropriately for court in a “Your Boyfriend Says Hi” tshirt and jeans so low you can tell she’s not a natural blonde is pushing her way onto the car before you’ve had a chance to take a single step. Not just pushing on, but doing it with an attitude. Like I was born in her way.

Listen. There are rules here. Unwritten rules, but rules nonetheless. You let people off before you get on. It’s just the way life works. It’s part of these innate things you know from birth. Maybe not everyone will be as tolerant as I was. I only held it in because I had my work ID on. The lady who called you a “skanky, selfish pig” wasn’t as subdued about it as I.

Ok. Next.

Taking up two parking spaces.

This really is a variation on the elevator thing. It’s about selfishness and self-centeredness and thinking that there is no one else in this world except for you. You and your huge ass Hummer or Expedition that you bought because, well, how the fuck else are you going to let the neighbors know you are better than them. Listen, asshole. If you can’t park the thing right, you shouldn’t be driving it.hummer.jpg I mean, if your car is so fucking big that you can’t maneuver it into a single parking spot, then maybe you should be thinking, hey this car probably wasn’t made for trips to Shop Rite for a quart of organic milk. Do you have any idea how ridiculous you look driving through suburbia in a fucking Hummer? Because I’ll tell you, when we see you taking fifteen minutes to get into a spot and you end up just giving up and parking diagonal in two spots instead, we are mocking you. Hard. Especially when you need a fucking stepstool to get out of the damn car.

Oh, and for you other jackholes that park your IROCs in two spots because you think your lame ass car is so fucking special that you need to make an imaginary force field around it? Die in a fire.

Last one.

This didn’t happen today but I was reminded of it by a song I heard.

Concert shit

First of all, don’t come out on stage and say “How you doing tonight New York?” We know where the hell we are. We don’t need you to tell us. And don’t tell us we are the greatest audience you ever played for because half of us were at the show in Philly the night before and we know damn well you used the same line on them. And don’t ask us if we are ready to rock and roll because, really, would we be standing shoulder to shoulder with sweaty strangers in a small club that smells like vomit, piss and stale smoke if we weren’t ready to rock? Just once I’d like to see someone say, Hey no. I just realized I am not, indeed, ready to rock. I’d like go home now. I would applaud that guy. And lastly, the encore. Stop it, ok? All that god damn time you spent listening to the crowd scream your name and stomp their feet? Yea, it’s good for your ego, I know. But you could have spent that time playing another song instead of making us beg and plead like some musical BSDM game. And then you come out and play that song we all knew you were going to play anyhow.

By the way, I hate your most popular song. It’s fucking annoying. - M

So that's what annoys us. Sure some of ours are extremely personal and others are just cause we like to bitch, but they are ours.

What really pisses you off?

Late Night Typing is written by Michele and Turtle, angry individuals who only take it out on those who deserve it.

Archives

October 20, 2006

You Can Eat Pancakes All Night Long....

I think we might have been hungry when we sat down to write tonight. Maybe we should eat before doing this from now on. But we got to talking about food. We do that a lot. And then we got to talking about diners. Those amazing places that give you any kind of food you want any time of day.

All night diners. Is there anything they can't do?


turtle wants some more Tapaitio

Diners. What can you say? Necessary evil? Fun place to go? Cheap food? Well, that's a yes to all of them. Since I have been out of commission today, we are gonna keep this kind of short. I want to thank the two other editors for keeping up pace.

People who live in the suburbs might not know the joy of going to a diner. Well, joy really isn't the right word to call it. It is more like "there is nothing left to do" feeling that forces you to grab your car keys and head out. Four in the morning has no friends. You are alone. Sitting at a table, ordering coffee as you wonder why you can't think or sleep right. The only thing in your pocket is a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. Just in case you get arrested for something, you need those cigarettes for when the hand you the Ziploc bag and kick you out on the street from jail. So they are with you.tapatio.jpg

Food is always sparse. One egg or two. Your head hits the table as you just try and think why you were in this place. Food. That's right. Just for food. I have a bad habit of talking to people and the pinnacle of that bad habit is in diners. I have no idea why I push my insomnia on other people and force them to endure my ramblings. Maybe I'm just mean. Maybe I just don't care. That's something I have to think about every time I wake up and look at the clock. Am I going to bother her with a phone call or walk down to get some food. It usually turns out to be the diner. So instead of a friend on the phone I get Marge cooking me eggs and sausage.

See, this is what is weird about me. When I am pissed at myself for doing something, I punish myself. I have no idea why I do this. I hate eggs. But if I can't sleep, I eat eggs. Kinda sick really. Man, you should have seen when I drank. When I was pissed at myself I would drink gin. To show myself how I fucked up. But, back to the diners, yeah I like them.

Coming off a drunken run, I went into these all the time. Great places. Pure grease. Nothing real good but something to do. Serve you a beer after hours and feed you eggs. That's what I like about diners. The ability to drift off and let everything go. Punishing yourself while drinking a beer.

Kinda like a Greyhound bus station over easy. - T

michele flips the burger:


It’s 3am and the club is empty. You’re drunk and starving and want something more than a White Castle burger. You want a place to sit and hang out and bullshit while the tequila works its way through your body.

It’s 8pm on a weeknight and suddenly you have a craving for bacon and eggs and toast and hash browns.

It’s a Saturday afternoon and you want a giant bacon cheeseburger with french fries and oversized onion rings and pickles and cole slaw.

The diner.

Open 24 hours.

All kinds of food, all day and all night.

This is the place I got kicked out of about a hundred times. When I was a teenager, after the movies. A little older, after the club let out. Always too many of us, making too much noise, scaring away the patrons. Really? It’s 3am and while there are people in the place, they are all in the same boat as us; too tired to go anywhere else, too drunk to fuck. Maybe a few truckers sitting at the counter scarfing down pancakes or an insomniac sitting in a booth drinking coffee and scribbling notes for the Great American Novel on his “great mixed drink recipes!” place mat. These people aren’t scared of us. They crave us. We’re noisy and full of life and make them think about something besides how god damn lonely they are. They laugh with us, enjoy the show as we act like god damn kindergarten kids at recess. Hey, we made them smile. But the owner thinks we’re bad for business and he makes us leave. It happened a lot. But we kept going back.

Why? Because it’s the diner. Because you can get pancakes at dinner time and a roast beef sandwich at breakfast. Because they will deep fry your bacon if you ask. Because the matzohs in the matzoh ball soup are the size of a baby’s head. Because they make egg creams with the most amazing head this side of, well......me. Because when you are out with six people and one wants burger and one wants seafood and someone wants a Reuben and everyone wants something different, you can get it all. Because you can get a side of brown gravy with your french fries and your turkey club come with dessert and there’s a jukebox at your table that has Led Zeppelin and Journey and that makes everyone, even the 13 year old who is never happy, smile.

Sure, the smoking section is long gone and I don’t reek of pot when I slide into the booth anymore and I’m generally there with my kids or parents instead of ten drunks, but it doesn’t matter if the things I remember most about it are gone; the food is what’s still the same and that food kicks all kinds of ass.

And when I’m sitting there with my sisters at midnight and several groups of teenagers come in after the all ages club down the block lets out, all loud and stoned and laughing, we never, ever complain about them. We just smile knowingly and take bets on which is going to be the first group kicked out and which kid is going to be the first to go outside and puke up his burger, along with all the night’s vodka, in the parking lot.

Good times, good times.

061904.gif


Yep, this Zippy comic shows the very same diner I have just written about.

So those on our thoughts on diners. Sure, they may sound weird and they may sound strange but they are still an oasis in the night.

We told you why we like diners. Tell us why you do.

Michele and Turtle wrote this Late Night Typing on empty stomachs.

Archives

October 18, 2006

The Spirits of High School

We all have those high school stories. The ones that become legend in your mind and get told again every time you get together with your high school buddies. Unless you’re like me and you don’t have any high school buddies you still talk to. Then you just get to tell the stories on a website one day. Like now.

michele cuts up:

June, 1980. A few days away from the last day of my high school career. Finally. This thing was over. Four hard years in a Catholic high school. Well, maybe hard isn’t the right word. I think I spent more time rolling joints or playing pinball in the pizza place at the Village Green than I did doing actual work. It was tedious. Agonizing. Maddening. Ok, yea. Hard.

You go through four years of religion classes taught by hippies and math classes taught by aging, insane nuns and you deserve to celebrate. Oh no, we weren’t waiting until graduation or even the official last day of school to celebrate. No way. This is what the annual tradition of Senior Cut Day was made for. You might have heard of such a thing or even had one in your school. That one day when no senior (except for those whose idea of “fun” is something like helping the science teacher spit shine the bunsen burners, and no that’s not a euphemism. Or is it?) attends school.keg.gif Sure, we would get on our buses or into our cars and act like we were going to school. In fact, we actually showed up at the school. Met in the parking lot, separated into various cars and took off for the park.

We started out at one park in the town the school was in. We had a keg, plus everyone brought their own beer/liquor/drugs. A bunch of people brought munchies. Really, you don’t need more than that for an instant party. Except the frisbee and the boom box and both of those were taken care of.

About an hour after arriving at the park, we were kicked out. Apparently, the park officials thought we were scaring away the mothers who wanted to frolic with their children in the wading pools, which were close to where we had set up shop. Scaring them away? Why, we were just a bunch of teenagers. Drunk, stoned, tripping teenagers listening to Pink Floyd and maybe, just maybe, knocking over some barbecues and maybe, just maybe, getting beer in the wading pool, but really. We weren’t scary. Not at all.

The park guy in the funny hat said he was going to call our school if we didn’t leave.

We left.

We headed over to the big county park. This would work much better anyhow. Our party would be lost amid all the other stuff going on. The senior citizen bocci ball blowout and the Women’s League of Somethingorother Annual Picnic and the yuppies taking a break from playing afternoon tennis. This place was huge enough so that 200 or so loud, obnoxious kids wouldn’t scare away the old people and their balls. Or the women. Maybe the yuppies. But that would be on purpose.

Let’s cut to the chase here. I got drunk. I got stoned. I got whatever else you get from getting way too many chemicals into your system at 10am. Plastered. Zonked. The mothership landed, picked me up and took me for a long, long ride to a galaxy far, far away.

The part of the park we set the party up in was located right next to a parking lot. So all the students’ cars were pulled up to the grassy area and trunks were popped and different music played from different cars and different drinks and drugs were available at each one. I sat on a picnic table facing the cars. I was trying to distinguish which car was playing Van Halen and which was playing the Ramones. Not that it mattered. I just was becoming very in tune with my sense of hearing. Some people stare at their hands when they are tripping. I focused on sounds. It was kind of neat. In my delirious state I was sure I could distinguish each and every sound I heard by all the separate notes they made. I have no idea what that meant. But I thought it. The world was spinning, my eyes were little slits of red, and the world around me had become this orchestra of nothing but sounds. That’s all I could focus on. Birds singing. An old man cursing about his bocci score. A tennis ball making a “whump” sound against the padding of the court. Wind. Little kids. Van Halen. Ramones. Beer cans opening. A frisbee hitting the ground. My mother calling me.

What?

What the fuck?

My eyes flew open. My brain did this “snap” thing where it moves from fantasy world to reality at 100 mph. All the sounds were drowned out by that voice. I must be tripping. This can’t be real, this can’t....

“Yo. Your mom is here.” Someone tapping me on the shoulder. Pointing to the car idling in the parking lot. I look. Holy shit. She sees me seeing her and beckons me over to the car with her finger and she’s got that look on her face. Oh, you know that look. The one that says “You fucked up eight ways to Sunday. You are so screwed. You might want to kill yourself somewhere between that picnic table and this car because if you don’t, I will.”

Fuck.

comp nun.jpgEveryone is looking at me now. It’s one thing when you’re sitting in the classroom and there’s a knock on the door and the dean comes in and calls your name. Everyone looks at you, but eh, they’ve been there before too. Yea, you are about to get your head chewed off for cutting class, but everyone’s been there before.

Not so here. I don’t think anyone’s mother ever showed up at Senior Cut Day before. Well, there was Mrs. LaRosa, but she brought her own booze and made out Danny Michaels behind the public restroom, so that doesn’t count.

I walk to the car. Steady on my feet. I was pretty good at keeping a steady beat when I was out of it. Just have to concentrate. One foot in front of the other. I made it to the car. Leaned in the passenger window. Did my best to smile innocently. “Hey, mom!”

“Get. In. Now.”

Shit. I got in. Mom peeled out of the parking lot, tires squealing. Shit. Shit. Shit. Silence. I was afraid to ask what I did wrong. I just let her drive, that look of complete anger and disappointment on her face. I had to pee. I reeked of beer and pot. My brain was drowning in mescaline. I’d wait til we got home to ask her what’s up. But she turned left where I thought she was going to turn right. Oh. Oh shit. Oh no.

She was headed toward my school.

Ok mom, what’s up?

She explains. My typing teacher called. I didn’t show up for class today. Thing is, today was the last day for me to make up the test I missed when I didn’t show up the week before. And missing the test means a zero. Zero means I fail the class. Fail the class means I don’t graduate.

I took it all in. Well, the best I could with the condition my condition was in.

Ok. I had to go to school and take this typing test. Ok. I could do this. I was drunk, stoned and tripping, but I could do this. Hell, I couldn’t type straight. Maybe I could do it like this.

We get to school, mom marches me up to the typing room. She knows I’m wasted, but doesn’t say anything. I guess we’ll cover that later. Right now, I’ve got a pissed off typing teacher glaring at me. Sister Mary Typewriter. Scary little nun in a habit. From my vantage point, which is the one where I’m tripping, she looks like a little slug in a cocoon. I try not to think of things like this. I must concentrate. Concentrate. Concentrate.

Slug. Cocoon.

Stop it, Michele.

I sit down at my typewriter. Put the paper in. Mom leaves. It’s just me and Sister Mary Typewriter. She starts the timer. I start typing furiously.

Then the lecture starts.

I’m sitting there trying hard to forget the drug induced images in my mind, trying to focus on what keys I’m pressing and not the click clack sound they are making. And this slug in a cocoon is lecturing me.

Bad kid. Bad kid. Gone wrong. So much potential wasted. Bad friends. Wrong turns. God is disappointed.

God? How the hell do you think my mother feels? She’s the one who had to drag my drunk ass up the four flights of stairs to this classroom.

online_1447.jpgClick. Clack. Click. Clack. Typing furiously while the slug in a cocoon talks to me. Her voice drifts in and out of my head. The timer ticks away on the desk. Type. Tick. Click. Lecture.

Finally, I type the last word. The timer goes off. SMT looks at me as I rip the paper from the roller and hand it to her.

"Fuck off."

Ok. Yea, I’m an asshole. What made me say "fuck off" to a nun? Besides the obvious? I don’t care how drunk or stoned I was or how much I hated the class or typing in general or how much she looked like a slug. You just don’t say ‘fuck off’ to a nun. Because, God? He’ll fucking smite you. Bad.

She doesn’t know how to react. I walk out of the classroom, waiting for her to follow me, but she doesn’t. I go down the stairs and out the door and hitch a ride back to the park, where I pass out under a picnic table for three hours.

God smote be about a thousand times since then.

But I passed the test. -M

Turtle jumps a fence

Most schools have these. Days like this spirit day crap or something like that. I have no clue why they would have them. I mean did you really want to be somewhere you didn't want to be and pretend you liked it? I mean really, in theory that might sound like a great idea but in reality is like celebrating laundry day in the County lock up. Who hoo! We great fresh jumpsuits!

Well, for me, I had a day like this. But since I went to an all boys high school that was made for "children heading down the wrong tracks" there was no spirit day cause, well basically, the school was meant to crush your spirits.

But, they did have something there. They called it the "Un Day." An acre of kids whose basic life role was breaking things forced out in the sun all day to play stupid games. I mean really, think about it. We had an open campus and basically no rules for the day except to not go off campus. Kinda doesn't make a whole lot of sense. But, they did it anyways. You don't have to go to class but you have to stay on campus. Tomorrow you have to go to class but you don't have to stay on campus. Oh yeah. Mix that with a little LSD and try to figure that logic out. I didn't get it and since I stopped playing by their rules the day I was admitted to the school, they were kinda fucked on me following those today.

This was the deal. Show up at homeroom at 8 for a head check. Then go play with everyone. Show at homeroom at 3 for a head check. Day was over. Those were the only rules. Except don't go off campus.paddywagon.jpg The teachers circled the campus at 8:05 looking for kids making a break for it off campus. Seriously. They would circle the campus in trucks picking up stray kids who made a jailbreak. Wagons of kids would come back into school and be dumped back off after they were caught.

This is when it got tricky. You couldn't go out the front. That was surrounded by teachers. A few teachers’ cars closed off the back. The only way out was a bold run thru the soccer field to hop a fence and just keep running. Well, hell. I wasn't going to do that. You had to be fast and were being looked at the whole time while you were running. I wasn't doing that. Kids would put their sweatshirts on their heads so no one would recognize them as they hit the fence and kept going while being chased.

Screw that. There has to be another way out of here.

I was in the parking lot smoking a cigarette when an idea hit me. What if I run thru this field and just keep going to my friend’s house that had the Un Day party going at it? Fuck, it just has cows in it. What the hell could be so bad with that? I flicked my cigarette and without saying anything, I ran the opposite way of the "Fence Climbers." Hit the fence and dragged myself to the ground. Held back and looked around. Then I ran. Passed one cow. Then another. Those little sticky things were getting caught in my socks as I kept going. Something was chasing me. I could feel it. Crap. How could a teacher follow me like this? I turned around and without breaking my stride two words hit my mind.

"Fuck"

and

"Bull"

Oh shit. How the fuck did this happen?

Yes, I was being chased a bull. Oh christ. I swear to god for the first year I went there, I only thought there were cows there. Whose idea was to change this shit up on me and toss a fucking bull in there? Jesus, I ran. 050711_runningbulls.jpgThe fence was coming up and this fucker was on my ass. I mean dude, this was not like the running of the bulls in Spain, this was turtle all alone. Only target. Running thru about three acres of brush trying to get to the fence while this fucker was getting closer.

I hit the fence and flipped over it. My legs were bleeding from the weeds cutting me. Dropped my skateboard and kept going. This wasn't over yet. The bull was the past. Forget about him. I tore off my shirt and skated hard. The shark teachers were still driving around. I'm not going thru all that just to do it again. They won't get me. They can't stop me. There is a party waiting for me and I'm not letting it down.

Hiding every time a car came up on me, I knew I was almost there. You have never felt that terror of a teacher finding you and getting in the back of his truck to be taken back to the school and put in detention till the day ends. Especially when all your friends are getting drunk the whole day.

See, this was the thing. We right next to an all girl school and they knew the drill too. That day all of the cool girls were making a break for it also. So it was gonna be a day long party. So I had to be there. Hell, there were boobies there. I had to be there. Period.

I shook my head when I actually opened the back gate of the house and saw all the people. Sole survivors with war stories of how they got here. Ripped shirts and covered in sweat. The girls just walked off their campus. Chicks get all the breaks. Cept for that childbirth thing, they get all the easy way outs.

Since I am obviously not gonna make any new female fans today, let's move on.

I cracked the only drink they had there. Fucking wine cooler 2 liter bottle. Bright red. I mean I would go into what flavor it was but I really think with any wine cooler, you can just name them all "Crap Flavored" and no one is going to disagree with you unless she is over 70 and watching "Family Feud" recollecting how Richard Dawson was the best host of all time.

Since I am not going to make any elderly fans nor any Richard Dawson fans today, lets move on.

The wine went down and I was drunk. Jesus I was drunk. Talking like dive off roofs into pools drunk. I hit the bottom of the pool one time too many and popped out my ankle. I think. It hurt like hell and I couldn't skate back to the school. I couldn't walk. Really, I have been taught that there are no good doctors so why bother going to one? Except for that guy on "Little House" but he might not even have been a real doctor. Were there any real qualifications that made him a "Doctor" back then?" Did he take a test? I mean really, back in those days I would have made a killing as a "Gynomycologier."

Since I'm not gonna make any new Gynomycologier fans today, lets move on.

I slammed my foot about ten times into the cement to get it back in then proceeded to toss up red wine for a duration of about three minutes while I was being walked back to the school for our last check in. Went into homeroom wet, blood red on my shirt, stinking like chloride, drunk as fuck and reeking like cheap wine. 15585dawson.jpgChlorine smells really bad. Mixed with booze, I could have been mistaken for some terrorist that was going to blow up the school. My teacher came around for the check and I knew I was dust. Blood, sweat and beer. I was screwed. But really, I didn't care. I escaped a bull, a broken ankle and an alcohol overdose. So this was a good day.

The teacher looked at me and smiled.

"Turtle! You made it back! Class dismissed! Everyone go home! Happy Un Day!"

Happy Un Day, indeed. - T

So that's was our tales of love lust and weird things on our spirit day! You know that most of you had one and we would really like to hear about your school and what you did.

So whatcha do?

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing while wearing cheerleading outfits. Well, one of them does.

Archives

October 17, 2006

Michele and Turtle Get Inked

For some reason we thought it would be fun to just mess around tonight. We invite you to do the same. Instead of some crazy story or some poll, we thought it might be fun to look inside our minds. What makes us all tick and why we talk, act, fuck, eat, think and walk the way we do. Oh come on. You know you are curious so let's do this right.

Michele and turtle do the Rorschach test

Rorsch6.gif

turtle gets a shrink

Hey, what the hell. You want me to tell you what goes in my head? Ok. I'll tell you. When I look at this one the first thing that comes to my mind is sex. Really. It's sex on two levels. One is a look like a woman's hips. Ovaries up in the corners with the hipbone. Also it looks like some transvestite porn star with a strap-on on her back. Some kind of weird gay rodeo thing throwing her hat off as you ride her. So that tells me I like cowboy chicks with dicks. Hm. Might have to move to Texas to fix that one. You never know thou.


Michele sees weeners:

This shows the trajectory path of a penis as it makes its way into the vaginal canal.

It’s a fairly large penis and seems to be wrapped in a hot dog bun. Notice how the weener sticks out of the bun. Just like life. You make a hot dog, put it in the bun and realize that there is not enough bread to cover your weener. That stuff on the side is all the sauerkraut and chili and relish falling off the hot dog because the bun was not big enough to hold it all.

The objects to either side of/above the hot dog are two bears doing the Macarena while dancing around hula hoops. Why are they so happy? Because you dropped your chili, sauerkraut and relish all over the floor and now they will have something to eat.

So obviously this inkblot represents the inadequacy of the food industry and how it impacts the eating cycle of wild, dancing bears.

Or, it could be a diagram showing how tampons work.

rorschach like.gif.jpg

turtle wonders about his destructiveness next

This one makes me think of Legos. I have no idea why, but I think of them. Maybe from thoughts in my past when I played with Legos. They were fun. They stacked up, built castles and broke fast. These were toys. You know there is nothing better then melting Legos. I like the simplicity of putting something together that took some much time to do then destroying it in less then 15 minutes in a giant ball of fire. The smell of plastic and poison gas as your nose was filled with black fumes.

Smelled like...

Victory.

So I guess the picture tells me I am either a pyromaniac or obsessive compulsive about building things then destroying them. Go figure.

michele sees something sexual:

This is a guy yelling at another guy. He’s saying “What the hell? You were wearing a dress. High heels. You smelled like a perfume sample from Cosmo magazine. What the fuck are you doing with a penis? Jesus Christ, mate. I thought I was gonna get laid by a hot chick here tonight!’ And the other guy is saying “I don’t care how surprised you are, you’re not getting your money back. The pants came off, the deal is done.” And then the other guy says “Well. Can I call you Sherry?”

Clearly, this is about bad business deals.

And chicks with dicks.

3.rtest.jpg

turtle gets Hatari!

Well this is obviously an elephant with a penis nose. Don't ask me what it means thou but I'm sure it would make a great porno. - T

michele is australian for sex:

Ok, here we have Crash Bandicoot. He doesn’t look very happy. Why? Because he he came home from a hard day busting crates and found Coco in bed with Dr. Cortex. Oh yes, I know that Coco is Crash’s sister, but I do believe that doesn’t matter in the bandicoot kingdom. They had a thing going. He thought it was more than just friends with benefits. Something deeper. But apparently not, because Coco was spread out on the bed like a two dollar whore while Dr. Neo banged away at her. Look at Crash’s eyes. The guy is on fire with jealousy and rage. But the way his ears bend down tell me that he’s very sad, too. We’re looking at a murder/suicide in Tasmania tonight.

Obviously, this inkblot represents the phrase “Michele, put the game controllers down.”

So that's what we got. This is what we do here. Bare our soul and let you all in on the inner workings of FTTW. Sometimes we are a little weird, but most days we are kinda insane.

I don't know. See what you see in the three. Maybe we are sane.

What do you see?

Late Night Typing has been tested by the several psychiatrists and found to be sexually frustrated.

Archives

October 16, 2006

Medical Mishaps

So it's Monday, or Tuesday depending where you live in the world. This is the problem with having writers in like 20 time zones. All I know is it's "Hungry Man" time so that must mean it's time for LNT! Actually it's even a little late for us to do this, but what the hell.

Something happened today that inspired us to think of this topic. I mean no one likes hospitals and really, they don't like you either. Do you really think they wanna see you? No. They don't. But, sometimes interesting things happen. We have many stories about them. So here is tonight’s topic.

Hospital visits

turtle gets fingered

I have been in the hospital many times. I know the drill. If you are in the ER you need to bang your wound to get it to bleed more or pretend like you can see Jesus and you are coming home. That's how you get in faster. "Jesus is coming for me! I feel so warm! Take me Jesus! Take me!"

I guarantee they'll scoop you inside faster then Richard Pryor did lines of cocaine. But, one time, that started a whole string of tales, something was wrong with me. I had no clue. It was a pain. Just a small one in my side. Kind of like where an appendix is. But, it was just a throb. Something was wrong. I didn't know what it was thou. I went to bed that night not really worrying about it, just kinda wondering. rubber.jpg

The next day, it hurt a little more. Like a cramp. I called the doctor and explained everything. Told them where it hurt and everything. They wanted to see me. Well, crap. OK. I had to go in two days later. I can wait. I'm patient. I can take this.

The next day it was still there. Just a throb that was killing me. I called the doctors again describing how it throbs every time my heart beats. Pain hit me like a knife every time I moved. Nothing incredible. I mean I can take a lot, but it just kinda sucked.

When you have that kind of "always there" pain, it's just annoying. Annoying as hell. When I was in a car wreck earlier this year, I was smashed up. None of that pain hurt me as much as the ingrown hair on my testicle that had nothing to do with the wreck. It's that always there pain. I hate it.

But, this one wasn't going away. I just keep throbbing.

So I went into the hospital nearly out of breath. Gasping as I sat down in the chair. Something was wrong. I went into the office and was examined. He checked me out and looked me up and down I told him this must be my appendix. It has to be. He calmly told me that an appendix will burst and they wouldn't last four days.

Then he asked me to take of my pants. Pulling on rubber gloves, he winked at me. He rammed his finger deep in my ass and looked at me with a smile in his face asking me if I felt this or that.

Well, all I could feel was my ass be invaded by Dr. Anus so I really wasn't in the best mode to make any decisions of what hurt or what didn't hurt. I was too busy thinking how bad it must suck to get raped in jail.

"You are fine. Go home."

He pulled his finger out and winked at me. Handing me his business card, he told me to call him "anytime". I threw the card down and walked out. I'm not a doctor and I will never be one but my stomach was now killing me. I was covered in sweat wondering if I was just raped by a doctor. I made it out the door and lit a cigarette, still having trouble breathing. I climbed back into my car and drove home. Climbed into bed. No covers. Nothing. Totally naked as I lit one cigarette. I watched it burn down just wondering if this was it was like to die. Sure, years later I did find out that dying is really not that painful but hey, I was a kid then, I didn't know.

Finally someone found me and took me back to the hospital. I was down. Shivering and sweaty. Throwing up and cold. They pulled me in right away. No "I see Jesus" yelling here. I was going down fast. They took tests on me. Asked me if I knew my first name. I really couldn't talk. I was shot up and sent into surgery.

The next day, I was in a hospital bed. My appendix had burst earlier in the day. I was hours away from dying. But, I was in the hospital earlier in the day? What the hell? The other doctor asked me what for. Why was I there earlier? I told him that I thought it was my appendix. He asked me what the other doctor did. I told him he stuck his finger up my ass.

He asked why.

To check if my appendix was ok.

He said they didn't do that here. Are you sure he did that?

I stared at the ground.

Geez.

I usually get a Coke before I get fucked. - T

michele dials 911


I’d never been in the hospital, except for birthin’ babies. No broken bones. No serious illnesses. Not even a trip to the ER for the countless times I thought I was dying from bad acid.

Until last year.

I was sitting at the computer, uploading vacation photos. We just got back from a few days upstate. Quite, serene, Roscoe, New York. A vacation that’s supposed to calm your nerves, relax your mind, soothe your soul. Except those things rarely happen to me. Ambulance-sm.jpg Instead, I ended up having some powerful panic attacks in the middle of the night while we were up there. I think it was all that quiet. The complete darkness. Kind of suffocating.

Anyhow. Cut to being home. I’m staring at picture number 200 or so when the first wave of dizziness hits. It wasn’t just my head spinning. It was everything around me. The floor shifted. The room spun. I saw stars instead of the computer screen.

Ok, I thought. My eyes have had enough of these photos and Photoshop and flickr. Let’s get up and get some fresh air. I stood up and the floor shifted again. Room spun. Whoa. I plopped right back down in the chair. Then my hands went all tingly. This is not good, I’m thinking. Something is definitely not right. I take a deep breath. Well, try to. I feel like I can’t fill my lungs.

Breathe, Michele. Breathe.

Ok, I’m breathing. In with the good, out with the bad. Breathe in through the nostrils, out through the mouth. I’m doing this, but the floor is still wavering and there are still little stars and planets and whole fucking solar systems in front of my eyes. I’ve never passed out in my life before, but I imagine this is what the start of a fainting spell feels like.

I look up. My daughter is staring at me. She senses something is really wrong and does what any level headed person would do in the situation. She gets me a glass of water. Good thinking. Cold water cures everything. That’s not sarcasm. I mean it. Panicky? Have a glass of water. Tired? Feeling dizzy? Have a glass of water. Bad dream? Ulcer? Involuntary tic? Have a glass of water.

I go to take the glass of water from her but my hand is shaking too hard.

Breathe, Michele, Breathe.

My son, staring at me with that “oh my god is mom gonna die right now?” look on his face.

I’ll be ok, I tell them.

And with that, I feel the color drain from my face. I can’t breathe. Really, really can’t breathe. I’ve had zillions of panic attacks before. I know what they feel like. I know how to get myself breathing again. I know how to stop them from becoming worse than they need to be. But this. This was different. I really couldn’t breathe. We’re talking life and death here. Which, of course, makes me panic. So now I’ve got a panic attack going on top of some very real fainting/breathing problems. Everything in my peripheral vision is black. The stars are now giant comets headed for my face. I swear, I see the Millennium Falcon floating around in these stars.

Breathe, Michele, breathe.

I gasp. Air. I need air. Kids look terrified. I point to the phone. My daughter calls my father, who calls the ambulance.

Oh, great. This is just what I need.

My father, who lives just blocks away shows up. Now, he’s been a fireman for oh, about 40 years. He knows the drill here. He’s seen this before. He’ll help.

He stares at me. Has that look on his face like, what now? Why is everything a drama with you?

Tingly hands and toes. Floor moving. Lungs not filling.

I am going to die. Right here. Right now. In my living room with the unpacked suitcases on the floor and who is going to take my kids in and who wants my car and please, no funeral, just cremate me and spread my ashes over Yankee Stadium and........the sound of sirens fills the night. Oh jesus fuck. Sirens and everything? I mean, my dad knows these guys. I know these guys. Do they have to do the siren thing?

The door opens and my neighbor Larry marches in. Larry is an EMT. Larry is going to help me breathe.

It dawns on me that I’m not wearing a bra. All these firemen are about to burst into my house and my neighbors are out on their lawns staring and Larry is holding up a very sharp looking needle and I’m not wearing a bra.

Larry sticks an IV in my arm.bra1.jpg Sticks these electrode pad things all over me.

Excuse me, I say. I need to go to the bathroom.

I run in my room and get a bra and go into the bathroom and somehow, with the IV sticking out of me, manage to take off my shirt, put on the bra and put the shirt back on.

I go back in the living room. Everything is still spinny and part of my vision is still black and my hands are still tingling, but I can breathe. Hey, I can breathe! I suck in my breath. Lungs fill. I’m not going to die! Get away from my CDs, damn you, I’m not going to die!

Larry sits me down. Explains to me something about dehydration and exhaustion. But I can see through people. I look in Larry’s eyes and I know what he’s saying. “You damn wack job, it’s all in your head. Yea, you’re tired and thirsty but you might want to, you know, talk to someone.....” I can practically see the finger going up to his head in that circular “cuckoo” motion.

Whatever. I can breathe. That’s all that matters. Bring me some water, a pillow and blanket and let me just lie down here on my couch and I’ll be all better and thank you for coming, I’ll be sure to give to the fund drive and....what? You want me to what? Get on the stretcher? Into the ambulance?

No. Fucking. Way.

Well, I have to, they say. Something about protocol. I have to go get checked out. Oh god. This is embarrassing. My neighbors are gathered across the street, staring hard at us. What the hell will I tell them later? Oh yea, I couldn’t breathe, thought I was dying. Turns out I just forgot to sleep and drink fluids and oh yea, I’m a little bit crazy in the head. No, that won’t do. I tell my kids, make up something about zombies. Tell them I single handedly fought off a horde of zombies and saved you all from certain death and I’ll be just fine. Just a flesh wound.

I see my son make that circular motion at his head to my neighbors. Thanks, bud.

So there I am on a stretcher, being lifted into an ambulance. Wooo. Wooo. The sirens go off and we are on our way to the hospital. I look at the ambulance guys. They smile. That kind of smile that says “you tore me away from the tv for this?” Not a nice smile. I close my eyes. Listen to the siren, feel the turn as we pull into the hospital, wait for them to lift me out and wheel me in. The shove me into a corner of the room and draw a thick curtain around me. I start singing Pink Floyd’s Brain Damage to myself.

The next hour is a blur of pin pricks and vein stabbing and blood. Lots of questions. No, I don’t drink a lot. No, I don’t do drugs. No, I am not prone to psychotic episodes. The nice doctor with the unintelligible accent asks me things I’m not sure I’m giving the correct answer to. For all I know, I just told him that yes, I harbor resentment toward my mother and I would like to stab her after I drink six pints of gin and set my dog on fire. They’re gonna take me up to the fabled 6th floor, where the crazies go. I’ll never see my family again.

My mother appears through the curtain like the Wizard of Oz. I click my heels together three times, but I’m still there. I want to go home, I tell her.

Ok. You’re done here. Let’s go.

What? Just like that? No sixth floor? No medication? No daisy chains and laughs?

She smiles. "You’re fine. Dehydrated, tired and maybe you should see someone about those panic attacks." We get in her car and she hits CD 3 on her player. Hits the forward button a few times. Brain Damage. Yea, mom is a Pink Floyd fan. And is making fun of me.

That’s ok. I’m going home.

First thing I’m gonna do is take my bra off. -M

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing late at night. There's a revelation for ya.

Archives

The World Bores You When You're Cool

I have no real idea how we got here again today, but that's what's fun about LNT. We have no clue what we are doing till we hit it! Kinda exciting if you think about it. All you have to do is take two people from different coasts, mix them up and give them a deadline and see what comes out!

So for tonight's cocktail...

What is your favorite newspaper cartoon?

And to make it fun....

Which is the worst cartoon

The best?

Calvin and Hobbes

This has to be the best cartoon ever. Don't get me wrong, I'm not bagging on any other cartoon that's out there, except for the one down lower in the article, but really, anyone who puts out art in any intention to make you smile gets alot of respect from me. The second you express yourself for someone else’s amusement, you move up in my mind. That might sound weird, but really, if you take the time to do something, I'm going to look at it out of respect.

It just happens Bill Waterson was the best at putting down stuff to look at. I have no idea why this strip worked. I mean maybe it was Calvin that called to me. I have no idea. His imagination just called. Something that tugged me after years of being stepped on in real life. I had imaginary friends when I was a kid. I broke stuff. I dove off a balcony trying to fly. I did alot of the things he did and that was my mind frame. Let's do this now. Right now. We need to do this. I like Calvin.

Hobbes on the other hand would step back and think about the situation and offer wisdom about how you would get hurt and how this applies to life.hobbes-791446.gif

See, I like that about him. He could have fun with you but still tell you that you are stupid.

But, every once in awhile the classic series would come out. The big one was Calvinball. Oh god this was fun. "You missed the wicket! No goal! No goal!!" See, pretty much the ultimate in childhood imaginations. I read these and always remember that there was a time that I could think like this and it kinda makes me sad.

But everyone has to grow up.

Now that we started this, let's move on to who I don't like.

Get Fuzzy

Yes, I know I just said I respect anyone who puts down anything on paper, but I never said I have to like it. I seriously have fucking no idea why people like this. Well, not like it, love it. Maybe I don't get the humor. Maybe I missed something. See, strips like this confuse me. There is some reason why it is here. Universal bought them, so something must be working, but I don't see it. I'm not going to sit here and bag on it cause I respect the guy for what he has done, but I just don't get it. - T

michele's in the next frame:

Calvin and Hobbes

What’s not to love? cahobees.jpgA boy, his tiger and a chance to see the world through the imagination of a demented but loveable child. Was Hobbes really alive, but only Calvin could see him? Or was Hobbes just a stuffed animal given a fantasy life with Calvin’s incredible imagination? Or maybe it was a whole Fight Club type scenario where Hobbes existed in neither real nor stuffed form, but was just an extension of Calvin’s personality. Maybe Calvin was a schizophrenic.

You know, if there was a kid like Calvin in school today, they would call him hyperactive, medicate him, throw him in some behavior mod classes and stifle his imagination forever. Personally I think we should be modeling kids after Calvin. Sure, he can be a little oppositional and a bit defiant and he’s kind of a procrastinator and doesn’t always apply his genius brain power in the right places. But the kid knows how to play. He knows how to use his mind to make the world his playground. He knows how to take an ordinary day and make it all seem worthwhile.

Some days, I just want to be Calvin. Like today. Live in another world that exists only in my mind. If I could bring those worlds to life like him, I'd be pretty damn happy. Especially if I had a smart tiger hanging around with me to act as my conscience, or at least to tell me "hey, you are being kind of stupid here."

Anyone up for a game of Calvinball?

Ok, now for the easy one. My least favorite comic. Let me just say that newspaper comic strips are not what they used to be. When I was little, I would run outside and grab the paper in the morning before anyone else so I could read the comics before the paper got pulled apart. Yea, some of those comic strip heroes from back in my day are long gone (anyone remember Dondi?) some don't know when to quit (Gasoline Alley is still going on?) and some (Spidey) have gone on to bigger and better things. I don't even read the comics anymore. Most of them are just rehashing forty year old jokes. As if a new font and a few decades will make people forget that everything you are writing has been done already. Or that your comic is just not funny.

Take Cathy for instance.

I hate her.

She is a terrible role model. I know women who look up to her, who quote her and have Cathy hand towels and Cathy tote bags or whatever else Cathy type women carry around. But look at this chick: She is constantly quitting bad habits and failing; she always promises herself that she will do more for herself, like exercise or lose weight or get organized, yet fails to accomplish that because she can't motivate herself. Her life is filled with enablers that are don't help situation. nbkcathy.jpgShe spends recklessly, probably buying handbags and hats she can't afford and justifying those expenses with phone calls to family members who will just agree with her justifications. She complains constantly about the little things she has no control over.

Really, she's just one step away from a lifetime supply of Prozac or sitting in a dark room rocking herself back and forth and mumbling something about the monkey that lives in her closet.

Maybe there's a reason I don't like Cathy. She reminds me too much of.....someone.

I hope that some day Cathy breaks out of her rut and does something crazy. I'm thinking a Natural Born Killer scenario here. Cathy and Beetle Bailey would go on a cross country murder spree - Cathy exacting revenge on the world for all her weight gain, bad financial decisions and relationship disasters, and Beetle treating everyone he comes in contact with as a surrogate Sarge and finally gets to let go of the pent up violence he has been holding in all the years Sarge mentally and physically tormented him.

I'd go back to reading comics for that.

So those are our likes and dislikes. Yeah you might agree or not. I'm sure someone is going to say Hagar the Horrible or some other weird cartoon, but remember someone took the time to think these out so lets not go crazy saying Andy Capp was lame cause he beat his wife and was an alcoholic or the ants in B.C. preached more then Billy Graham with a stick up his ass.

Lets just say we want your favorite and your least favorite.

What are they?

Contrary to popular belief, Michele and Turtle do not write Late Night Typing in their pajamas. Because they don't wear any.

Archives

October 14, 2006

Dust Covered Memories

After a long day of bagel dogs and researching burned out prisons, we thought of an idea. That's the way we work here. From seeing a dog crapping on the street to an abandoned house. Don't as us how we go from the dog laws in Holland to creepy cause we don't even know. All we know is it seems to work.

So after a nap, we thought the best place to start was the last place we left off.

Old abandoned places

turtle comes in the side doorabandoned_house_upstairs_2.jpg

Old houses are fun. I guess it just might be the feeling of them. Maybe the smell. I mean, there aren't many of them around here so when I talk abandoned houses, I'm talking about something that has about a week of life left in it before it goes down for new construction. The cool ones are never close.

See, this is the sad thing. I love them so much but there are none around here. Trust me. I've looked. When I was kid, any abandoned place was gone in a day. Any place you wanted to hang out in was temporary. Either someone would rip it apart or run it down.

We all have partied in abandoned houses. It's fun to scare the shit out of someone while they walked up the stairs. Half drunk and looking for a bathroom when this place wasn't made before indoor plumbing. See, that's funny. Scaring a girl when she goes from room to room looking for the bathroom. Or, maybe that's kinda mean. I have to think about that.

Seriously thou, what killed alot of time for us today was trying to figure out what ghost town I was in. Sometimes you see something on the road and just wanna stop and hang out. Just cause you can. Just cause you want to. Ghost towns are cool, well, the one I was at was cool. I can't speak on behalf of the other towns cause I don't know. No, this wasn't a guided tour. It was just something we wanted to do.

Well, this town was dust. I mean we are talking burned out houses and dried up floors. There were no signs or anything that told us where we were so don't bother asking me where it was. I mean fuck, we were looking state by state earlier today and we found nothing about where it was at. This was a place I really needed a camera on. Although, if I had one, I probably wouldn't have used it. My mind frame was different back then. I just sat on an old porch and watched the dust go by.

It really is kinda neat to think about all that went into this town. Someone here had an idea. It worked. Others followed. It became big. But something happened. Wonder why they all left.

You can walk up and touch the nails that the people put in the walls and think about grafton.jpgthings when the wood falls into your hands. Someone had a plan. Something happened. One of the things I think about alot when I go thru life. Somehow this place got from point A to point C. The question to me was, and always has been, "What happened in point B?" I thought about it for hours walking around and looking up at the sky. I had no answer. I never do. I’m no historian. I never will be. All I knew was something happened there.

What it was might never be known.

I climbed to the top of an old school house. Something out of Little House and watched the sun set and just thought about the simplicity of life. How easy it would be to live back in these times. I had really no idea what I was thinking till someone yelled to me to get down off of the roof.

It just seemed easier.

I climbed back in the van and left that place.

Feeling satisfied and confused at the same time. - T

michele gets creepy:

We got to talking about abandoned places today. It started with ghost towns in Nevada and ended up with us looking at pictures of abandoned asylums and amusement parks and jails.

Abandoned. The word brings up a lot of images.

A car left on the side of the road, windows cracked, tires gone.

An old house, overgrown lawn, shingles hanging, peeling paint.

A whole town, roads dry with dirt and dust, empty storefronts, crooked signs blowing in the wind.

Bleak, lonely, empty. It’s a powerful word. It’s a powerful action, to abandon something.

Did you ever look at something abandoned? Really close up look? Examined a ghost town? Walked through a house that been taken over by rats and cobwebs? Visited a cemetery that hasn’t been taken care of since the turn of the century? It’s a weird feeling, to know that what are you seeing was once vibrant. That where you are seeing holes and cracks and hearing nothing but silence, there used to be voices and footsteps and fresh paint. Abandoned places whisper. If you stay still long enough, you may hear the wind blow through and swear you hear on that wind whispers of the people that once walked through there.

It’s kind of creepy. But it sucks you in. You look at pictures of places like this, amusement parks and old asylums and houses and you think of the stories behind them. The things that took place behind the gates or walls.

horses.jpg
Carousel horses standing still forever, surrounded by broken down roller coasters and flaked paintings of once happy clowns. How many birthday parties took place there? How many little kids rode those horses? What was this place like when music played and people screamed as the roller coaster went around a sharp bend? You look at the horses. They know.

An abandoned mental institution. For 100 years this place thrived. Lobotomies and shock treatment ruled the day at one point. What went on behind these doors? What happened in these rooms? If you entered this place at night do you think you would hear the screams of the past in your head? What would the words whispered on the wind say? This placed housed a morgue as well. How many people lived and died inside these walls? What brought them here and kept them here?

homesweethome.jpg


Whoever the people who took up residence here were, some of the knew it as home.

That’s the Kings Park Psychiatric Center on Long Island. Closed since 1996 and they can’t do much with the land and buildings because of asbestos.

You ever see the movie Session 9? An asbestos cleaning crew is working on an abandoned mental facility. Weird, evil things happen. So when people say to me, if you love this abandoned stuff so much, why don’t you go over to Kings Park and take pictures.

Why don’t I? Partly because I’ve seen Session 9 way too many times and it scares me silly every time. And partly because I think it’s wrong. A lot of people, most of them bored teenagers, enter those buildings. They walk around, graffiti the walls, throw beer bottles around and probably never stop to think of what went on there. It’s a form of desecration. Walking around where all these memories exist, where people lived out their days in pain or agony or depression or confusion. It’s a tomb of sorts, like a living graveyard. Something like that demands respect.

I guess most abandoned places are like that. Even the amusement park with its Ferris Wheel that made its last turn years ago or the house with its guts removed but its face still looking out at the road demand your respect. They are testaments to the past, but unlike stories or memories or postcards, they are living, breathing testaments. Where you can stand there and think you hear the whispers of the past keeping the place alive.


[1st and 3rd Kings Park photo from here. 2nd from here]

Visit the Unquiet Tomb for an interesting take from someone who went there to KPPC take pictures, plus a lot of other abandoned places. -M

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing in an old, abanonded farmhouse in the woods of Walnut Grove. By candlelight.

Archives

Another State of Mind

So this is the way it is. We all know the drill. Sometimes you have to move and sometimes you really don't want to, but you do it anyways. Those last looks as you look behind and that last thought of why you liked that state in the first place. Why were you there? What made that to be the place to live? I mean "cause you were stuck" isn't really an answer, but what made that state so cool?

So tonights question is simple.

Why do you like your state or country?

turtle hits the beach.

What do I love about California? Pretty easy question so I thought I'd make into a poem. Well, maybe not. The basic part of California that I love is that it is not a state anymore. It never really was in the first place. You can look at it on the map and it may be there. But not really.DCP01346 California Poppies l.jpg Being in California stopped being crossing a line in the sand along time ago. California became a state of mind along time before any of us were born. Something that is in all of us yet is buried in some.

It's that "fuck it, let's go" attitude.

When the Pilgrims hit the ocean running on go, that was a “fuck it let’s go" attitude. When immigrants left the East Coast for California, right there, another "fuck it, let's go" attitude.When Mexicans came up and helped build the state. When every culture from everywhere in the world all got sick of everyone's shit, that was when California was born. So basically, we are a state of people not wanting to hear anyone else's shit anymore. We just kinda bailed on all of you, erased the chalkboard and tried again. And if that didn't work, we kept going by building docks out in the water. See, us Californians are hell bent on trying over. We look at a situation and think "well this sucks" and before you know it, another Berkeley shows up with some new idea.

Sure, these ideas don't always work, but that's why we have Mexico as a scratch pad.

Really, California is the only place where you take a thousand cultures, mash them all together and get weird ass food combinations that kick ass. I walk down the street and I have no clue where these people came from. But, it really doesn't matter anymore. All of the different cultures all work here together. For some god knows reason, I can eat Vietnamese, shoot pool, play dominos and buy a gun in the same minute. See that's cool. These are people who came here from all over the world cause they were sick of your shit and wanted to try it again. That's the California attitude. I'm not saying we are perfect, but it's that attitude that we have.California and Powell.jpg The "we can do this better than you" attitude. As I said, sometimes it fails miserably, but at least we tried.

Enough about the people, let's talk about the more reasons. Del taco and free tattoos. See, to me in life, that's all that matters. Well, there is Michele, so three things that weren't mutual exclusive when we started this site, but have become since I decided to move to New York. But, that's another story. The ability to eat 39 cent tacos while getting drilled on. I mean fuck, spending all day at a tattoo shop and coming home with new work while only paying like a five bucks in "Macho Nachos" is kinda cool.

I walk outside and have something going on at anytime of the night. In one hour I can be anywhere I want to be. Cept San Diego. Isn't that funny. The one place I want to end up is the farthest away from me. The weather here is, well, weather like, but it’s still really cool. We don't get tornados but I guess that’s a trade off since the earthquakes nail you monthly.

It's a pretty ruthless place but greed is everywhere. People aren't going to be nice to you unless they want something from you. I know that really well. Unfortunately, that attitude spills out to me sometimes, well, all the time, but that's just the Californian in me talking. Remember, we came from a fuck off state that looks after its own and that's where it ends. If you want in, we will take you, but you better wake the fuck up quick and watch how we do this here cause you don't have much time. It is really sad that we do have a tendency to leave people behind, but as I was saying, we have no where else to go. It's cut and dry. We ran out of space to ditch you. So we are going to protect this place till we go down. This is the ultimate attitude.

Angry pilgrims started this state. Although they never put their foot in the soil, they were always us.

When people stop putting city names on tour shirts, stop saying where they came from before they moved here, and just start saying "We're from California", that's when you know you have passed boundaries and state lines. Things have no meaning anymore except for the fact that they are from California now. They always have been and always will be. They just didn't know it yet.

That's California.

And you know what?

That's a good feeling.

Gabba gabba we accept you. - T

ed note We understand that one of our writers hates California so we are ready to take punishment by her.

michele moves in:

As it gets ever closer to the day Turtle gets in his car and leaves California in his rear view mirror, I find myself thinking will he like it here? Love it here? I mean, the guy loves California. I’ve never known anyone so loyal to their home state. How is New York going to hold up? What’s so great about it, anyhow?

I’ll tell you.

Just keep in mind, when I say New York, I mean, for the most part, Long Island. Not that little island known as Manhattan. The hell with the rest of the state. Just this long island that I live on and rarely leave.li.jpg Sure, we’re only a forked tongue sticking out of the mouth of the state. But it’s my home. And it will be Turtle’s by the end of the month.

Sometimes when you move to a new area, you have to get used to certain things. New climate. New fast food places. Funny accents. And sometimes, there’s a whole polar opposite attitude adjustment needed. California attitude = laid back. So what. Who cares. Go with the flow. The lazy smile, the slow movements, the relaxed body language. New York attitude = whatchoo talkin’ 'bout willis? The hard stare. The fast walking. The wound up, knotted muscles. We’re a hard bunch. Yes, even out on the island we have that “lead, follow or get the fuck out of my way” thing going on. I guess it’s inbred, like the way certain ethnic things are, like how Italians talk with their hands. Californians act like they just smoked six tons of Panama Red. New Yorkers are always at the tail end of a five day vodka binge. That’s a big adjustment to make. You either sink or swim here depending on your attitude. If you can find a happy middle ground between obnoxious and apathetic, you will swim.

But this isn’t really about the difference between the states and their people. This is about what we have. What would make someone move here and say, hey this isn’t so bad a place.

Wait. Hold. There’s something else I need to address with the Turtle. Let’s get this out of the way.

There’s no Del Taco here. I know he knows this, but it bears repeating. There are no 39 cent tacos to be had. None. But we have White Castle. 59 cent hamburgers that will leave the same acidic hole in your stomach. Really, when the end product is the same - about fifteen minutes on the toilet bowl -does it matter what product you used to get there?

There is no Rooster Sauce to be had. I know it’s in every restaurant in California, but I’ll be damned if I can’t find a bottle of it here anywhere. You’ll have to settle for some other brand of hot sauce to drown your It’s-Not-Del-Taco Taco Bell in.

There is no Wienerschnitzel. You can get chili dogs at Checker’s, but I know they won’t be the same without that whole Wienerschnitzel atmosphere. But hey, I’ll put on some lederhosen next time we go to Checkers and maybe that will make it all better.

We do have diners. 24 hours greasy spoon places where you can get pancakes any time of day or a hamburger that will make you forget you ever ate at an In N Out.

We do have pizza. Better than the crap you have been eating your whole existence. Real pizza that folds over and drips grease and the cheese slides into your mouth.

Sure, we’ve got blizzards in the winter and humidity in the summer and local traffic so bad that it takes you twenty minutes to make a left turn onto the main road over here. roostersauce.jpg Yea, we have laws against driving while talking on the cell phone and we have too many strip malls and no good radio stations and my hockey team might as well play dead and roll over. We’ve got high taxes and ridiculous housing prices and the trees and grass are slowly disappearing from our landscape as the suburbs become little cities.

I’m supposed to be saying nice things, right?

Well, it’s got me. And I cook a pretty decent dinner, even Mexican food that tastes a hell of a lot better than 39 cent tacos and doesn’t leave you reaching for the toilet paper. And I’m a great partner at Gauntlet as long as I’m Valkyrie and not the elf and I’m naked.

See, there’s things Turtle gets that not everyone moving to New York will experience. Dad’s chili. The thrill of driving with me while I’m in a fit of road rage. Wondering why my son and his friends are throwing rocks at each other. A bunch of teenage girl rehearsing songs from some musical you never heard of. Naked Gauntlet. Me.

It’s the best I can offer. Long Island doesn’t have a whole hell of a lot going for it, when it comes down to it. I like it here, I really do. I can’t really explain why though. It’s all I know. It’s my home. Good enough reason for me.

Maybe not for someone moving across the country to settle down here.

I gotta find some Rooster Sauce. -M

So we have told you about our home state and why we like it, what are your feelings on your home state? Why do you like or dislike it?

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing across a few time zones. For now.

Archives

October 12, 2006

Just Another Day. Or is it?

So it's Friday the 13th! Yay. Time to hide your black cats and drink some beer. This day has spawned of Evil. That's Evil with a capital "E". That makes it worse. From the Knights of Templar to the birth of an evil set of twins, this day is nothing but Evil.grave.jpg

So what did we decide to do tonight? Write about evil people born on this day. Not October the 13th, but Friday the 13th. One of the editors might have been born on Friday the 13th, but he might just be colored that way.

Turtle grabs a shovel

I'll start. I have a bias against people being born on my day. I also have a bias against anyone having the same first name as name. I'm lucky in both those parts cause hey, I'm special so not many people have those same characteristics. See, my birthday only comes once every eleven years on a Friday, so imma kinda cool when it comes to that one. You think I'd be all goth and shit like that. I mean hell, I have a movie named after me. No, it’s not "The Guy Who Sleeps Too Much". Plus I have some pretty cool people born on this date too. Let's do a run down.

Fidel Castro

Ok. He smokes alot of cigars. He wins. Sure the Bay of Pigs and the commie stuff might be not too cool but still man, cigars! He smokes cigars! They might have given him lung cancer but still, he smokes cigars!

This is where I want to take a minute and talk about the crappiness of Cuban cigars. The quality of a Havana is highly over rated. These cigars are kinda like having something you aren't supposed to have, paying way too much for then figuring out they suck. See, that's evil. In pure form. Those are like a two dollar hooker with crabs that you thought would be a good idea to fuck at the time.

My analogies kick ass.

Anyways, what I think about when I smoke a Cuban is "Why in the hell are these illegal?" They aren't that great. They really have no flavor and I'm not wearing a green army uniform trying to play baseball. So why am I smoking these?the kiss.jpg I think it is just the flavor from the Commies that get me. Sure, I'm not too political, but everytime I inhale, I feel as if I'm knocking down a piece of the Berlin Wall. Kinda like when you have to explain to girls why they are all bi-sexual separated by two vodka shots and a hotel room. That confused looked they give you as the shots go down. God, I love to watch girls kissing.

It smells like...victory.

Tony Dow

I have no clue where this guy came from or whatever. He just kinda showed up one day on nick at nite and I watched him. He seems kinda evil but I don't know. I not really sure if he is as dumb as his characters he plays. I mean really, he owned the shop on "Taxi" then later was a babysitter who screwed the mom. See, there is something to being able to work on a car then being able to have legs up sex while getting free room and board. He had something going on there. It might have been his boxing. I'm really not sure, but the chicks dug him.

Did anyone really know what his tattoo was? It said "Hail Satan." He wanted everyone to know that. It also might have said, "I love the lord", but I have bad eyesight. So I don't know. All I know is he had a stable of broads. In every show he had his bitches. So maybe he wasn't that dumb.

Maybe he should buy a pimp hat.

Or was maybe that was Tony Danza. - T

michele steps on a crack:

Mary-Kate and Ashley Olsen

It’s not even the Full House twins I’d like to reminisce about. Truly, I hated that show. I wanted to rip Kimmy Gibler’s heart out and force feed it to Danny Tanner. After I took the stick out of his ass and beat Uncle Joey over the head with it. We’ll leave Uncle Jessie out of this.

My fond memories of the Olsen twins all revolve around that underrated, misunderstood Kirstie Alley/Steve Guttenberg masterpiece, It Takes Two.

Sigh. They were so cute. So charming. The kind of kids you just wanted to grab off the street and shove in the trunk of your car and take home and put in a small dungeon where they would spend the rest of their childhood performing theatrical adaptations of Grimm Fairy tales for you.

Did I say that out loud?

But, alas, all good things must come to and end and soon those polite, perfect charming little girls have outgrown your imaginary dungeon and they have gone on to bigger and better things.

Like appearing to be heroin addicts in search of that last fix. Like thinning down to the point where they started to look like those starving Ethiopian kids in the guilt-trip posters from the 80's. Like posing in not-so innocent ways and giving every guy between 13-95 enough lesbian sister fantasies to last them through ten cases of Kleenex and about 10 dozen tube socks.

That’s not how I remember those little girls. It Takes Two. I keep that close to my heart. Sure, it makes me think of Steve Guttenberg, too. But it’s the price one pays for keeping the Olsen twins pure, if in mind only.

turtlelove.jpg A not so famous person born on Friday the 13th

I never believed in the Friday the 13th bad luck thing. I always pissed people off by telling them it was actually a lucky day for me, that good things happen to me on those days. I just like to be oppositional. It’s how I get the few shits and giggles I can find in a day.

But it turns out I was right after all. Well, I was right once and that’s all that matters. Because one Friday the 13th about 34 years ago, a Turtle was born. When the best thing that ever happened to you was born on a Friday the 13th, you tend to think that the day is not quite so dark and evil and unlucky.

So happy Friday the 13th. You can keep your bad luck and superstitions and creepy urban legends. I got myself a lucky Turtle. -M

So what's your take on Friday the 13th? Bad vibes? Good luck? Have any superstitions or fears you want to tell us about? Or maybe you just want to talk about the underlying complexities within the plot line of It Takes Two. Or Cuban cigars. We're pretty easy around here.

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing while wearing each other's lucky underwear.

Archives

A Hand Up His Ass And a Smile on Your Face

This was a hard one tonight. I have no clue where we started this conversation but for some weird reason it ended up here. First, I want to say thank you to everyone who keeps supporting and reading FTTW. Without you, we would be alone. So thanks to the readers and the writers who keep this site going. You guys helped take an idea and make it into this. A mess of readers, writers, photographers and any other thing you can think of.

You made FTTW.

But enough with all this crap. Let's get on to the mean part of this post.pepeKingPrawn000.jpg

Sesame Street and Muppet characters

Who was the coolest? Name three? You think it's easy? We both spent an hour thinking about it. Changing our ideas around. Try it. If all of them were on a sinking ship and you could save only three, who would they be? I know that's a pretty bad analogy, but basically, it's the way we had to think.

So who were they?

turtle lets Sesame Street down

Pepe the Prawn

Ok. Easily the best character they ever made was Pepe the Prawn. This character had it all. I mean really. He was fun, confused and had a cool accent. I'm not really sure where he was from, but he was always damn funny. Pepe always had that look like some drugged out friend who was detoxing waiting for you to get your shoes on so he could get more dope. "What are you doing, man?" For some god knows reason he was sold out to Long John Silvers in some weird ad thing that didn't last to long but was still funny to watch.

For some reason a prawn selling prawns to eat is kinda weird to me. It reminds me of some scene in "Roots" with that colored guy from "Reading Rainbow" getting his foot chopped off.

Beaker

Jesus, this guy needed to be on Librium. Or heroin. Talk about someone too strung up. When I talk to Michele in the morning about things we need to do today, I can honestly say that she is Beaker. Talk about high strung. Jesus. I guess that makes me Dr. Benson Honeydew. But really dude, Beaker kicked ass. He always knew he would get hurt, but kept going cause the Doctor always said that they were doing the right thing. More similarities to Michele and I. Hm. But Beaker got tore up in ever single episode while the Doctor looked on and smiled. Muppets - Beaker.jpg

I always like making analogies to TV or puppets to my life. Seems to work for me.

Rizzo the Rat

Oh dude. Like you didn't like him. He was a New York rat with alot of friends. Fucking with him was starting a fire and making friends with him was like free beer. He had pull in the rat community. He would help you out if you didn't make fun of his accent too much. See, the rat was cool. He had a gang and they would own your ass pretty quick if you didn't give them the respect they deserved. See, another thing I think is funny is that all the cool characters seemed to come out when Jim Henson was at the end. I think that the drugs had really taken ahold of him when he wrote a script filled with rats, prawns and guys who blow up for the amusement of others.

That was the brilliance of Jim Henson.

You never knew if he was trying to make you smile or balls out on LSD. - T

michele chases the clouds away:

Animal
The coolest muppet ever. My son just reminded me that he was afraid of Animal when he was little. Well, yea. The dude is kind of out of control. A bit freaky. Violent. Crazy. He chases cars. High strung.. And he’s totally monosyllabic, which, well. Let’s just say I’ve been told that when I’m high strung I speak in one syllable words only. I. Am. Not. High. Strung. I. Do. Not. Speak. In. Single. Syllables. I AM NOT AN ANIMAL!

Anyhow. Animal. thecounts.jpgThis is one cracked-out muppet that is not right in the head. I can imagine him being brought into some psych ward, screaming and roaring and making the orderlies mumble things like “lobotomy” and “shock treatment” and other pertinent Ramones lyrics. Whatever the hell was wrong with him, it made him a bit endearing to me. What can I say, I like troubled guys.

He is a drummer. So that might explain the not right in the head thing.

The Count
People often confuse The Count with Count Chocula. I can understand how people without a working knowledge of legendary vampires might do that. I mean, most people think, eh, if you’ve seen one vampire you’ve seen ‘em all. But that just says to me that you know shit about vampires. Because even though they all have Count in front of their names (contrary to popular belief, Count Basie was not a vampire), it doesn’t mean they can, you know, count. It is common knowledge that Count Dracula was math illiterate. He could write sonnets til they were coming out his ass, but give him a simple math equation and he’d be reduced to tears. Not even three years of summer school (night school, of course) helped him. But The Count, he is righteous with the numbers. He doesn’t just add and subtract and do calculus, but he does it with flair. The OCD part of me loves him for this. He makes counting things like peanut butter sandwiches seem artistic and beautiful instead of freaky.

Oscar the Grouch

Oscar is kind of an obvious choice for me.grouchy.jpg Unsociable, mostly misanthropic, mean, obnoxious, sarcastic and a total slob. Hell, that’s what my last personal ad read like.

I envy a guy who gets to live in a garbage can. He doesn’t ever have to worry about mopping the floor or doing the dishes because hey, it’s a garbage pail. It’s supposed to be dirty. See, it’s all in the name. Oscar the Grouch. Smart move to make your name something like that. So people know what to expect.. If my nameplate on my office door said “Michele the Grouch” instead of “Michele, person you can grub coffee off of and steal Halloween candy from” then maybe I would be more likely to say “scram” when someone walks in expecting me to be sociable. Smart guy, that Oscar. Not only does he know how to keep people away from him, but he set it up so that he’s expected to be a dick. I need to make a new nameplate.

And that’s my three favorite muppet type people.

Now. Leave me alone. Get lost. Scram. -M

You know the drill by now. We told you ours. You tell us yours. Kinda like that old "I'll show you mine if you show me yours" game, but without the embarassing "oh you didn't mean my genitals?" moment.

And don't give us any of that Labyrinth crap. Sesame Street. Muppet movies. Muppet Show. Don't get all fancy and think outside the box on this one.

Late Night Typing is not a product of the Children's Television Workshop

Archives

October 11, 2006

Sally Field is Out of Order!

michele takes the bench:

So what the hell is tonight’s topic? Legal dramas? Courtroom movies? Shit, like I don’t get my fill of courtroom crap during my work hours. I have to talk about it now?

Doesn’t matter. I know damn well that Turtle is going to pick some legal movie just on the basis of how far off topic he can go with it. I’m going to try to stick to the subject at hand here. Best courtroom film? Best legal movie? Most inspiring words by an actor playing a judge? Best Judge Rheinhold movie? Who the hell knows. I just know I’m going to write about

And Justice For All

I always maintain that Pacino is the world’s greatest over-actor. It’s like he’s emoting for two. Or three. Acting is an extreme sport to Pacino. But sometimes, it pays off. Like in this movie.justice-for-all-2.jpg You couldn’t have that superb ending without Pacino’s standard blustering. And this was early on, too. 1979. He wasn’t anywhere near the peak of his overacting. I think that culminated with Scent of a Woman. Or maybe Devil’s Advocate.

But Arthur Kirkland. Do-good lawyer. Ethical as Michael Fucking Landon in his prairie days. He faces a moral and ethical dilemma, of course. What would a good legal drama be without a moral dilemma? This sets you up for the greatest courtroom scene ever.

My client, the Honorable Henry T. Fleming, should go right to fucking jail!

It’s one of those movie moments when you just want to stand up and pump your fist in the air and say Right fucking on! I swear to you the theater I was in exploded in applause when he said this.

If anyone else played this part, it wouldn’t have been nearly as effective. But Pacino takes Kirkland’s righteous indignation to the limit.

That man is guilty! that man, there, that man is a slime! he is a *slime*! If he's supposed to go free, then something really wrong is goin' on here!

That’s not Michael Corleone there. It’s not even Serpico or the dude from Dog Day Afternoon. Pacino was on a method acting roll in this one. Topped anything he did before it. I think playing Kirkland was what set the wheels in motion for the rest of his career. When And Justice for All was done he probably looked at the end result and thought “hmm....yelling my lines instead of talking them really works. And louder is better!”


Well, it was here. It worked here.

You're out of order! You're out of order! The whole trial is out of order! They're out of order! That man, that sick, crazy, depraved man, raped and beat that woman there, and he'd like to do it again!

You can hear this exact tone and even see several of the pained expression here later on in Devil’s Advocate.

You, you sonofabitch, you! You're supposed to STAND for somethin'! You're supposed to protect people! But instead you rape and murder them!

This was the pinnacle of Pacino’s acting career.justice-for-all-4.jpg That line right there. If aliens ever land on earth and want to know something about our world and maybe ask you what’s the deal with that Pacino guy, you just show them that clip. It’s every Pacino role lumped into four short lines. It’s got emotion and power and that standard Pacino “I’m expressing myself” look. It’s “say hello to my little friend” and “Whoo-ah” rolled into one. Hell, he never had to make another movie after this because he unloaded his entire bag of tricks in one succinct scene.

Yes, I’m bagging on Al Pacino, World’s Greatest Actor.

I love this movie. I love that scene. But damn. He’s like the same fucking windbag in every movie after this.

So yea, I was supposed to be talking about great courtroom dramas. Turtle’s not the only one who can go off topic.

Instead I played prosecution for the “Al Pacino is not all that and a bag of chips” trial.

I have just completed my opening statement. -M

turtle gets all legal on you

Absence of Malice

Let's cut to the chase. I don't give a fuck about Sally Field and tonight, I'm sure as fuck ain't gonna have some revelation that I will like her tomorrow. As far as I am concerned she could have stayed in her flying fucking Nun mode and smashed into a brick wall.

Other then that.newman2.gif

I enjoy this movie.

Paul Newman, as usually, is as cool ice until you fuck with him. And it's really not even himself he cares about. You can fuck with him alot but there will come a point in time when you realize that he stopped caring about anything but coming after you. See, maybe that's why I can relate to this character. He tries to make nice and just do what he did before you started bothering him. There is no midpoint in where his nice turns to bloodthirsty. You just can't tell with him. You know it is coming on, but you just can't tell. Something is going to turn him but you just can't pick the point in this one when it happens. Well, really you can, but his character is cool and calm. He knows he is being screwed over but he can take it. He has other things to do and has dealt with being screwed his whole life. But, that one second it hits him. You can tell. All of this ended up in the death of one of his friends.

He broke.

It's go time.

Still cool as ice.

You fucked with him too much. He made a plan and calmed down. He took care of it. They wanted someone to squeeze, they sqooze(?) the wrong person. I always am amazed how he took the character to calm to crazy with anger to calm again in the matter of 4 minutes. This is pretty much defining. "I put up with your shit and this is what it got me. Now you will pay for me picking up the pieces." I always like those parts in the movie. A few minutes of fury and frustration then a new plan made. See that's the way I think in real life. I'll put up with anything, but there will come to a point that line in the sand has been crossed. I'll admit it has to be really serious in my life, but come on, his friend killed herself cause of all this. That's not stepping over the line.

That's fucking jumping it.

But so much with Paul Newman. Let's talk about the real star of this movie.

Wilford Brimley

This guy is a genius. Everything he touches is gold. Ever look at movie quotes for this movie online? Every single one is of him speaking. His quotes. No one cares about Sally Field or what she said. Paul Newman rarely talks and I don’t remember anyone else in this movie really. This is the ultimate "god-like" figure. This whole movie, you knew someone was going to come out of the shadows and stop all this shit that was coming on. And they saved him for the last scene. Walking in and threatening everyone with a calm voice. Play my game or we can walk downstairs and do this in front of a jury. Someone is going to die tonight whoever it is depends on what they say in the next ten minutes. See dude. wilford.jpg That's cool. Letting someone know that someone in here fucked up and it was up to them to tell him what was going on because no one here is walking away without their knees scraped. Everyone just kinda stopped and listened to him. Except for Paul Newman. Who just stopped caring at that point.

Which is what Paul Newman does. Kinda the same way I felt the first night of FTTW. “Fuck it. We did what we wanted and let's see if it works.” It seems to be working on FTTW so I guess Wilford isn't going to be firing us.

Or selling us Quaker Oats.

Or selling diabetes medication in infomercials.

Cause what we did was the right thing to do.

This is the FTTW family.

And we all like oatmeal. - T

So after going thru all of our hatred of certain actors and love of oatmeal, we have to ask you. What's your favorite law type movie? And no, ponos don't count.

Late Night Typing is written by Michele and Turtle and appears whenever they can agree what to write about.

Archives

October 10, 2006

You Are Wearing That?


Since this is our first week, we thought we would do something fun. Introduce you to some of the writers on the site while asking them one question. A lot of times these questions come up late and not everyone is around to answer them, but we got a pretty good response from this one. That's the way it works with all these writers. Sometimes they are around when we have a whim. Sometimes not. So anyways...

What was the question?

What’s the worst Halloween costume you have ever worn or seen?

turtle wants to not rock and roll
One year I remember walking up to a store and seeing all these kids coming out in KISS masks. I just remember thinking how god awful is that? Was this the 70's? I still remember it because my dad said if I ever said the word "suck" at anything ever again, he would beat my ass. He didn't like that word. And "bastard". He hates that word, too. Drives him insane.

I looked at those kids and just said, "Those bastards fucking suck."

Hey, if I was gonna get my ass beat, I might as we throw in a few extra words and make it worth it.

kali comes hard next
one halloween i was a wang. lumpys4-8.jpg
uh. the computer. heh. you know? back when monitors and keyboards were all one big box. i spent hours on end cutting pasting and drawing and gluing on keys (and KNOBS!) on a refrigerator box. it sucked. i could barely move my freaking arms and getting candy was a chore. and of course, my effing mother made me wear a turtleneck.

Michele likes to laugh at hurt children
My daughter went as a box of popcorn one year. I made the most kick ass costume but didn't think my cunning plan all the way through.

She tripped going up to one house. Couldn't get up because of the awkwardness of the box. She was trapped like an upside down turtle, moving her arms and legs around and crying.

Yes, I laughed. Bad mommy.

Deb steps on the ice nexthockey40.gif
I love Hallowe’en, it's the start of the new year for me, there's all that candy AND you get to dress up and nobody looks at you weird. Well they still look at me addly at work, but that's because I'm the only one in costume.

My favourite costume was one I put together at the last minute about five years ago. My sister had finally convinced me to go with her and her friends to a party at a bar and I needed a costume, quickly. So I went to the tickle trunk* and pulled together the most brilliant outfit ever.

A southeaster, a shirt with clouds and a water gun.

Meet "Partially cloudy with a chance of rain".

I didn't win any prizes, but a very drunk tellatubby thought I was the "Queen of Weather."

Wilhelm has the power
My entire childhood was one long string of horrible Halloween costumes. The last good one was when I was -what?-Five? I was He-Man. That was cool. Then I became a little fat kid and it all went to hell.

I wanted to be Spider-Man one year. That turned out to be more self-parody than costume. I appeared to be exactly what I was--a little, sweaty piggy rolling around in a spandex outfit trying to pretend he didn't look like an asshole.

I've since lost weight, but my over-arching total lack of a fashion sense has prevented me from having a cool costume. A few years ago I went as David Bowie. Try explaining why "Aladdin Sane" was awesome to some 19-year old you're trying to pick up some time. I think she ended up going home with the guy dressed up as Nelly. Or maybe it was Weird Al. I think I just need to give up on Halloween costumes before I get arrested on some sort of twisted, trumped-up criminal charges involving illegal pelts or criminal misuse of polyester. starwars31.jpg

Paul wants to find home
I remember back in '82, everyone and their sister were dressed as ET. Some of them had bought a costume from a store, but most of them looked like they had ET costumes made by their moms from a template. Since the sewing talents of the neighborhood women wasn't uniform or consistent, this made for a wide range of "interpretations" of the ET character. You'd have some kids walking around in a near-replica of the real costume from the movie, while others looked like a lumpy potato shuffling down the sidewalk.

There were so many of them, that when my dad opened the door to find 10 or 11 ET's standing on our porch, he declared, "Jesus Christ, there's a lot of these little ET bastards running around." He tried to play a long with the whole thing by repeating the famous catchphrase from the movie, but he got it slightly wrong and enthusiastically said, "ET go home!" as he passed out the candy. This slightly upset some children, and if my Dad had known what he was doing he wouldn't have continued, but in a strange twist of semantics, what he thought was polite and friendly chatter was actually a clear and frank expression of his thoughts on the matter.

Apparently, my Dad had earned such a reputation from "The Year of the ET's" that kids would quickly ring the doorbell and jump backwards before my Dad opened the door, while some were simply too scared and ran away before the door even opened. Luckily, this translated into more candy for me when I got home.

Uber is god's gift
Halloween, 2001. I was in college, so there were huge parties. Our frat had one and invited anybody who wanted to come. I walked in and there was some guy I didn't know who had a bow on his head and a large gift tag that said, "To: Women. From: God." God's gift to women--pretty clever, I thought. About ten minutes later, I saw another guy walking around in the same costume. By the end of the night, there were no less than six God's Gifts walking around, and I went from thinking those costumes were clever to thinking those guys were douchebags. Now I see this stupid fucking costume every year. Some idiot always dresses up like this, thinking he's the first guy to think of it, probably fantasizing that his wit will get him laid by some knockout, only to go home by himself and end the night playing Halo 2 and scratching his balls and jerking off to Maxim because guys like that are always too big of pussies to go into a store and ask for hard core porn, so they just get the tame shit and stick with that, and man do I hate that fucking costume, I hate the people who wear it, and I hope none of them ever get laid ever again.

Dan is like all vampire like
Mom was a nurse and had one of those old school capes you used to see them wear. Black on the outside and red on the inside, perfect for a vampire. Not perfect for me though, I was five and I kept walking on the bottom of it and tripping up. I didn't care but Mom told me no way. Unsafe for me and the cape, she said. No dice.
I didn't know what the hell to do, so I stuffed a pillow up a sweater, put on a bald wig, and when people asked me what I was dressed up as, I said either, "the principal" or "a bad man".

From one very small perspective I guess it's kinda scary (the principal was a fat smelly bastard who used to yell a lot and pick his nose in public as if he was alone), but for the most part that's just fucking lame.
I think I was a vampire for about five years after that, which is pretty stupid too.

Dom steals her kids candy
I don't remember a single costume I wore or anything my brothers wore. That should tell you how unfabulous our costumes were. I think we were all three ghosts...OFTEN. The good side is I remember getting a hell of a lot of candy and trading it with my brothers to get our favorites. I do love me some Halloween especially since I have kids and can pull rank and get the really good stuff from them before they inhale it.

pril gets lucky
I think i was a lucky kid. The rule was if i wanted to do something for halloween, i made the costume up myself.

I recall when i was five or so having something of an infatuation with the Virgin Mary. (Shut up.) In the Mystery Box is a picture of me in my homemade Virgin Mary Halloween costume. I had some kind of blanket on my head that was pink with elephants or something, held on by a paper headband i made because i loved stapling things. So there were a lot of staples in it. I think i had shorts on and a shirt that must have belonged to someone else because its huge and that was my robe. There is no halo, i probably couldn't figure out how to make one. And off i went with mom, trick or treating.

Yeah, well, remember, i'm the kid who wore the Sears Cowboy outfit to school in kindergarten.

Bob drops the clutch
I don't know what year, but I went as Gene Simmons from KISS, full makeup. It was a store bought costume, but it really looked like him. I think I was about ten years old.
Mom was like "Uh, okay honey. If that's what you want. Uhm, wouldn't you rather be a mummy or something?"WonderWoman.JPG

No. Gene Simmons dude. He was awesome. The boots. The tongue. Hell yeah.
The old ladies in my neighborhood were like "Ohh a scary monster."
I'd roll my eyes and be totally disgusted that they had no clue who I was.

Kory wants to fly
I couldn't remember for the life of me a single costume I ever wore except for towels as Superman capes and Spiderman underoos... neither of which has to do with Halloween.

So I collaborated with my son, since we've always made a big deal about dressing him up for Halloween. Here's what he offered...

"My costumes have been:(Not in order)

Wolverine
Batman
Superman
Spider-Man
The Hulk
Donald Trump
A Vampire
Mario
Bart Simpson
Homestar Runner
A Mummy
Alex from "A Clockwork Orange"

My best one would have to be Wolverine, because that was one that we spent a long time on. It was a good costume, looked like the yellow and blue comic book one, not the movie one.

My worst would be the Mummy because that is so generic and easy to make."

And I'll add that with the exception of Spider-Man, none of these were pre-packaged. The Wolverine one in particular was carefully made and easily of cosplay quality...

Erine was a phantom!
I never really had any super-cool costumes growing up. Most of the time, they were some out of the box thing. One year I was The Phantom.
That was pretty cool. I remember the mask kinda glowed in the dark.
I have a vague recollection of a few college parties where people would get dressed up for Halloween. I think I wore a toga one year. Other than that, I usually just went as a drunk who was looking to get laid. Har.

thefinn gets all teen wolf on us
I'd have to say that the worst idea I ever had for a Halloween costume was the year I decided to go out as the Wolf Man.

Mom searched high and low for a decent costume, but couldn't find anything that didn't have a stupid plastic mask... So, since I already had a ripped up pair of pants and shirt from the year before (I was the Hulk), she decided to give me a haircut. I took the hair, and a little rubber cement and voila ! Instant Wolf Man.sabrina.JPG

After being out for about an hour, I went rushing home as fast as I could. Apparently I had a reaction to the rubber cement that caused me to break out in hives. It caused my face to swell up into giant splotches of red puffy skin, with two little shit brown eyes poking out.....

Shawna rolls the dice
OK, when I was 12, my friend and I thought it would be soooo cool to be a pair of dice. We found big square boxes, painted them white with black dots. We cut holes in the top for our heads and holes in the sides for our arms. We were so excited. We were going to be so cool at school.

Except there were a few problems. Wearing those boxes was hot, and I don't mean in a sexual nature. We couldn't sit down. We could barely walk through the doorways. And the biggest problem was that my friend and I only had one class together, so by ourselves the costume didn't quite work. People kept asking, "What are you?"

Wasn't the best thought-out costume, after all.

Josh doesn't like clowns
I grew up in Central Ohio. It was pretty much even odds as to whether or not there'd be snow on the ground on Halloween. One year, I think I was 12 or 13 cause it was one of the last times I went trick or treating for the candy and not as a chaperone for my little brother, I went as a hospital patient. Kickass gown, fake butt hanging out the back, the whole shebang. Little brother went as a clown, which was petrifying, because for chrissakes, he was a clown. Both costumes lost a little in translation, though, since we had to put them over our snowsuits.

So that’s ours. Welcome to Halloween. We told you ours. You guys out there have to have one or two to tell us about.

So what were they?

October 9, 2006

We Thought It Was White Boy Day

LATE NIGHT TYPING - Michele and Turtle write a couple of nights a week. Whatever's on their mind.


Chick flicks. Guy flicks. Chicks with dicks. Welcome to wonderful world of gender based movies! We took the opposite approach. What if a guy watched a chick flick? Vice versa? What would happen? Here we go...

turtle hangs his head low

Ok. Usually I light a cigar after I write and think about what I have done. Face it, alot of this stuff is done late at night and gets sucked into the system before I really look at it. So while this article gives me a chance to think about what I am going to write, it also gives me a chance to suck some nicotine into my lungs. I have finally come to the conclusion that quitting cigarettes while picking up cigar smoking is pretty much the equivalent of a guy who fucks dogs suddenly switching to screwing cats.

Small difference. But really the same. I understand that now. Except now I get people pissed when I fire up a cigar I get to blame it all on the Cubans. Virginia gets a free pass on this one. Commie cigars.

But chick flicks. Sometimes I watch them. I'll admit it. Sometimes girls can only take so much LOTR before they need to get laid. That means you need a chick flick. Football will not get girls legs up in the air. I can say that I have never had my cock bobbed while watching golf, either. There are some sacrifices you have to make to get to the nubbins.

I can make those sacrifices.

So when it comes to those movies, I watch them only because someone will think I'm sensitive. That I really care about anything but her hips buckling on my mouth as I hold her down thinking I am Ricardo Montoblan. I am "Da Boss". I am sucking my "Tattoo".

My god that was vulgar for a Monday morning.

But like I said my favorite chick flick has my favorite actor in it and a lesbian scene so what the fuck?

Let's go with this one.

Ghost

I have no idea why chicks dig this one. Christ. ghost.jpg My mom almost had an orgasm watching Mr. Patrick Swayze and Demi Moore kissing before I told her it was really Whoopi Goldberg kissing her. A few rewinds of the tape and Mom turned white. I mean yeah, it's Whoopi making out with her, but hey, I'll fucking take Charo kissing Aunt Bee from Mayberry as long as my snake spits at the end of the night. You see, I have a very vivid imagination and can make anything into a fantasy. Too bad Aunt Bee is dead or we would have a cool reunion show on the Love Boat. Charo and Aunt Bee. On the Love Boat. Licking nubbins. I would have sticky socks for a week.

My god, that’s vulgar.

So anyways, this movie is cool cause it has Mr. Patrick Swayze in it. The most underrated actor of all time. And he is stressed to get back to his woman. To save her. See dude. Chicks dig that kinda shit. I don't know why. If you show them a movie like this and watch their reactions, it’s like a car wreck with a promise of sex afterwards. You have to watch it to get to the good part.

It's all about the friction during the fiction. - T

Michele gets in on the action

I got off easy here. See, I’m supposed to write about a guy flick I like, while Turtle has to write about a chick flick he likes. I’m gonna go out on a limb here and say this is going to be much harder on him than it is on me.

I’m an action flick kind of girl. I generally don’t go for romances or period pieces or anything that tugs at your heartstring or stars Meg Ryan as a bright yet ditzy woman with love problems.

I like explosions. I like car chases. I like blood and guts and gore and ten state shooting sprees and random, gratuitous violence mixed with random, gratuitous sex.

I like guy flicks.

So, this is easy for me. Or is it? Now I have to pick one movie out of hundreds that I like enough to write about. Ok, I got it.

True Romance.

Here’s a movie that has everything. Not only does it run on about 5000 megawatts of pure violence, but it’s got the nastiest villains this side of Mean Girls. The cool thing about this movie is it’s a love story. But it’s not one that’s forcing me to watch Julia Roberts try to emote and it doesn’t make me feel like I’ve been warped into the Lifetime Channel. It’s a love story, but it’s pretty damn dark.

If you’ve never seen this movie, this is all you need to know: It’s got Christian Slater. Val Kilmer as Elvis. Brad Pitt in one of his briefest, yet best rolestromance.jpg. Bronson Pinchott in an absurd scene with cocaine. Dennis Hopper and Christopher Walken in one of the most intense scenes every put on film. Samuel Jackson. And Gary Fucking Oldman out villain-ing even himself.

There’s twists and turns and double crossing and drugs and beatings and death and Patricia Arquette beating the fuck out of James Gandolfini. It’s everything I ever wanted in a movie. Because really, if you just give me Gary Oldman and a cool car wreck, I’m set to go. But this thing goes to 11. If good movie scenes were like sex, True Romance would be giving me more multiple orgasms than my last shower head.

Plus, it’s got laughs. And romance.

Yea, ok. It’s a love story. So maybe it is kind of a chick flick.

At least it doesn’t have Meg Ryan.

My name's Elliot, and I'm with the Cub Scouts of America. We're selling uncut cocaine to get to the jamboree. -M


So as you can see, some of us were unfairly biased in the admissions of these movies. It's up to you to figure out who was. But, these are our movies. The ones that we like but, really can't admit we do.

We told you ours.

What are yours?

October 5, 2006

You Know Elvis Can Eat A Whole Turkey

Well, it seems the Halloween theme has started early here at FTTW. Themes and stories and all that kind of stuff coming on already. But, we here at LNT always have to think. What's something new to do? That won't be covered by everyone else?

Urban legends

Yes. The ones you love to hate. The ones where years later you can look at your friends and tell them that you knew it wasn't true. Laugh at them cause you always knew it was fake. These are our favorite urban legends.

What are yours?

turtle writes on the mirror with lipstick first.

What are mine? I have been entertained my whole life with urban legends. They have always made me smile. I love snopes and all those sites. Upon looking over all the ones I was thinking about, one stuck out. This called me.

Oh like you didn't know this was coming.

Elvis is alive

I'm going to be the first to say yes, Elvis is alive.

This is not a rumor. I speak the truth. He walks among us common folk. He speads his word to all who need to hear his message. There are many things about Elvis you don't know. Proof that he is still among his flock. Elvis walks the street at night talking to the common folk preaching his hatred of Mariah Carey while he works for the highway repair department during the day. The amount of amphetamines, or "his little babies", that Elvis has consumed over his lifetime has turned him into a super charged never dyin' burnin' hunk of highway helper. This is not the '68 Elvis. Recognizing him is not easy. He is the one with the hand that shakes and complains about his first born son as he hits the road crew and puts on his orange vest, determined to rid the world of his spawn. Or at least help the suspension of the cars of his flock.

Elvis could fix potholes and fix your soul.elvis.jpg


Many people don't know that Elvis is actually the father of many of the most hated bands today.When I say "Father" you have to understand what I mean. Elvis was a mover and a shaker. The women, or man in one case, didn't know they were having sex with him. Elvis is magical. He would fly in at night and implant his seed in the womb of his fans. Except for that man. He was drunk that night. Even the King plays the "one hole" game when he is drunk. So give him a break.

If you don't believe his corrupt seed is still destroying rock and roll, look at K-Fed. Look at Jessica Simpson. That was his seed hitting the insides of the very heart of rock and roll and turning it out like a beer with a cigarette butt in it. You see the thing with Elvis is, he knows he is doing it, but needs to gather his army to take over heaven. It's like god is punishing him for all his years of sin and he is forced to pick up trailer trash every night and enter their doublewide. To take over heaven and finally die.

Forced to walk the streets at night and work on the highway during the day.

Elvis is everywhere. - T

*all of turtles theories and books can be purchased at www.iamfuckingtired.com

Michele shows you proof.

I love a scary story. I especially when I’m told a scary story by someone who completely believes that story is true. And at the end of their tale, I tell them to go to snopes.com. Really, the look of disappointment on their face is entertaining. “So you mean no kid was abducted and had his organs cut out and replaced with sheep organs and was sold on the black market to the president of a well known police organization for use as a sacrifice to Satan?” “No.” “Damn.” Truly. Being disappointed because your story about a child being tortured isn’t true? Idiot. And I know. You heard it from your cousin whose best friend’s brother’s math teacher knows the uncle of the baseball coach of the kid who was kidnapped. Impeccable sources there, buddy.

I think I’m such a skeptic now because I was fed such bullshit when I was a kid. Every scary, creepy or shocking story every told to me turned out to be a sack of lies. It’s not that I wanted it to be true that earwigs crawled in some lady’s head and had a million babies in her brain, I was just pissed that these people lied to me. They told me they knew someone who knew someone who saw this shit happen. Or who lived next door to where it happened. So not only did I believe them (why would my babysitter lie to me?) but I passed these stories on to other people. I put my reputation on the line because I thought Bubble Yum was really made of spider legs. Fuckers.

But hey, most of these stories are still around. And people are still believing them. That’s why I get seven emails a day from my mother warning me about some thing that has been debunked 500 times already. “Mom. Dad told us that when I was like seven. And I found out it wasn’t true when I was ten. Get with the times.” Just because “oven” has been changed to “microwave” and “the kids from Life cereal” has been replaced by “the kid from Wonder Years” doesn’t mean they are any truer than they were back in the 70's.

One of my other favorite legends isn’t creepy or scary at all. Just funny in retrospect. It has to do with Rod Stewart, Elton John, a stomach pump and a gallon of sperm. But I’m sure you have heard some variation on that. Here’s my favorite urban legend:

A couple goes out during the day for whatever reason, and hires a neighbor to watch their baby. turkey.gifThe neighbor is a young, dirty hippie who has a young, dirty hippie boyfriend. They tell the hippie couple, "hey, think you could throw this turkey in the oven for us at 4:00? kthnxbye." And they go out. And the dirty hippie teenagers smoke some of that evil wacky weed and get really, really stoned. At 4:00 they remember about the turkey and put it in the oven.

Later, the couple comes home. Smells something cooking. But hey, what’s this? Why is the raw turkey still on the counter? What’s that cooking in the oven? And why does it smell so much like burning...............OHMYGOD THE HIPPIES COOKED MY BABY!

Yea, dude. They put the baby in the oven.

I don’t know about you, but I never in my life smoked pot that was so powerful that I would mistake a baby for a turkey. However, having been only about ten when I heard this and still two years away from my first taste of Columbian Gold, I was amazed not at the fact that the baby was cooked alive, but that pot could do that to you. So I said that to my babysitter, who had told me the story. She sighed. Shook her head. “Little one. The moral of this story has nothing to do with the way marijuana can take over your brain. It’s about hippies. Dirty hippies who take drugs and say things like 'fuck the establishment, man.' You can’t trust them. Hippies are evil and will eat your children.”

“But, they didn’t eat the kid.”
“They would have. If those parents hadn’t come home, they would have had roast baby for dinner.”
“So...hippies are cannibals?”
“Well....let’s just say that people under the influence of marijuana get very hungry at times and will eat just about anything you put in front of them.”
“Oh, like when your boyfriend ate the frozen hot dogs last time you were here.”
“Go to bed.”

So what’s your favorite? Which urban legends gave you a bit of a scare when you were a kid? Or still scares you. The guy with the hook? The couple who ran out of gas? The mysterious hitchhiker? Richard Gere’s gerbils?

Oh, and when you go to bed tonight, check your pillow for earwigs before you sleep.

October 4, 2006

Do It For Johnny



Sometimes things get out of hand. Sometimes you really don't care. Here is a mixture of stories of fun and fury. Have fun reading it cause it went into different directions.

turtle throws down first:

Something’s in my life have always went without question. I always knew I would live on fast food. I always knew I would never have kids. I always would end up in bad situations. It's really not like I stumbled into these situations. It was more like I wanted it. I just wanted to go where the action was and leave the rest behind. I could listen to music all day, but really, I knew at the end of the day, something would come up. You could feel these coming up as the sun went down.

Just learning truths about life.

I woke up with someone handing me car keys saying we had to go watch a gang fight, oh by the way here is some LSD and a beer so get straight quick cause we have to be on the road in ten minutes.

I could have said no. But, the bottom line is...

I didn't.

What the fuck was going on? Two skinhead gangs were battling for ground. I told you, some of this shit got out of control. Someone wanted me on one side to fight for them and someone wanted me on the other while I was just wondering where my cigarette lighter was. See, I always thought that skinhead shit was bullshit. I watched the fucking Church of the Kreator snag my friends one by one in their ideological beliefs and bullshit. I heard the "Why don't you support your white brothers and sisters?" so many fucking times remembering all of them almost puts me in a coma. No, I'm not gonna buy Docs. No, I'm not gonna wear straps. No, I don't like you. The only thing I got from those guys was respect. That's even more than I wanted.

Continue reading "Do It For Johnny" »

October 3, 2006

My Entire Team Sucks

Rivalries. Ever get in the middle of something where felt like you needed to yell out something like LESS FILLING? Ever want to stab someone in the gut just because they were wearing the wrong color shirt? Ever just walk up to a Red Sox fan and say Bucky. Fucking. Dent. just to get under their skin? Then you know what a rivarly feels like. They happen everywhere. Not just in sports. In the office. At school. Hell, even at home. Nothing like a good sibling rivalry to make home life interesting.

So tonight, we've got rival posts for you.

Michele's at bat first.


Rivalries are what makes sports great. I've been fortunate to take part in some of the greatest rivalries ever. Islanders/Rangers. Yankees/Red Sox. There have been some fierce moments in those two little wars. But nothing makes a sports rivalry meaner than when it exists within a family structure. Thus, my hatred for the Mets supersedes my hatred for any sports team that ever existed. Yes, even the Red Sox.

Continue reading "My Entire Team Sucks" »

October 1, 2006

One froggy night

So it's a slow Sunday and I'm digging for new CD's out of the pile. Grrr. I'm tired of these things. Maybe I should get into 2001 and just buy an iPod or one of those like things. But, as we both sat here, both without music, our thoughts went to TV.

We were thinking.....

What are the worst movies you have ever seen on TV?

michele slithers in:

Sunday afternoons on cable. I've got about 600 channels and almost all of the movie channels are showing some low grade sci fi movie about killer animals/insects/things. Always something about how man is destorying his natural resources and he will pay for it in the long run. Man bites nature, nature will bite him back. In the form of giant chickens, killer beavers and screaming worms. Yes, screaming worms.

Squirm

I was gonna talk about Food of the Gods, but I think I'm going to save that for another day. It deserves more tribute than I can give it tonight. But really, I think that movie set the bar pretty high for all other "this is what you get when you fuck mother nature up the ass" movies. FotG came out the same year as Squirm, but I don't really think I appreciated Squirm until much later on, when it started showing up on weekend "bad movie days" on cable. Really, that's every Saturday and Sunday.

I'm going to be honest here. There's not a lot I remember about Squirm. I mean, I just watched it two weeks ago on the SciFi channel and I still don't have all the details right in my mind. But there is one scene I never forgot. The shower scene. Yea, normally memorable shower scenes involve breasts, soap and moaning. Not this one. But we'll get to that later.

Jesus, this movie sucked so hard. I wanted to like it just on principle. Killer worms! That's kind of a cool concept when you think about it. No one ever thinks of worms as killing machines. Gross, maybe. Slimy. But not deathly.

But. Have you ever seen a worm with fangs? Worms with faces of death? Worms that scream? This movie has got them. Thing is, I don't think the makers of this movie thought their cunning plan all the way through. Sure, the concept might have sounded great on paper. Angry worms! Killer worms! Tons of them! With teeth and vocal chords! This sounded good to some producer. Don't ask me why. Maybe he knew Food of the Gods was being made into a movie and he wanted to compete with the giant wasps. Maybe he remembered the movie SSSSS! and thought snakes was such a good idea that worms would work just as well. Like snakes, but smaller. Who knows what he thought. He made the damn movie.

Thing is, he made a movie with not one single likeable character. Everyone is a major league douche bag in this movie. Every character is bloated with cliched stereotypes and pumped full of embarassing dialogue. But hey, I wasn't expecting Martin Scorcese quality shit here. Hell, don't even expect Uwe Boll quality stuff from this movie. That's low bar stuff right there. And this slinks under it.

I doubt they really had dialogue or character development in mind here, though. What they wanted was to terrify you. With worms. Screaming, fanged worms. But the not caring about the theatrical aspects of the film kind of bites them in the ass, because you end up not being scared or nervous or even worried. You get to the point where you just want the damn worms to cover the entire town, sucking the life and blood out of every inhabitant, maybe taking their time and making it hurt in torturous ways that would make the Geneva Convention's balls shrink back into its body. If it were human.

So when the worms are really taking over the town, I was rooting for them. I took a liking to the critters. And when the chick went into the bathroom and turned on the shower and I knew damn well what was going to happen, I watched not in horror, but in appreciation as the worms slithered and poured out of the shower head onto our fair maiden. Oh yes! Get her! Kill her! Make her pay for being such a god damn whore bitch! Yes you dirty little whore, this is what you get for going into the shower to masturbate. The worms will eat your pretty little face off, yes they............

........ Have I mentioned that I'm having a bit of trouble with insomnia? And I may or may not be sleep deprived? Just saying.

Anyhow, I should probably mention here what exactly made the worms come crawling through this backwoods Georgia town.

Electricty.

Yes. Evil electricity apparently makes worms go crazy for human blood and flesh. I bet you never knew that. Well, give the writers credit. They had to get that man/progress v. nature thing in there somehow. It's in their "bad movie writer" contract, I think.

So if there's anything to be learned from this movie it's that worms don't like high voltage, worms can eat through human flesh and worms scream.

Don't believe me? Listen to this. That's the sound a zillion worms screaming.

And with that you will hear the sound of me laughing. And when someone laughs at your attempt at a horror movie, that's not really a good sign. You hear me Uwe Boll? That goes for you, too.

It does make for a fun Sunday afternoon, though. If screaming worms are your kinda thing.

turtle takes a stab

We can start this one off by saying I'm not a TV person. Really. If it isn't Chloe from "24" I really don't care. So, the weekends don't really mean a hell of a lot to me. I mean really, I am not going to watch 14 hours of football or 12 hours of golf. It's just easier turning on music and drifting away with the doggy.

That's really what happens. You think I'm joking. I'm not. Weekends for me pretty much mean watching cartoons in the morning, bitching at Michele about how bad all cartoons suck now, masturbating, then going back to sleep. I'm serious. My pattern is wake, complain, pull, sleep.

I have such a routine, I could be in the Army.

By the time I wake back up, meh, two o'clock or so, I get reminded by all the gmails and phone calls of things I fucked off today. Delete delete delete delete. Hey, it's Sunday. It's what I do. So scraping up, I find my shoes and grab a grape soda and slam it. Then the computer comes on. Then the stereo. Then a cigar. frogs.jpgThen the wondering where I am at. Yes, I do that. I still need about 20 minutes to remember where I am at when I wake up. You should have seen me at Michele's house. That was a mind fuck.

But, anyways, after I get tired of the compy, I hit the TV. Gotta be something on that's good. I only get four channels, so my options are limited. Always have been but, meh, I don't really care. When the CD ends, my attention gets turned to the TV. This, on Sunday, is where I see the worst of the worst movies.

Frogs

Oh for christ sakes. Fucking frogs? With some kind of statement behind it that only the writer knows? Oh christ. I'm way to groggy to deal with this. A frog? Is going to eat you? Cause you pissed it off? Wait. Wait. Wait. I'm figuring this out. Like 2000 frogs pissed at you for moving into their habitat.

See this is the way my mind works. I look at the story and wonder what the times were and what the writer was really, really thinking about when he wrote it. This one was obviously about environmental destruction due to growing construction due to a capitalist economy based on destroying it's own infrastructure.

Or maybe it's just about hungry frogs.

I read too much into these. You should see me break down porn films into some kinda cold war statement. Cause she wanted it anally because it was a protest to the breakdown of the Berlin wall. Don't get me started on Harry Potter movies and their leaning towards a fascist regime in Southern Asia.

Shit, I need a Stairmaster. I got off track again.freeman.jpg

Frogs and angry green things killing people. Now I would give this movie a total bag but after I read the bill, one thing in there caught my mind. Sam Elliot was in there. I missed him. But he was there. Ok. Defining rule. If you have been in a movie with Mr. Patrick Swayze, you must be cool. So since Sam Elliot was in Roadhouse he must be cool. Cause he was in a movie with Mr. Patrick Swayze. So he must be cool. That means the movie must be cool. Trust my logic here, mien readers; this is the way it works.
Or maybe it doesn't.

I have the same theory about Morgan Freeman movies. Except for that one that was about jail or something like that. Nothing fucks up a good movie more then dudes in jail. Jesus, I don't want to see someone being passed around like currency for a pack of smokes. Hell, I can see that down at the local liquor store. So the people in there are cool but, really, even Freeman couldn't save that movie.

What in the fuck was I talking about?

Oh. Frogs.

A movie about frogs that ate people. It's bad. A real stinker. - T

So now that we told you the absolute worst movie we have seen on a weekend, you know, the movies that you can sit and stare at just to watch what else they can do in the "bad" category to get another checkmark, what are yours?

September 29, 2006

Crawling From the Wreckage


A few nights ago we wrote about car breakdowns. Tonight, we've got more bad car stories.

Car wrecks. Most of us have had one. Or two. Or three. Hey, they weren't my fault. I wasn't even driving in the first one.

Car accidents suck. That sound of metal being scraped and crushed stays with you for a long time. But sometimes, if you're lucky, you get a good story out of it.

Like ours.

Continue reading "Crawling From the Wreckage" »

September 28, 2006

This Means Meatwad is Sleeping With the Fishes

This is when it gets tricky. This is when we really have to think which, as many of you know, we don't like to do. We are like Nancy Reagan when it comes to thinking. "Just say no." But, since we were put in this situation, let's see how we can get out of it.

Continue reading "This Means Meatwad is Sleeping With the Fishes" »

September 27, 2006

Breaking Down is Hard to Do


Breakdown. You know the feeling. All of a sudden your car just doesn't want to do what it's supposed to do. Panic sets in. You're screwed. But hey, you're gonna have a good story to tell about this one when it's all over.

These are ours.

Continue reading "Breaking Down is Hard to Do" »

September 26, 2006

It's Not a Bug, It's a Feature

Quirks

Everyone has them. We all have weird personal rules and regulations that must be followed. Things about us that people look at us and say "WTF? Why the hell do you have count the stairs all the time? Why can't you step on the sidewalk crack? How come you have to sit in the aisle seat all the time?" You know you've got them. Strange little habits. Odd aversions. The little things that make you tick, but make others look at you kinda strange like. Here's ours.

Continue reading "It's Not a Bug, It's a Feature" »

September 25, 2006

FTTW Fight Club

So tonight we were inspired. All of us. We thought of an idea and before we talked about it Uber snagged it. This one is all uber's idea. So blame him if this all goes to hell.

We do know alot of you guys missed out on this because this was spur of the moment, but hey hell, it's FTTW.

What was the idea? Take one actor. Take two roles he played. Put them in a fight.

Who would win?

Continue reading "FTTW Fight Club" »

September 24, 2006

Young kid memories

Wow!

What the hell is that?

A strange book falls in your lap from years earlier. In the back of your closet. Barely remembering the words or the title of the book but the feelings burned into the back of your mind come out when the book hits your knee. Something before you open the first page. The dust of the book is in you. Fills your nostrils and reminds you of something. Something you forgot.

There was something about this book that pulled you back. Pulled you into memories, pasts, different lives, and things yet to be done. This was a book that held you. Kept you close. Made you defend it when others would say how stupid it was.

You know what I’m talking about.

What's your favorite childhood book?

Continue reading "Young kid memories" »

September 20, 2006

hockey balls

Funny day.

You ever had a day when you felt like you where in a hole then all of a sudden everything started falling into place?

New columnists, new topics, new looks, new everything about FTTW.

It's kinda cool.

And hours earlier you were pushing your car to the gas station. Have one of those days? Where you can sit covered in sweat shaking, talking to someone about how bad their day has been going and all of a sudden, within seconds, things change.

It's kinda cool.

But that’s just our day. We need to move on. We are getting a few new sports writers. Oh, you damn well knew it was only a matter of time before I got a female roller derby player in here and a hockey player.

Continue reading "hockey balls" »

September 19, 2006

Yo Ho Hos!

Talk like a pirate day.

Honestly, after a couple of years of doing this, it got tiresome. There’s only so many times you can tell the pirate movie joke. Only so many times you can say ‘arrrrrrrrrr’ before someone shoves their fist in your face. Only so many times you can dress like a wench to try to earn some extra cash. Five. Five times before they catch on that you’re not a real wench, in case you were wondering.

But still, we’re gonna talk about pirates. Why? Because someone asked us to. And we give you what you want. Within reason. Don’t ask for something like six extra inches on your penis, because everyone knows that you can only get that through email.

michele walks the plank:

Pirates. I was trying to think of what to write here. Pirate movies! But you know, there just aren’t a lot of good pirate movies. Sure, there’s Ice Pirates but I happen to know that Turtle is going to mention it, so I don’t want to do that.

Oh! Speaking of pirates and movies! Once I had this idea. To make the perfect movie. To take all the elements of every cool movie and throw them together in one glorious cinematic experience. And it all started with pirates. See, pirates are the ultimate in cool. They get to say things like “booty” and drink rum all day long and have loose women with big tits serve them beer and make people walk the plank. Yo ho ho, it’s a pirate’s life for me!

Continue reading "Yo Ho Hos!" »

September 18, 2006

I Got You, Babe

We orginally started this out saying we were going to write about our own worst attributes. The thing we liked the least about ourselves. But, meh. That’s depressing. Then we were going to write about our best attribute. But all I could come up with was that I have nice tits. That’s depressing. So we got on the phone to brainstorm and turtle said, what if we switch it around. Talk about each other’s best attributes. Well, hell. I could do that all night. Probably well into tomorrow. And because we have a lot of new readers on board lately (readers who may not have witnessed the utter emo-ness of the random posts we used to leave for each other on this site) it may give all of you a better of idea of what your hosts are made of. So here we go.

Michele gives you a glimpse of the turtle:

This is easy. Ask my friends. My sisters. I’m always going on about what a great guy Turtle is. But there are things about him that maybe all you - knowing a lot about his past from reading his stories here - can appreciate more than others.

Continue reading "I Got You, Babe" »

September 17, 2006

candy-o

So what can I say?

This is the end of the first week and we are exhausted.

We want to thank all of who keep contributing, keep joining on, keep reading and most of all, those of you who have kept having fun.

But, since it is really not over yet, Michele and I started talking about things today. Mostly about football and someone having to write a poem, but you will all see that later, but mostly about fall and what it brings memories to us. We had an idea for a huge story, but we really didn't want to write those out till the actual time came a little closer.

So tonight what we are talking about is something that we all hated when we were kids.

Shitty candy and Halloween

Continue reading "candy-o" »

September 16, 2006

Musical Secrets of FTTW


Enjoying the new FTTW?

We thought you would.

And it hasn't even begun yet.

But, since that is neither here nor there right now, let's have some fun. I'm on my last cigar and should prolly take a shower sometime today, so we thought we would make this an easy, fun post and be honest with you. Sure, you can see the mp3's and read about our lives and kinda get a feeling of who we are, but deep down, you really can't judge anyone by what they put in their site.

So what do we mean?

You look at us and think punk rock, fast cars, drugs and all that.

But until you really find what is in someone’s heart. What really makes them something called human? You have to look at what they think is a great piece of art, music or film and really, think about that when you see the image of them that is in your mind.

Reality is the new fiction these days.

What do I mean?

What is an album that no one would expect you would love?

turtle gets all weepy on you first.

First of all, any one of you from other sites prolly know I like a lot of different things. I mean come on, I always champion the cause of bringing Mr. Patrick Swayze’s career back into full swing cause well really, he is the most underrated actor of all time, but for music? Well, all I usually do is listen to punk rock or indy crap. It's why I always look better than Michele when we do the "What's Playing Now" part of FTTW. So, I'm good there. See, one of the advantages of that is I am usually only listening to fast stuff. So you guys all think I’m "cool" when we do that column.

Continue reading "Musical Secrets of FTTW" »

September 14, 2006

Cars of the Night: We Love it When a Plan Comes Together



Cars. This site started with our mutual love of muscle cars and we’ve kind of neglected that topic for a while. And being that today’s contributor stories were all a bit on the heavy side, we decided to have a little fun with our topic tonight. Rough sex, Iraq and sleeping on a couch are all well and good, but sometimes you just gotta kick back and say, let's not think too hard tonight.

A while back we did a thing on movie and tv cars. We put our favorites out there and then you all gave us some of your favorites. So we reached back into that post and pulled out two more tv cars to have some fun with tonight.

Michele revs her engine first:

I had a couple of cars in mind here. Dragula. Frankenstein from Death Race 2000. Cool cars. But then I remembered. There was one car that always bugged me. One car that really fucked me up when I watched this show after smoking a joint or two and my mind would start to do that weird overthinking thing. Why are there so many shades of orange? What would peanut butter taste like with Velveeta? How the fuck does this car I'm looking at work?


Continue reading "Cars of the Night: We Love it When a Plan Comes Together" »

September 13, 2006

Don't lie to us. We know you are in on this.

So this is conspiracy theory day!

Why you think something is run by the Government? Why you think the newspaper is always late? Why you think the Three Stooges had a homosexual agenda to kill the world one by one with the use of cigars and eye pokes?

These are the first ones that came up for us.

And as Jack says on "24".....

We are running out of time!!!!

turtle tells the world what they need to know first.

One night I stared at my BAC on the machine increasing as I thought the cops were just laughing at me. Well, they were. I was already arrested. I didn't need this. I thought they were just fucking with me. They were. I sat in a cell.

That's where they all started.

Conspiracy Theories

Continue reading "Don't lie to us. We know you are in on this." »

September 12, 2006

comfort foods: why i ever left this place, i still dont know

After the wonderful recipe that no one is going to try to make by Baby Huey earlier today, we thought it would be a great follow up to do this as our late night typing.

Comfort Food

Don't ask how it got that lame ass name. I don't know how it got associated with being comfy or anything like that. In fact the whole name sounds like it was made up by "Francis" the Head Chef at the local "Free Gay Buffet". All I know is that this is some of the best food there is.

It's something that you always wanted and never forgot. Fuck the name, this is about the food.

Wanna read ours?

Here we go!

Continue reading "comfort foods: why i ever left this place, i still dont know" »

September 11, 2006

Movies and Music. Sometimes It's Just Funny

These are some of the new writers! Feel free to insult them or drag them down. But, remember, they are the ones entertaining you during the day. So as part of our kick off week, we asked them all to do answer question.

We ask you to answer this, too.

The best scene of a rock star in a movie. Wanna answer?

Wanna meet some of our wrtiers?

Join in.

Pril's goes first

Lee Ving as Mr. Boddy in "Clue", and Jane Wiedlin in the same movie as the singing telegram girl that gets shot at the door. Anthony Kiedis in "Point Break". I love "The New Guy", there's tons of goofy cameos in it, like Henry Rollins as the prison warden, Zakk Wylde as the wussy cellmate to Eddie Griffin's character, and Gene Simmons as the mall preacher.

Continue reading "Movies and Music. Sometimes It's Just Funny" »

September 9, 2006

Electric Bugaloo

I was scrolling through my media guide to see what cheesy movies were on today. Because Saturday is always cheesy movie day on cable. You get killer animals, b-grade horror and disastrous sequels. It was seeing Batman and Robin listed in the guide (just writing the title out makes me shudder) that got me thinking. What are some of the worst sequels ever made? This is a pool of titles so deep that you could drown in it. Superman III. Neverending Story II. Rocky 5. Land Before Time 1,478. Jesus, didn't Ducky and gang keel over yet? Are they gonna run that series until extinction takes place? Land Before Time, the Final Chapter: Everyone Dies. Anyhow, we came up with what we think were the worst sequels. Movies that followed up what were pretty decent films with suckfests that made us weep for humanity.


Continue reading "Electric Bugaloo" »

September 8, 2006

space sex: the final frontier



We were looking for something to write about today. Sometimes you have those days where nothing hits you right. So I asked a friend for an idea. He says “Hey, it’s the 40th birthday of Star Trek.” God bless his geeky little heart. Ok, fine. Star Trek turns 40. We’ll write about that.

Except we both hated Star Trek.

Continue reading "space sex: the final frontier" »

September 7, 2006

Ouch. That Hurts.......



Because of the start of the NFL season, something I never watch, and because I am seeing all these hurt guys on the sideline with cut up testicles and cut up stomachs, I thought it would be a good time to think about sports injuries.

And no, I'm not talking about that slow motion compound fracture to that one quarterback years ago.

I am talking about you.


Continue reading "Ouch. That Hurts......." »

September 6, 2006

Red Asphalt

Something everyone has to learn. Something that is feared and anticipated at the same time. Something you look forward too, but at the same time don't wanna take the test. Fuck being afraid. This is what you what, what you need to do, and what you are going to do.

Continue reading "Red Asphalt" »

September 5, 2006

Sweating Til You Bleed - Best Live Album



Live albums. Always hit or miss. Most live albums are just a waste. Your favorite band screaming incoherently and saying stupid things like "Are you ready to rock?" or "You guys are the best crowd on this tour so far!" Right. I bet you say that to all the crowds. Really, the only people who love live albums are the people who don't mind 29 minute versions of 4 minute songs. You know who you are.

Continue reading "Sweating Til You Bleed - Best Live Album" »

Pie Wars!



pies2.jpgBecause another site has the ability to ban me when I start one of these threads, we decided to find out where our readers allegiances are. We are not talking about anything serious here; we just need to get this out of the way it is before our new site premieres next Monday. Might as well figure who has good taste buds and who is just weird.

This is pie war.

This got both Michele and I banned on other sites before, but since this is our site, who really cares?

Yes, this will get ugly.

Continue reading "Pie Wars!" »

explosions and explorers



Have you ever been somewhere you didn't really want to be? Didn't care to be at all? Just wanted to sleep but you had to be there? Well, sometimes these kinda things happen at shows. Big or small. Somwhere you really weren't expecting much but a beer and a place to sleep till the night was over but something big happened?

Continue reading "explosions and explorers" »

September 4, 2006

Stupidest Lyrics Challenge - Big in Japan



We have been challenged.

Continue reading "Stupidest Lyrics Challenge - Big in Japan" »

September 2, 2006

Skate and destroy.. Fuck the Cops


My better half is sick with the flu and her power keeps going out in her house. Fucking New York. That's what you get when you live on an island, I guess.

So tonight, she is gone.

Just me.

Lucky you.

I finally got off my ass and reorganized all my CD's and put them back in order. Keep in mind I have a few thousand, so when I get depressed or bored or lazy, I just pull out another one and toss the old CD on the ground. No, I do not have any of that shit you fancy compy guys have here. No ipod. Sorry. You can send me money at amazon.com/iamacheapbastard
wholikestowhorehimselfouttohisreadersforfreestuff.com so I can get one.

I'm just kidding about that.

I just like to make fun of "bloggers" who pull that kinda shit. Cause it makes me laugh. Why don't you ask for free government cheese, too?

But let's get back on topic.

Continue reading "Skate and destroy.. Fuck the Cops" »

September 1, 2006

i'd kill castro for one of these


Sometimes things happen. They just do. No way around them or no explanation.
One day you wake up and you have suddenly changed. You don't realize it, not your friends do.

What do you do that you know you shouldn't do? Slam that extra beer? One more shot? Get another tattoo cause it's free? Yell at people cause they are old and just need to be yelled at? Yell at hookers for getting too close to your car? What do you do that you really don't want to do but still do because you stopped caring when the Pope was shot in whateverfucking year and you were just more worried about your next candy fix. Nothing except yourself.

These are our vices.

What are yours?

Turtle first:

Continue reading "i'd kill castro for one of these" »

August 31, 2006

true story, i swear

Well, we got a lot done on the site today, as you can tell from the sidebar. Go ahead, click around. Things are moving pretty fast around here. And Kali made her sex goddess debut!

Sometimes you can tell what kind of day we had just by looking around here. Sometimes you have no idea. Turtle had a pretty rough day today and needed to step away from the computer for a while. Definitely not up to writing tonight. So I'm flying solo. But I've got a pretty decent story for you.

celebrity true stories: she who shall not be named


1995. Or 96. I was married (the 1st) at the time. It was the end of very odd summer. I spent a week or two of August with a blonde actress/celebrity who shall remain nameless here, but who is easily identifiable by the stature of her breasts and her hips and by the fortunes of her now dead, but then elderly and frail, husband and whom we shall call "A" so as not to end up with people Googling for naked pictures of this model/B-movie actress/celebrity. And no, I have none.

Continue reading "true story, i swear" »

August 29, 2006

mickey and mexican hats

It's been a stressful day for both of us. Securing writers and redesigning the look of the site. It looks pretty cool, but since we aren't gonna pull it out til we hit it big on the first day, let's just say we are both tired from answering and emailing people to write on the site. We think the end result will be out in a few weeks so stay tuned for that. This isn't easy to do this but it's the price we have to pay to get where we want to go and to all who have responded, we thank you.

FTTW shirts will be coming out soon as well as FTTW bowling shirts, but that once again is killing us cause I gotta go buy emulsion again since mine has turned a funny color and I think it has gone bad. It's been a while since I tin foiled my room to burn screens, but thefinn is doing it and I am, too. So we can have contests on here to get free swag from FTTW.

And, if you haven't figured it out by now, we need one more writer who does free form so if you want to be on our team, do your best in the comments and try to impress us.

But in the meantime, we decided no topic tonight. I've been on this fucking compy all day and so has Michele. So, we are just doing free form writing tonight. But, really, our stories will prolly suck tonight cause I'm having a hard time lighting a cigar to keep awake and I know Michele is out of it.

But here we go!

Continue reading "mickey and mexican hats" »

August 27, 2006

Happy birthday, Kali!....and buy our products

We at turtlemichele.com strive to serve your purposes for getting old like George Foreman wants to grill your hamburgers.

So here are the new additions to our products. We hope you older folks enjoy these.

We carry all the top brands including Bladez for when you you just gotta go. Drive Medical! for when you need to make number two without getting up! The Golden Technologies! Urine be your problemo? No problemo hombre!

Continue reading "Happy birthday, Kali!....and buy our products" »

August 23, 2006

breaking up is hard to do

Michele and I were sitting in bed with when we both thought of things that really shouldn’t be talked about when you are in bed. This slot on FTTW was reserved for someone else who didn't get his story in on time, so we have decided to take a break from what we were doing and fill in the spot.

We decided to write about the worst break up stories we had had. Don't ask why this came up in bed. It just did.

These are ours.

Michele breaks a boy's heart:

This one goes back a way. Waaay back. We're talking edge of 1970's here. 11th grade. Catholic high school. We're gonna call this one:

Blame it on Toto

I date this guy named Bobby. He was a freshman and I took a lot of shit for that but, in my defense, the guy had the same name as a really famous hockey player for the Philadelphia Flyers and, being the uber hockey fan I was, I found that made him irresistable. clarke4.jpgYea, shallow. I know. I found out pretty quick that having the same name as one of the greastest centers ever is not quiet enough to sustain interest in a boy. I also found out pretty quick that Bobby was a bit...hmm...let's call it obsessive.

We were "going out" (that's what we called dating, or seeing each other or hooking up with back then) only about two days when Bobby came into school with a present for me. It was a t-shirt with glittering iron-letters that said Bobby loves Michele. Jesus H. Christ. Two days, dude. I'm not even sure I like you yet, let alone love you. Inside the box was also a single rose. Some might find that romantic. The fact that he proudly declared that he ripped the rose out of the Virgin Mary garden outside the school kind of took away the romanticism. Call me crazy, but knowing where that rose came from made me think that God was gonna kick my ass. Every rose has it's thorn, you know. This one looked like a pissed off God.

Continue reading "breaking up is hard to do" »

August 21, 2006

A slice of the pie

Pizzas. Most of us like them, some of us hate them. Some places and towns have many more than they should and some towns have none. I have found in California, we run the gammut of pizzas from Local, New York, California, frozen, and those cheap little ones you buy when you are all out of money and need to feed alot of people. So let's talk about some pizzas (and no, they aren't called pies, Michele).

turtle takes a shot.

California pizza.

I want to start off saying just cause I live in California, in way do I support or endorse these vile creations.

Applewood smoked bacon, grilled chicken and Mozzarella cheese, hearth-baked then topped with Roma tomatoes, chilled chopped lettuce tossed in mayonnaise and fresh sliced avocados.

Jesus. There is something so wrong with this. There is not much to say about this except "Who the hell made this crap?" And then shoot the first Chef who puts his hand up with a large caliber weapon. Mayonnaise on pizza? My. God.

Continue reading "A slice of the pie" »

August 20, 2006

Cigars, Catfights and Card games

So to keep up with our games week and to also try to wrap all of these themes up before we let you guys take this site over, we had to do the last suggestion. cards.jpgAnother underground will come out soon and yes, I will finish the last Disneyland story soon, but in the last week, getting everything together with all of your stories has kinda been a bitch. Hopefully, all of this will run smoothly and you guys can still see the same schedule on FTTW and even more stories on some days. And maybe even more as we still have more to put in. You guys better not break this fucking site when we are gone. Or we will be angry.

But, since that won't be for another few days, let's get back to where we are going right now. At this very moment. Card games. They are fun, challenging and sometimes addictive. You know you love to watch some kid who can't shuffle and laugh at him as he does such a bad job at shuffling you have to smack him and laugh. It's Darwinism in the form of 52 cards that laughed at you when you lost.

We decided to go a new route today and pick three games. One from our childhood, one from our teen years, and one from our adulthood.

You think you can do the same?

Try it.

turtle shuffles the deck.

Continue reading "Cigars, Catfights and Card games" »

August 18, 2006

This is your life

Today is another day that Turtle and I are kind of busy. But we never want to leave you without something fresh here. So today we just offer you a Question of the Day (which might be a future recurring thing). What's your theme song? What song defines you or your life or your outlook or would be played as your entrance theme if you were a WWF superstar? You know what we mean. What's your song?

Here is ours.

turtle

I have no clue why this song calls me. Maybe because it so defines me. Maybe cause the video (yes, there is a video) of them getting swept up in the desert heat and wind against their faces as they just kept playing. Sand in their faces and they just kept going. The evil power made them do this and it still makes me do this. The call to ask it all to stop but the power that makes you continue. You all have felt it. And you know how it feels. It feels good. And you will keep going.

The evil power of rock and roll. - T

Michele

I'll share a secret with you. I really do have a theme song. It plays in my head every day as soon as I get out of bed. I get up. Look in the mirror. Point and wink. And sing this to myself. Really, it should be playing all the time. I should carry a little cassette recorder around with me and just press "play" every time I enter a room. Because I like to make an entrance. In fact, when I meet turtle at the airport on Tuesday night, the first thing I'm going to say to him is:

Here I am. Rock you like a hurricane - M

These are the songs that we think are our own theme songs. It took up a bit of time to think of them and we both got headaches, but as always at FTTW, we got them out. Just think about what you would like playing as you walk into the forest of the unknown(?) and tell us yours. No explanation is needed.

Just what you want as your theme song.

So what is it?

August 17, 2006

board games and bored nights

Board games! This week will end out in games. We are trying to wrap up the schedule of guest writers that we promised you on Monday (yes, I know what day it is) and kick it out to you. The schedule is almost full but anyone who still has yet to send us anything, please try to do it soon. Other people on here would like to know their spots and we can't finish it til we have yours.

*Daily turtle rant done*

Board games. These were the things you played when your power went out or you were trapped in some god forsaken place with nothing to do. Always a few pieces missing and always wanting to cheat. We all played them and some were cool while others, like Chutes and Ladders, were just straight from the devil's pocketbook. Who can't remember playing Operation on methamphetamine and wondering why that god damn light kept blinking on that little fuckers nose. Seems the fat man can't take much pain.

But, we decided on three to do and we are really interested in ones we missed.

Ready?

turtle rolls the dice first.

Life

The best part about this game was cheating. That's all this game was about. Cheating. Spin the dial and look out the window. Yell "what's that!?" Then your friends gazing away as you became a heart surgeon. That's the way it works in real life. Gotta cheat to be ahead. Unless you get strapped down with kids. I always wondered if there should be new version of this game. Like a 2000 edition. Cause this 1950 shit don't cut it.

You got a bad tattoo. Move back five spaces and get a Hep-C test.

Cause that would be funny.

Mousetrap

Hm. A lot of parts here. Lose one part and the game is ruined. zmouset.jpgA lot of metal balls, too. This whole game looks like some sort of weird gay sex toy that was used for some bdsm action. "Oh no! The mouse is coming for my anus!"

Maybe that's just me.

But after you set this game up, you just wanted it to end. Just to see everything in progress as a final note that you lost. The other kids cheered as you watched the cage come down on your mouse and that god dammed diver jumped into the pool. Meh.

At least there was no water in there. I hope he cracked his fucking head open.

Hungry Hungry Hippos

I call it a board game. Up in the air about this one. Although I've only played this with little kids, I have one thing to say to America. Stop giving your kids so much damn sugar. Man those little bastards could hit that plunger fast. It was like watching River Phoenix OD on cocaine. They plunged away for no apparent reason as I just watched and tried to get up to speed. These kids were beating me. But, I had an advantage. I was bigger. I took one of my hands and held the pink hippo's plunger down. That's one. Looked at the kid from across me and scowled. He slowed down. That's two. Looked at the kid next to me and threatened him with no eating McDonalds tonight if he didn't slow down. Three down.

Sure. I am a bully.

But my hippo wasn't hungry anymore. - T

michele gets into trouble:

Trouble
That damn popping sound. Hated it, but was addicted to the game. I took no prisoners here. I went out of the way to land on your guy and send you back home and then I’d point at you and laugh. I was about ten years old when we were sitting around playing with the whole family. I couldn’t get out of the home slot. Needed a six. Pop. Pop. Pop. Kept getting 1s. Pop. 1. I yell WHY CAN’T I GET A FUCKING SIX? Mom chooses to ignore that. Pop. 6. I’ll be damned. It worked. My three year old sister goes next. Holds her hand over the popper. GIMME FUCKING SIX! I spent the rest of my night in my room, banned from Trouble. I could hear the popping going on for hours and my little sister saying FUCKING SIX over and over. And my mother muttering “I’m going to kill her.”

witch.jpgWhich Witch
What is the deal with these complicated set ups? Who the hell wants to play a game that takes six hours to put together? By the time I got the last of the walls up, the first two would collapse. Fuck it. Who needs this game anyhow? Who cares which damn witch is which? I just took the little plastic kids and the little plastic mice and some red food dye and I brought them into the bathroom and played “Let’s pretend the kids got eaten by mice and are now drowning in a pool of their own blood.” Hey, it’s better than when I found my son playing Bobbing for Barbie Heads.


perf.jpgPerfection
Maybe I just hated games. Because this one drove me crazy, too. Hearing that timer wind down. Faster, faster. You knew that buzz was coming and the board would pop up and the pieces would go flying. I had to do it. Had to beat the clock. Get those pieces in. This is like a freaking IQ test. How many different ways can a parallelogram face anyhow? Fuck you. You are fitting in that hole. Get in there. I am not going to lose. God damn it. Get in there. Time is running down. My heart races, my hands shake, I panic and try to put the square peg in the round hole and shit just blows up everywhere. That’s pretty much the story of my life. I hate this game. -M

So that's our take on board games and bullies and hippos and hunger. Sometimes things need to be taken care of in order to win a game. Some alliegences needed to be formed. But, in the end we all had fun and maybe I gave some kids some nightmares, but really, I was going for McDonalds anyways.

These are our favorite board games.

What were yours?

Reply hazy, try again

Toys! Sure we all dispise the fact that they are so expensive now and we really hate buying them. They cost too much and aren't as much fun and meh. Who cares. The simple fact is that what we had is gone and the kids now have what they have. So if you are gonna put an onion on your belt, we don't want to hear it. We just want to hear about the things you played with in your past. Yes. Add your own sexual remark there. This is about things when you were a kid that made you happy and made you grab another soda for the caffine rush to keep going another few hours to just keep playing.

To get you guys on the ball, later tonight will be favorite board games then toys they should have made, but that's not right now. These are toys you loved as a kid. We picked three to talk about and really hope you tell us yours.

turtle throws down.

Rock 'em Sock 'em Robots

Continue reading "Reply hazy, try again" »

August 16, 2006

now that the statute of limitations is over...

Stupid is as stupid does. And when you’re a kid, or a teenager, or even a very young adult, stupid pretty much goes with the territory. We all did things as kids that tempted fate or even death. Things that, if we could reach back into the past, we would slap ourselves upside the head for doing. Obviously, we got away with them because we are here to tell the tales. Here’s ours. What’s yours?

Michele is up first.

1980. I was 17. We had just graduated high school. That diploma didn’t phase us. We were still stupid. Doing stupid kid things. Dangerous, idiotic things.

When you’re bored on Long Island, the only thing to do is get in your car and drive. You leave your town and go find someone else’s town to be bored in. Yea, we still spent the night trying to figure out something exciting to do, but at least we weren’t doing it in front of our own house. Sometimes the question would get asked. What can we do besides sit here and get wasted? Sometimes the answer would be: North Shore. We’d pile into the car and drive, away from our middle class town and toward the place where the rich people live. Sometimes the answer would be more specific. Sweet Hollow Road. When someone said that, you knew what was coming. Because that wasn’t just a suggestion. It was a dare.

Continue reading "now that the statute of limitations is over..." »

new york and del taco

I was driving around alone tonight, well I had my dog, but that's just a gimmie, but I watched the lights pass by me and smelled the California air. It was so cool. So fresh. I wondered what New York would be like as I shifted gears and pushed it into fifth. Kept driving and passed all the buildings and thru all the traffic. night-driving.jpgThe sounds of honking as I kept going thru the streets. Back alley here and there. A few more obscenties yelled. A little more dirt on my car. Dust, smog and nicotine had formed a mighty bond on my windshield. I tried to clean it to see, but it really didn't matter. All I could do was look forward. Look into the future. What is coming up next. My hair was blowing and the night wind was sucked into my lungs. Stopped at a store and walked out to get something to eat. Prostitutes and gangsters sat around as I talked to a few of them. Just a basic "fuck you" talk as I pushed by them. This is California. This was good. My mind wandered. "So what will happen in seven days?" I got my cheap ass Del Taco and my mind went again. Light a cigar and pet the dog. Push down the accelerator and wonder how fast I could sell my car. Who would take my dog till I get settled and what the fuck was going to happen. I mean I've been everywhere, but never went to a place that I knew I was going to live for the rest of my life.

I stepped out of the car and shoved back some more cheap food and wondered if this crappy cheap Mexican food that I've been making fun of my whole life would be the last time it touches my tongue. Hell. No more Del Taco. I covered it in hot sauce and let my dog out. Walked up to my apartment while watching two bums fight over something. Fuck, I don't care anymore. Beat the shit out of each other for all I care. All I can do is be happy that the girl is asleep and doesn't need to hear this happening on the phone. To tell me I need to get out of there one more time. Open the door and hit the TV. The dog hit the "Michele Couch" and crashed out. The dog's done. She's asleep. I ate a few more bites and walked out to the dumpster to throw the rest of my food out. The bums were passing a bottle back and forth now. I guess the fight was over? Or maybe just a break? I walked back inside and sat down. Grabbed the remote. Turned on the stereo and thought about my future. I love California. But I love America more. I can change. What's a few funny accents and the Atlantic Ocean gonna do? Change me? Fuck no. I've been this way since I was born and bred into my lifestyle.

You can't break me, New York. If California can't do it, you have a snowballs chance in hell of getting me on my knees.

I will be there.

And I will be there to stay.

Get used to it.

But, they better have good sushi in New York or I'm walking, god dammit.

That's my only rule. - T

August 15, 2006

revenge is sweet and so are you

Tonight is just a night where we just wanted to fuck around. We really had no motive behind this. I would like to say that this was inspired by another story that came in to us. Actually by two stories. See, when you guys send us stuff, it inspires us to do different things. Some work. Some don't. Meh. We try. So tonight is just us fucking around and trying to make ourselves smile. As you'll see, we ended up with a common theme. We hope you enjoy.


turtle is up

He didn't have much in his life. Not a whole lot. A truck and some cans with a mortgage due on a broken down house in the middle of Nowhere, USA. He didn't mind it at all. In fact it was always nice to wake up with the smell of paint and rotting wood surrounding him. His house was old and dead. He lived for only one thing. And that one thing he held close to his heart.

He painted houses day in and day out. Sweated on the grass. Climbed ladders and pushed away bees. Ate bad food from Roach Coaches and and felt like he was doing what god wanted hin to do. This was his calling. Through the pain he would push. He was your holy painter.

The seams of his pants rubbed in his skin everyday as he kept painting. Had to paint and had to go on. He had no name. Like the janitor at a local high school, just a man to be looked at and feel sorry for. He ran his brush up and down the side of a house he had never seen before just for his paycheck. Something to get booze so he could get creative again for Vanilla White #5 house paint. Something to make the night to go away til he could get back to his true passion of house painting. He shined when he painted. He could paint like the best of them. Make the paint even and make everything look like new. Spackle here and paint there. The house looked like new.

Sometimes he cried after he looked at his work. He loved this feeling. Drunk on the fumes of the paint and on adrenaline he would perfectly mach the colors while telling the family dog how he was an artist.

This was his pride. This was his love. This was his profession.

One day he was painting in the blistering sun. Sweat running down everywhere as he gasped for air. He still kept painting, I was his love after all, so he had to give his all.

He sweated and sweated til he couldn't breathe anymore. The house was done. The paint was drying. He asked the owner of the house in his exhausted breath for a beer.

She said she didn't give beer to the help.

He looked at her as she walked away and scowled. He looked at his work and scowled. All he ever wanted was to paint a house. To smell the turpintine and get a buzz as he painted for the rest of his days. For his art. For his glory. For the house. But now a simple request was denied and his art form was turned into something cheap. Something easy. .
Something that could be thrown away like a piece of newspaper or an empty beer can.

All he wanted was a beer. All she wanted was a painted house.

She wanted a house that was painted?

Oh, she will get one. -T

michele's turn:

Revenge of the Woman of Kleenex

The lady says to her:
“So, let’s get this profile of yours started. What exactly are you looking for in a man?
“A cape and a sword."
“Come again?”
“A cape and a sword. And he should look good in tights.”
The lady nods her head politely, but her eyes are saying “this one’s out of her fucking mind.”
“Right. Cape. Sword. Tights.” She puckers her lips tightly. “Seems like you’re looking for a superhero.” She chuckles as she says this.
“Yes. I am.”
“Aren’t we all, sweetie? Except mine would be wearing a silk robe and boxers.”
Anna nods absently.
“Anyhow,” puckered-lip lady continues, “Any specific traits you’re looking for?”
“Some kind of superpower. But not stretching. Been there, done that.”
“Superpower? You mean like breathe underwater or something of the sorts?”
Anna throws back her head and laughs loud.
“Has he been by here? You would think after all this time he would just come clean and hit the gay personals.”
anna.jpgLip lady drums her pen on the desk. She puckers again. Anna thinks it could be a nervous habit.
“I’m not sure I’m following you here,” she says. “Are you some kind of reporter for a satire magazine?”
Anna exhales loudly.
“I am,” she says slowly just in case lip lady is not quite the bright light she makes herself out to be, “looking for a man.”
“Right. Man with cape, sword, tights, and flying ability.”
“Did I say flying? No, I didn’t.”
“So, you’re open to other umm...superpowers?” Her lips get even tighter and they form a small, red-stained “o” and Anna thinks that lip lady looks like a balloon that’s about to pop.
“I’m open to anything that’s not stretching or flying.”
“You’re serious, aren't you?”
“Yes.”
“You know what the odds are, lady?”
“I’m quite aware.”
“Tell you what. Let’s skip over this part for now and get to you.” The lips unpucker and Anna can see red lipstick on the lady’s otherwise gleaming teeth. She says nothing. The lady stifles a yawn and continues.
“Do you have any hobbies?”
“I like scaling walls in my spare time.”
“Mmmhmm. So....you’re an athlete?”
“You could say that.”
“I will.” Lip lady taps, taps, taps the pen. She puckers and unpuckers and Anna thinks of fish.
“Would you prefer an athletic man?”
“If you mean leaping tall buildings athletic, yes.”
“Lady, every woman who comes in here is looking for Superman in one way or another.”
“What? You think Superman is the only one who can leap tall buildings? I’ll have you know that he does not own a patent on that superpower.”
Lip lady is getting frustrated. She’s doing the fish thing with her mouth constantly now and tapping her pen on the desk.
“Can you not be so obtuse, miss? I’ve got a bunch of other women out there who will most likely cut the chase and ask for a SM/NS/DF and be done with it.”
“Well then, they will just be settling. There are million SM/NS/DFs in this city. And I bet hardly a one of them has a sword and a cape.”
“Let me guess, you’re looking for that specific one that does.”
Anna smiles. “Obviously.”
Lip lady thumbs through the papers on her desk, looking harried and impatient the whole time.
“I’ve got a D&D player uptown.”
“No.”
“I’ve got a stage actor on Long Island. He does Shakespeare so there’s sure to be tights and a sword invovled.”
“No.”
Lip lady is puckering fast and furious now and is just about to give up when a yellowed, wrinkled paper falls out from the pile she is holding.
“Hmm..what’s this?”
Anna leans forward and tries to read along with Lip lady.
“If you are looking for a super man with super power, that’s me. Don’t be afraid of a man in a cape, ladies. You never know what’s underneath that cape until you try.”Anna notices a big “C” marked in red ink across the top of the paper.
“C?”
“Crazy.”
Anna smiles.
“We keep the Cs around just for shits and giggles.”
“Well that shit and giggle is mine.”
Lip lady rolls here eyes. “This paper has been around here since 1991. I don’t even know if he’s still at this number or is even still looking for a woman. For all I know, he’s at a science-fiction convention right now dressed as Luke Skywalker.”
“You know so little, ma’am, it’s scary.”
Lip lady looks like she’s about to say something but instead tucks the paper into Anna’s file and makes the fishy face.

“I’ll try to get in touch with him and give him your fact sheet. You can take it from there.”
Anna stands up and walks out. Not a handshake or thank you. Just walks on out the door, and doesn’t see Lip lady taking out a red marker and scrawling a big “C” across Anna’s paper.

Anna’s phone rings two days later.

“Hello, is this Single Girl looking for Superhero?”
“Indeed.”
“Coffee at 5 today?”
“Sure.”
“Meet me in front of the candy shop by Penn Station. I’ll be the one wearing...”
“A cape,” Anna finishes.
“Right.”

5pm. Right on time. Anna sees him standing in front of the candy shop. His cape is black, lined with purple silk. He sword is hidden under the cape, but she knows it’s there. His hair is slicked back in that obnoxious, macho way. She looks for the scar above his eyebrow, just to make sure. It’s there, bright and ugly. She gets a flash of anger when she sees the scar and remembers how he got away the last time. She will not disappoint her crew again.

Cape guy stands there. Waiting. Expecting a beautiful single woman who will fall madly in love with him upon first sight. He doesn’t even give a thought to explaining to a mere mortal why he lives underground and why he can crush a two ton SUV with his bare hands. He just wants a warm body in bed next to him when he comes home from a hard day trying to save the world.

Anna approaches him, her finger steady on the laser gun in the deep pocket of her fur coat. She can tell by the smarmy look on Captain Crusher’s face that he is still the shallow, egocentric man she once worked for. Still the guy who thinks he can get by on just his looks. And his bone-crushing abilities.

She gets within two feet of Crusher, slips her hand out of her pocket and aims the laser gun at him.

In an instant it’s over. The invisible laser has struck Crusher in his crotch. The one place he doesn’t shield with laser-resistant lead. He always had this fear that the lead would make him impotent. Some super beings have an Achille’s heel. Crusher had an Achille’s dick.

As the rush-hour crowd hovers over Crusher, assuming that the crazy guy with the cape had some sort of stroke, Anna makes her way back down the stairs, into the deep of Penn Station.

Her crew will be pleased, indeed. But not as pleased as she.

[anna created at hero maker]
[title of story is in reference to this ] -M

So that's what we did this night. Just totally let things go and somehow we both worked our way back to revenge. It's what happens. I told you we think alike. One day I'll wake up with a horse's head in bed next to me or she will be cover in blood at her high school prom reunion. We work like that. No. Not really. I really hate horses and she wants to become a zombie so I think those methods of revenge will be more like Anniversary gifts. We work like that. These are our revenge stories. What are yours?

August 14, 2006

Fishin' and giggin'

So continuing with our food day ideas, and cause some of us promised to tell you stories, we continue with the theme. This is about hunting for food. Yeah, I know. Sometimes it's gruesome and for some strange reason it happened mostly in our childhood. We are both not hunters and what other people do is their own business. We are not PETA and we really don't care what you say or do, but the simple fact of the mater is, we both did it. Hunting for food.

Here are ours.

turtles gig.

Frog Giggin'

Oh, I could tell you I stared down the mighty buck horns of a deer with a rifle, but I haven't. I could tell you I have 12 gauged a beautiful pheasant out of the sky, but I haven't. I could tell you I fought a grizzly bear to the ground and killed it with a toothpick, but I haven't. Well, I have eaten Ostrich burgers before, so I guess that kinda counts. Them ostrich birds needed to be in my belly. They needed to be eaten. I took care of that. See. Hunting man turtle.

But, lets get on to funny stuff.

Frogs.

Continue reading "Fishin' and giggin'" »

tastes just like chicken, they say

We’re still thinking about food from this morning’s post. Well, we think about food a lot. I like food. Food tastes good. But not always. Sometimes you run into some bad food. Something that makes your stomach turn. Sometimes what you think is a bad food, someone else thinks is great. Like a cow’s eyeball. Don’t look at me, look at turtle. He’s the one who ate that.

So we’re gonna talk about gross food today. What’s the grossest thing you ever ate? What’s disgusting to you that’s normal to other people? Or what weird food combos do you eat that make other people look at you all weird like?

Notice how we waited til after lunch time to post this. We’re good like that. We always have our readers in mind. So get gross on us. Let’s talk about disgusting food.

turtle grosses you out first:

Continue reading "tastes just like chicken, they say" »

Sundays with friends and family

It's Sunday and there is nothing to do. Sure we can cook alone and hang out by ourselves and listen to music, but really, what we always wanted to do was hang out with our friends and family. Something we all do. BBQ's with friends and family. Drinking a lot and playing golf. As long as you had some kind of fun, everything was cool. That's the way it works.

Gatherings. Not really parties. Just more of a chance to hang out with family and friends and smell the food being cooked as you listened to a story about some relative or someone who broke their leg. Things you might not wanna hear, but you do it for one reason.

The food.

So today's story is about the one thing that holds all people together.

Sunday food, familes and friends.

These are our memories.

Continue reading "Sundays with friends and family" »

August 12, 2006

Turning on the Happy Switch

Tonight is pretty simple. We were tossing ideas around and one of us said something about smiling. Happiness. What makes you happy. Maybe it's a whole bunch of things. Maybe it's thinking about one moment in your life when you found happiness. We all find it in different ways, in different places. So we took this topic and wrote. And then when we were done, we showed each other what we had. That's how we work it. Neither of us knows what the other is writing til we are done.

Well, tonight we kind of went in really different directions. It happens. We had an idea and sometimes we will sit down to write going off our idea and it just turns into something else. And we end up with two really different directions. Either way, you still get a little turtle, a little michele. But a different variety of each. We just had different paths to happiness tonight. But at least we both got there.

So tonight's topic is finding happiness. Wherever you may. Happy Places.

Continue reading "Turning on the Happy Switch" »

August 11, 2006

welcome to friday night

Not a lot going on around here tonight. My trusty co-writer had a really bad headache and went down. It happens. What can you do. So In lieu of writing a story, I thought I would update all of you on how the reader week was going. Stories are coming in and they have been placed in our system. We have not altered anyone's style or format.

And.. there is more room for other writers. So if you want in, just send us something. All credit will be yours and crossposting is encouraged.

The Captains go down with the ship!

Continue reading "welcome to friday night" »

get off my lawn

So, in case any of you don't know, Michele and I will be out of commision for a few days shortly. We didn't want this site to go all ghost town, so we are getting volunteers to submit stories while we are gone.
help.jpg thefinn will be the one who is running this ship called FTTW and he will set everything out.

Thank you for all the stories already sent in. We still need more so if you want to jump on this, there are still about 10 slots open. Once we get everything set up we will post a schedule so you can see your story when it comes out. Gmail us at fttw10 at gmail dot com if you want to be involved.

But that is neither here nor there.

Inspired by another reader, who will be a guest poster when we are gone, we have another idea.

Things change as you get older. Things sometimes get better or sometimes you want to tell the kids get off you lawn. These stories might have absolutley nothing to do with each other. We don't check on each other FTTW. We just do. Grab an idea and just go. So this is our take on what has changed since you were a kid.

What changed for you?

Continue reading "get off my lawn" »

August 10, 2006

snow job

So it's been a bad few weeks for weather. And we aren't really talking about your hometown cause we really couldn't care less about you when we are covered in rain or sweating so much we could bottle it and sell it as "Evian" water.

I'm just kidding. Really. We care about the weather where you live. No, really. I'm leaving the land of earthquakes, forest fires and mudslides for humidity and snow. Everytime I was on the east coast I was told about the humidy thing. Meh. I never felt it. Could be because it was always snowing but who knows. I look at the pictures from all the bands from New York and they are wearing coats and jeans. Michele wears jeans. This can't be that bad. I'm from Fresno. That's where I cut my teeth on weather. Streets of glass. It can't be that hot in New York.

But, this brings into mind our topic for the night.

Weather.

What scares the hell out of you when it comes to weather? What makes you want to lock the doors and watch reruns of "Mr. Rogers" and let the day go by? Other than The Roger's cool causal wear. prince_01_01.gifprince_01_02.gifThe Rogers. Loafers. Cool sweaters. A little train that takes him to some drug induced land with puppies and cats and owls and shit like that living in trees. Plus there is a ghastly looking Prince who is too retarded to figure out why no one likes him much less run a kingdom.

Wait. Weather.

What kind of weather really messes your mind up? Heat? Humidity?

Here are ours.

Continue reading "snow job" »

August 9, 2006

I'm on a fastfood diet

Some days you just don't want to cook. Some days you wonder if you have the energy to change the TV to something less annoying then finding out "Who the daddy's mother's baby is" and Maury Povich is drilling a hole in your head. Open the fridge and there is nothing. Well, There might be something, but since it has grown legs and now seems to making an army of other rotten food you might wanna stop the revolution before it starts and toss it out. Christ. I don't need Lenin in my fridge and from the looks of the cheese, we might have another Stalin coming up. Food assasinations. For the good of the fridge.

Ok. When you start thinking about Russia in 1918 in your Kenmore fridge, it might be time to get something to eat. Bolshveik Bologna and Communist Cold Wraps means only one thing.

You need to eat.

Now.

So we decided on something today that we hope you will all enjoy.

What's your favorite fast food?

turtle is up!

Continue reading "I'm on a fastfood diet" »

August 7, 2006

we just got tired of cleaning our windshield

Inspired by the comments on one of the new writers on FTTW (yes, there will be more) we have decided to take on a subject that is kinda iffy in our book. We know this is a site that is visited by a lot of younger readers so we try to keep all of this stuff family friendly (turle's nose grows) and we try to make this stuff a little easy to our softer readers (turtle's nose grows more) we try not to make any enemies (turtle's nose is now touching the screen) and we all try to have fun (turtle's nose comes back a little). But, sometimes we have to kick in something that was talked about in thefinns post.

This is FTTW after all.

Addiction and withdrawl with a vanilla flavor.

Quitting Cigarettes

turtle first:

I was on the floor. Just got out of a hospital after a car wreck. I really only knew to save the butts. Save them for an hour later. Mexican children and bad TV were running thru my head as I wondered if I would ever walk again. Sorting out the details of the wreck while trying to feel the fingers on my left hand. Numb. Numb. Feeling. Feeling. Feeling. Well hell. I got three out of five. That's better then fucking Vegas odds if you ask me. Slam my hand on the table and realize you will never feel them again. Shit. Tie the wound up. Oh well. I guess that's just life.

Continue reading "we just got tired of cleaning our windshield" »

We are just having fun here

Welcome back to FTTW.

Today we are still both out of it. Thank you everyone who mocked me for burning myself and for calling me stupid. Hey. You damn well all know you would have done it it too. It's like dumping extra wasabi on sushi. You know it will hurt, but you need to do it.

So lemmie alone.

Anyways, a new day is rising and we need something else to do.

I have a few things to do today and so does Michele, so we will keep this short. Tonight will be a new story inspired by a reader that will be long and hard. That sounds like a porno, but really it is about recovering off an addiction. This one will be about nicotine, but we really don't want to get into any deeper drugs. Read the disclaimer.

So, since we are doing something deep tonight, we decided to do something fun today.

Many times I have said "That would be a great name for a band" from some of your comments. Just messing around. I would never be in a band named that, but really, some of them are really funny.

So for today. Take a minute and let your mind go and tell us what you think a cool name for a band would be. And really, as you will see in mine, the don't have to be serious. Just give us a few so we can all laugh at your creativity.

Ready?

turtle is up first.

Continue reading "We are just having fun here" »

USS Turtle

oko.

It happened. The boat burned. Well, burned is really not a good word for it. It blew up hard. What you will figure out about this site if you stick around long enough is that some of us have common sense, but I don't. But, dude, it was funny.

If you don't know what I am talking about, read down a few posts to the Isaac thing we did tonight.

All my neighbors were out as I launched my boat. I lit the oars up on the little Viking boat and pushed it in the water.

Meh. This isn't working. Dumped more gas on it and planned on running back to take a pic.

But man! The little oars were burning and the water was on fire and everything was cool.

But, it wasn't cool enough. It needed more gas dumped in.

Continue reading "USS Turtle" »

August 4, 2006

that song sucks. like, really sucks.

This afternoon is a movie break afternoon. This theme will continue when we do another post tonight, but we both had a feeling that kicking out these titles to you so fast is really not giving ourselves enough time to think about what we really like. So the rest of the day, we are going to sit around and think about the picks we have for tonight. Because every time you respond with a movie, we slap our heads and say "oh yeah." So we are going to take the rest of the afternoon off and think about it and come back tonight. Movie week has two days left and we still need input for what you guys want to see as the final two themes.

But, since that is neither here nor there and you really can't do anything about it now, let's move on to a new topic for this afternoon.

Bad Memory Songs

You guys know these. I have a lot. Some will only be told to a close friend, but there still are ones that can be told for some strange reason. You have them. You still remember from something. Somewhere. Something that when you hear on the radio, you cringe and remember where you were at and think back to those times and just shiver. You might hate the band or you might love them, but that doesn't matter. When you hear it, you just put your head down and wonder why you did that.

These are ours.

Continue reading "that song sucks. like, really sucks." »

July 31, 2006

let's get ready to rumble

Been a long night. I was just fucking around when I thought of an idea. Sometimes ideas work, sometimes ideas don't work and sometimes they just suck. You have to realize that when we do stories from our past, they stir up memories from the past. I thought up an idea and started to write, but realized that Michele hated this story and didn't want to see it ever. The light of day was not meant for this story. Meanwhile, she was busy writing something she didn't want to write. So in the best interests of both of us, we scrapped the idea. No one wants to hear about how a loved one was hurt or how a loved one was about to die.

Not good stuff.

So we apologize to you readers for sticking with us even thou we said we would do something big. Let's face it. Sometimes our ideas suck. This was the King Suck of ideas. And it messed both of us up.

But since that is neither here nor there, let's get on with tonight's topic.

Wrestlers

You know you love them. The bad guys. The good guys. Vince McMahon is a prick and whatever. All I know is that when I come home on Thursday nights, something like "WWF Raw" is playing in the background as I fix dinner and type.

But remember back. Way back. When you were kids. The cool guys. The ones who would be good one week then bad the next. An allegiance was for shit. Meant nothing, brother. Here one day, gone the next. As long as there was a chair and you had a head, the was no peace treaty. Feel the mat. And The Mouth of the South has a bull horn if the chair won't shut you up.

Continue reading "let's get ready to rumble" »

July 29, 2006

Toys and a tick

No, this post isn't about crabs in pubic hair. This is about what you have on your shelf that is cool. I know most of mine are pretty cool, but also kinda dorky. When we ask you about toys, we ask you which ones do think are the coolest. I have already told you about The Cheat, the plastic Jesus nitelite, and the Real Doll in my closet, but let's talk about the coolest one you have. The one that you dust off to look at every few days while people ask you why you are such a dork.

If any of you know anything about Michele, you know she is going to have way cooler toys then me. She wrote the book on cool toys. Cool toys, Michele be thy name.

I only have a few cause, well, I suck. But the ones I have are kinda neato.

So we are going to tell you ours.

We want you to tell us yours.

turtle goes first this morning.

I was sitting at home when I was given this toy.tick.jpg Fine. I'll admit it. I got drunk one night and did something on my leg. I still think it is cool, what I did that is, but it was something that you do when you drank too many beers and have a roomate with a tat gun. I think it still looks cool. Sometimes I regret it, but still, meh. It is a tribute to one of the greatest characters ever. I think. God, that sounds stupid. But at four in the morning, it was drilled on my......jeez. I'm just gonna stop now. I was drunk and I got it. Fuck, every day I thank god I don't have a Playboy Bunny on my ass or something like "Fun Hole" above my ass with an arrow pointing down. Wait. we are talking about toys here, right?

I don't know.

Continue reading "Toys and a tick" »

July 28, 2006

vacation tales: madness and mad magazine

Since it is Summer and both of us are feeling hot, tired and wet, we decided to send something out to you. When you are sick of it all. Just need a break. Mark your vacation days and get out of town. Where do you go to relax?

One place, or two, that you have always loved to go to get away from it all. Some of you have never had that chance. Some of you always had dreams of going to Spain of Germany but you really couldn't get there. This post today is about where you did go. Not where you want to go. Just a place that you always went to. To get away. From everything. Just spend some time with friends and watch the sun go down as you wonder why couldn't this be everyday.

We will tell you ours, but as always, we ask you to tell us yours. And why.

Ready?

Lake Tahoe, CA

golfcourse.jpgOr more specifically Donner Lake and the Tahoe Donner area. There is a house up there that I have full access to. Somewhere I go when I just wanted to get away from everything. Lake Tahoe is an hour away from most places in Northern California.

I drive fast.

When the strains of the day get to be too much, I would stock up on dog food and fresh fish from a local store. Pack the dog in the car and just drive. Fresh cigars and music. Hit the open road. Air conditioner on till I actually hit the hills. Then the snow would slowly start showing up. The smells would hit you. And you were only halfway there. The car could take the elevation. The dog looked happy with a new chewie. We were set. I didn't have to talk to anyone. Just a few days to relax at this mansion on the side of a golf course. I could drive around in a golf cart to get more fish so I didn't need a car. Just me, the dog and a huge BBQ. In those times, I would sit on the back deck with the stereo cranking out Neil Diamond while thinking of life. If I really wanted to play this game anymore. Was there a reason to go back? I mean really, I could just sit on the deck and try to watch myself wither away as my last breath was sucked out by the trees around me. Pretty perfect way to die if you ask me.

Continue reading "vacation tales: madness and mad magazine" »

July 27, 2006

Rabbit Season!

So what's your favorite Bugs Bunny cartoon? studio_gates.jpgYeah, we all have our favorites and yeah, a lot of them have been cut to shit due to PC crap so the only way you can really get them is if you get them on DVD. So if you watched them anytime between the 70's and now, you got cut up crap that took all the shotguns out. And the mayhem. And the violence. I blame Clinton. Or Ford. Or Carter. Or Reagan. Or my mom overcooking my burrito. I can point fingers. I can do that. Because I'm the Governor.

But, today we ask you what is your favorite Bugs Bunny cartoon. Some of you will find ours a little bit shocking and overdramatic, but realize one thing. These cartoons shaped the writers of FTTW to be who they are today. I'll still sing some of the songs in the old cartoons. Michele does too. So these are our favorites.

What are yours?

turtle goes first.

Continue reading "Rabbit Season!" »

July 26, 2006

FTTW Reader's Choice: We Had to Have It

It seems as if you, the readers, have commented on what we write about tonight. We asked earlier today about what you wanted tonight and you responded. We counted the most number of votes in agreement for our topic of choice. Kali wins this round.

This is it.

You wanted blood, you got it.

But, this comes with a price. You need to tell us what your "first must have" is. We gotta deal?

Then lets do it.

Our first must have.

turtle is up first.

Really, I never had a must have. I can tell you about the time I tried to steal a Happy Steak sign from one of the last ones being torn down, or when I stole a M*****B****** sign to for someone to make them smile for the night. But, in reality, I've never had a "must have." It's just not in my nature. I looked for old skateboard pictures and thought about my past. Maybe the tattoo I never finished. Maybe the skateboard. Nothing ever really pulled me in. You never really get used to having "must haves" when you never expect anything. I sat for at least a half an hour tonight thinking about it. What was the first thing I had to have?

Continue reading "FTTW Reader's Choice: We Had to Have It" »

New York State of Mind

I called Turtle about 3am this morning when I woke from a pretty bad dream. We talked a bit and he told me he wrote his farewell to California.

I understand why he's sad to be leaving. I know what it's like to call only one place home. I've lived here - not just New York, not just Long Island, but this particular little town - my whole life. I've moved four times and it's always been within this town. I'll leave here someday. I've always wanted to live somewhere else, somewhere new, and I promised Turtle that when the kids are out on their own (which frighteningly isn't that far away) I'd head back to California with him. Maybe San Diego. I hear the weather is nice there.

I'll be as sad to leave here as Turtle is to leave his home state. It's what happens when you fall in love with the place you live in. Even if you sometimes loathe it, sometimes wish it would sink into the sea, you still love it. It's home. It's my roots. It's for me. Not just Long Island, but New York in general. I'm kind of proprietary over this place.

Continue reading "New York State of Mind" »

California Dreaming

This is something I had to do. It was tugging at me. Something that had been churning inside me like a shot of vodka on an empty stomach. It had to come out. Most of you readers know by now how many places I have lived but there was always one thing that they all had in common. If I was driving back or flying back, the second I crossed its border, I knew I was home.

California. california_sunset.jpg

I love it and always have. This is my home. This will always be my home. Soon I will be a New Yorker, but I really won't be. I will never be. Michele understands that. Her family knows that. I will just be a Californian living in New York. No matter how much she tells me it will be like California, it won't be. It will never be. This is where it all comes together. Everyone comes together. We have earthquakes and forest fires and riots and all the other shit most places have.

But here we have Disneyland. You can't fuck with that.

So this a short post asking you to think of the song that best represents your state. Which ones made you ask yourself why didn't you write this song? I have an advantage cause I have lived everywhere around this place. But what song does your state have? Who sang a song that so perfectly described your state that you think about it every time you get on an airplane?

Continue reading "California Dreaming" »

July 25, 2006

summertime blues

Lazy day. Sleep away. I'll find something to do. Later today.

Welcome to summer. Most of you know that it is hot even in Alaska this week, so we thought back about things from the past. Hot things. No, not sex. I don't like heat. Even when I'm naked, I don't like the heat. There is nothing you can do about it. At least in the winter you can wear cool scarves and feel the pleasure of cold sheets on a cold night. Pulling the sheets over you while digging close down to the bed. Covers on and shivering for the first seconds while you warm the bed up and stick your head under the covers.

But in the summer you are just screwed. cow_skull.jpg

So Michele and I decided to take on something new today. She had the idea of writing about past jobs. Specifically, what were our worst summer jobs. You know the ones you had to get because you were either bored to death of watching reruns or your parents kicked you out of the house and forced you to get one. We all had a few. And we all hated them.

So today we dedicate this post to the kids in high school who have to do this kind of work.

You know why we dedicate it to them?

Cause we don't have to do it anymore.

Have fun reading our memories and feel free to tell us your worst summer job. Cause we don't want to feel like the only losers here.

turtle is up first.

I need a job. Dammit. I'm broke. I need something easy to find. Bands were just starting in our neighborhood and strings don't grow on trees. Plus, I needed a job cause the summer was boring. I wasn't one of those kids who ran out and played in the water. If it didn't have to do with beer or a skateboard, I'd be sitting in front of a TV or in some warehouse packed with mics running thru guitar amps. Well, running thru them till the guitarist got there and bitched at us for using his equipment. Guitarists are sucky little whiny bitches when it comes to that stuff. "You are gonna blow my amp! Stop it!"

Meh.

But I needed something to do. Sitting alone in a garage playing for four or five hours a day gets old. Especially when you suck balls on bass. Everyone was working at one place. Well, what the fuck. Let's get a job, turtle. Might as well.

Continue reading "summertime blues" »

July 24, 2006

Of Tigers and rats...and wor wonton soup

Honestly, I have no idea where this idea came from. We are were just having fun and messing around when Michele found a site with our "Chinese Year of the Whatever" on it.

You know the Chinese restaurant mats that you read while you are waiting for your food. This will be a quick post cause we are doing something bigger tonight, but the bottom line is, this made us smile. Most of this stuff is pretty much us, which is weird, but really who knows.

So we are going to do this. Post what it says from alot of sites.What about our year? What does it say?

We ask you to do the same. Who is your animal?

Keep in mind this is all in fun and really, in the end, this will make you hungry for potstickers.

Turtle goes first.

THE RAT

Being born a Rat is nothing to be ashamed of. In China, the Rat is respected and considered a courageous, enterprising person. He likes potstickers. It is deemed an honor to be born in the Year of the Rat and it is considered a privilege to be associated with a Rat. Rats know exactly where to find solutions and can take care of themselves and others without problems. They use their instinctive sense of observation to help others in times of need and are among the most fit of all the Animal signs to survive most any situation. Even when the Dim Sum is cold.

Continue reading "Of Tigers and rats...and wor wonton soup" »

July 23, 2006

easy like a sunday morning breakfast

So in the interest of all fairness, I have to say this first. Someone gmailed us from Australia and gave us a few cars to review. shrugging.jpgWe do anything that you guys ask us to, but I always like to send a gmail back to them thanking them for their submission. Hey, if you took the time to write it, we will take the time respond to thank you. The problem today being, we got our gmail kicked back. But, I do want to say, mein readers, that it will be done tonight. So thank you reader and we are not ignoring you. Your email just sucks. But stick around for tonight, cause we will do your idea.

On to Sunday morning!

Sunday mornings are filled with bad TV, bad ads, and naps. I don't even bother to turn on the TV on days like this. My attention span is so short it would just waste power. There has to be something good about this day. Since Michele and I just woke up, some later than others, and we both decided on one thing to do - Eat! - the idea was formed. The words were put down and now you get to read about our favorite breakfast foods of all time.

Lucky you.

Here we go!

Chicana Omelette

This one was pretty simple for me to think about. This is what I ate every Sunday and Saturday nights. Damn, I ate it a lot. It's no secret to any of you that I grew up in a pretty poor part of a barrio, so these foods were pretty much a staple. But then I moved away. Lost all of it. Hell, I can still get shitty burritos or shitty chimichangas, but the base food was what was missing. I don't know how to make it and I'm not even going to try. But, it was my Sunday breakfast. I loved it. Just the entire neighborhood cooking up this big pot of stew to dump on scambled eggs. Some beans on the side and a bunch of tortillas and it was go time, baby, go time.

If any of you don't know what it is, here's a simple explanation.

Continue reading "easy like a sunday morning breakfast" »

July 22, 2006

A Little Goes A Long Way

Little people. What better way to start off a Saturday night! Before this post starts I do want to say that we are NOT making fun of anyone. Michele told me it was my night to pick a topic and I said something short. An idea was born. Who is your favorite little actor or actress?

"You can't be serious, turtle."

Yes I am. I said it half joking like until I found out my favorite little person had passed away. The man who defined the term "little person". An advocate of rights for all people with disabilites.The underdogs. Plus he was in Little House. And that makes him cool.

Gotta go with him.

Michele has some dude in cheesy horror movies or Star Wars or something like that. He might have been an Ewok or maybe a Leprechaun. But, as she told me on this one, she is going all out.

Little lesson to you all. Don't insult a Star Wars freak by telling her that your little person is better then hers. In fact, don't even get in a discussion about them with anyone, because at the end of the day, you know there will be no winners.

Star Wars fans just go off sometimes.

But, it was my idea and this is done with nothing but respect. If any of you think in any way that we are making fun of them, direct your anger at me. This was my idea and not Michele's. We are not making fun of anyone. We are paying tribute to some of the greatest actors that made us smile thru the years.

Wanna do it?

Here we go!

Continue reading "A Little Goes A Long Way" »

July 21, 2006

You fucked up! You trusted us!

Roadtrips! Everyone loves roadtrips! Right? Well, maybe not. They always seem like a good thing at the time when you are planning them. "I can do 16 hours on my head!" Yeah, right. Wait til you get about four hours in and we will see how your story has changed. So tonight we were asked by Kali to do something on roadtrips! woz.jpgThis is another thing about FTTW. We will do anything you ask unless it involves anything about sheep sex. And that's a personal problem I have. Michele and I are working that out and I would kinda like to keep that between us. Cause sheep are just so sexy.

Holy crap! I got off track there!

Forget I said that.

Anyways, it's Friday night and we were asked to do something different. Any one of you that have any ideas for us or want us to do a theme, we will do it. Gmail it to us. As you can see we write a lot and work off any ideas you give us. We find it kinda fun when someone asks us to do something for them. It makes us think. But keep in mind that you might not get what you wanted in the end product. Since we don't know where are going with it til we get there. You kinda get what you pay for. We hope you all enjoy reading these as much as we do writing them.

turtle goes first.

Continue reading "You fucked up! You trusted us!" »

1978: You Make Me Feel Like Dancing

Turtle is recuperating from a long night. I'm sitting here with a stomach virus I caught from my kid, but I'm restless. So turtle says "write about a year. I'll catch up later." Well, this isn't so much about a year. More about a specific day within a year. And I told this story a long time ago in another life, but I don't know that any of you were around for that. So here's my story of teenage rebellion and anarchy in the name of rock and roll.

1978


I'm in high school, beginning of junior year. There's me and three guys and we are best of friends. We do everything together. And by everything, I mean nothing. That’s what we did back then. Nothing. Listened to music, complained about music, got high or drunk, complained about how bored we were, listened to music. That - music - was the thing that really holds the four of us together. Most of our friends listen to music as kind a background noise to their lives. Not us. We live it. Breathe it. Spend entire days discussing it, dissecting it, and just listening. .yessongs.jpg The Clash and the Jam. Rush and Brian Eno. Cheap Trick and The Who. We pride ourselves on our eclectic taste in music (I think we would be called music snobs today) as much as we pride ourselves in what we didn’t listen to: Pop music. Disco. Bruce Springsteen.

Continue reading "1978: You Make Me Feel Like Dancing" »

Disney Disaster or just another day?

Since Michele is asleep and I'm bored and jacked out on generic M&M's I thought I would finish the 1986 story off. Yes, they do sell generic M&M's. Do they suck? Yeah. They suck. But really, I'm smoking a cigar right now. Who really cares about the taste of candy? Sugar shakes and cigars. Eat enough of these and you can see jesus. So as a continuation to our earlier story, I thought I'd kick out something to finish the story.

Well, almost finished.

This was 1986.

This was Disneyland.

We were coming up on the peak of getting our acid buzz and escaping from Disney cops.

My brother ran right. I ran left. They chased us for a bit, well they chased me, but gave up quick. I hit some sidewall where the Disney actors all came out. From behind some fence. Light blue wall. I sucked in air to get my head somewhat right. Bummed a smoke off a worker. Sat down low. Crouched on my knees and just watched. Keep low and get ready to run again. Something either was happening or wasn't happening. I have no clue what the scene was but the entire cast of Snow White was marching out beside me. Snow White was telling me I couldn't smoke there. Shut the fuck up. She kept yelling. I flipped a cigarette at one of the dwarves and nailed him in the back. Snow White was fucking pissed. She came up and just yelled at me. I have no idea why, but she just kept yelling. I wasn't doing anything wrong. So why did I have this crappy, bad trip abomination from some shitty cartoon yelling at me?

I think she had a crush on me.

I smoke. I do that. Now I smoke cigars and I notice people don't get as agitated with cigars. I can smoke one of those in a mall and people just comment that it stinks. Not like cigarettes where they tell you that their kids are dying like flies in front of you cause of your selfish addiction.

Continue reading "Disney Disaster or just another day?" »

July 20, 2006

story of the years: mice and heat

Thank you for giving us something new to work with. Because of your suggestions, we came up with many new ideas for many stories. See, some of us have a serious lack of memory and sometimes some of us need a kick to remember this stuff. Especially back when some of us were taking alot drugs. That's just the way it goes. We accept it and move on.

You should too.

But, that's beside point. We asked you for cool years. Well, we asked you for the years interesting things happened in, cause I had none. Before we start this, I do want to say the standard disclaimer that neither of us know what the other is doing until it starts coming together. I have no clue what Michele is going to do. She kinda wanted to go off on some Revolutionary War stuff cause she thought it would be a challenge, but in the end, I have no clue what's she is doing. This is the way the intros work on FTTW. See, this is the time I want dinner and she types away like a mad woman and when I'm done cooking she has like three pages and I'm still dumping Tapatio on my sandwich wondering what the fuck I missed.

That's a little insight on how FTTW works. It's called catch up. She writes while I eat. I write while she sleeps. But, once again I'm getting off track.

You wanted years.

You got 'em.

Ready?

Here we go!

1986

Continue reading "story of the years: mice and heat" »

duct tape and red dawn: what's in your box?

Emergency boxes! We all need a little help! We all need some kind of fish knife or handgun to push us on. Get thru another day of the fall of the world. Since I never had a Doomsday Box, Michele has me on this one. But, I did have an Emergency Box, and we aren't talking about the one toothed hooker down the street who would do you for some food stamps. This is real stuff. Michele's is the end of the world. Mine is just what we needed to do. Have fun reading these and if you have one, feel free to tell us what's in yours. Cause after all, we all are preparing for the bomb.

Ready? Here we go.

Continue reading "duct tape and red dawn: what's in your box?" »

July 19, 2006

Mr. Mafia

Last night’s movie post in which Turtle uses The Godfather to make fun of write about my Italian heritage brought to mind a story. I figure if he’s gonna go all stereotype on me, I might as well run with it.

When I started in a new school in 9th grade, there was this rumor going around that my father was in the Mafia. There was some suspicious math involved here, I think. My last name + Dad’s Lincoln Continental + his construction business = Mafia. Cement, you know. Cement shoes. Plus, dad just kind of looked the part. He didn’t wear fedoras or anything like that, he just looked.....Italian. Like I said, the math here was suspect. But kids love a good rumor.

I didn't deny. I didn't confirm. I didn't embellish or anything, I just didn't deny. I'd raise my eyebrows when someone came out an asked, "Hey, is your dad a hitman?" Whistle nonchalantly.lincoln.jpg Walk away. It was too much fun to have people think that my dad could order a hit on them if they ever got on my wrong side.

This went on most of the school year and I did nothing to put a stop to it. A few of my friends who knew the real deal started making up these larger than life stories about my dad's escapades in the Mafia. The stories got wilder as the year went on. The stories were all ripped right out of The Godfather or movies like it. Death. Vengeance. Car bombs. People sleeping with the fish. It was a bit cool in that everyone wanted to be my friend. Or just not make me an enemy. I admit it, I was having way too much fun with it.

Continue reading "Mr. Mafia" »

Leave the gun. Take the cannolis. What movies came out when you were born?

So what year was it? When were you born? What do you look back on in pride or shame and say "Crap. I was born in that year." What was your year? We don't wanna push any of you to reveal your age. We realize that some of you may be, well, pussies, but none the less, we threw our egos to the wind and picked a movie from each year. The ones we were born in. Some of us, read me, always gets lucky when we do stuff like this. Some of us, read Michele, always get screwed. And you know the funny part is, she comes up with these ideas. Little lesson to you all. If you are running a site with someone else always check your facts before you come up with an idea because you might get grabbed in the poo poo.

So what do we have tonight? Movies! What movie came out in the year you were born? Grab a movie and tell us about it!

Here are ours.

1962

Well turtle sure lucked out on this one. This is where it sucks being old. Well, it always kind of sucks being old, but it sucks more when you are trying to do something like this. Because Turtle gets cool things like the "Godfather" and "Fritz the Cat" to choose from and I get a bunch of war movies. But, this was my idea. So I have to go with it. Just like the last time something was my idea and I fucked myself with it.

Some shit happened. Castro was getting on everyone's nerves. Some people died, some people were born, some planes crashed, some songs were released, some movies were made. Not a lot of good movies, though. I almost though I was going to be able to write about Mothra, the greatest Japanes monster to ever terrorize the planet, but. after checking conflicting sources, I realized it was released in 61. Oh well.

Well, fuck it. We're gonna talk about Elvis. Yea, of all the movies that came out in 1962, I'm pulling out the Elvis flick. There's a reason for this.

Continue reading "Leave the gun. Take the cannolis. What movies came out when you were born?" »

July 17, 2006

sugar shakes and superheros

Woke up. Roll out of bed. Drag a comb across my head. Well no. Really, i just like that song.

Anyways, Saturday morning! You are a kid! Whatcha gonna do? What did you do? No doubt it involved some sort of ritual. Something about sugar, or eggs, TV, maybe washing a car or two if your dad was dick, but we all had rituals.

These were ours.

Keep in mind these were when we were kids. Don't ask us about later in life cause it all goes downhill from here.

Ready?

Here we go!

Grab a bowl and toss it on the table. The only thing i can think about is the TV. And milk. And food. Well not food. I don't think you can call this shit food. 10 essiential vitamins my ass. Quaker can explain to my parents why my bones kept breaking while I sued his Amish ass in court and took his buggy and whip. I always wanted a buggy. I already have a whip but thats for novelty purposes. But i need sugar. Pure sugar. Like a dope addict craves a needle or turtle craves "24", i needed sugar. sweetanm.gifTv warming up. Scatch my eyes and look what we have here. Toasted "o's". That's a bad sexual reference. Frosted Mini Wheats. Another reference. Althou I think that one is more of a bukkaki like move. Keep looking. Pirate. I need the pirate. Was the pirate here? Did he leave on another mission? Did he go off on some weird adventure involving the Soogies again? Or did mom just forget to buy it at the store? Its gotta be here. The yellow box smiled at me. It was Saturday. The Cap'n was here. He had landed ashore.

Cap'n Crunch!

Don't ask me what the hell they were supposed to be shaped like. They say treasure chests. I say pillows. Little golden pillows. Meh. Why split hairs when pure sugar was involved?

Continue reading "sugar shakes and superheros" »

July 16, 2006

grim grinning ghosts

Ghosts. Not sure if I believe in them or not. Is there a difference between spirts and ghosts? Maybe. I don’t believe things that look like white sheets with eyes carry chains around in the middle of the night and go on haunting sprees. But a young girl hitchhiking on a lonely road who turns out to have died years ago?casper.gif Maybe. Maybe some people get stuck between this world and another. I mean, look at Casper. Poor kid. Not only does he die at a really early age (you ever just sit and wonder how Casper died in the first place? And did it ever seem odd to you that they made a cartoon about, essentially, a dead child?), but he’s stuck hanging around with some dorks for all eternity. So, ghosts. Do they exist? My short answer is who the hell knows? It’s not a question that can be definitively answered, at least not in that eleventh grade geometry, Sister Margaret kind of way: prove your answer and show your work.


Sister Margaret was this 90 year old nun that looked like a Jawa. She was fond of saying that she would kill the person who didn't show their work. Kill. Nice nun. But we got the point and kept working at our proofs and theorems and work showing.

Anyhow, Sister Margaret had a point. It wasn't enough that I knew x=32. How did I know that? Maybe I guessed. Or cheated. Or was a math psychic. So I had to show my work, even though sometimes it was hard to say just how I knew the answer was 32. “It's a gut feeling, Sister” just doesn't cut it.

Same with ghosts and spirits. No one can prove their work. Unless you get all Ghostbusters and trap a spirit in some kind of ghost-trapping contraption, they’re all gonna laugh at you. And Sister Margaret will kill you.

See, I've got stories. I've got tons of stories. Most of them can be attributed to drugs, alcohol, an overactive imagination or a combination of all three.

Continue reading "grim grinning ghosts" »

fuck the afterlife, did you bring extra soy?

Sometimes you sit around and wonder why you are doing what you are doing. Your thoughts wander to a few strange things. Sometimes you click something when your better half is still asleep or away running errands. Sometimes you are just bored. Sometimes you are just hungry. Today we were both talking about food and, well, we were both kinda of out of it. I'll be the first to say I have visited the Texas Corrections site of last meals by prisoners. Just looking at the amount of food they order before they die is just amazing. I mean, I'm not gonna get into if it is right or wrong or the fucking morality of it cause hell, I'm still hungry and reading that list makes me almost wish I had a needle stuck in my arm as long as I could burp up a "Slushee" and fart a "Big Mac". But that wasn't the inspiration for this post. This was Michele asking me what I would like to eat as my last meal. I know what I would want. What about you? Remember, cigarettes and alcohol are prohibited in all State Pens.

Michele goes first.

mexi.jpgLast meal? I am in jail? Zombie infestation? Lex Luthor push the “destroy all humans” button? Well, for argument’s sake, let’s pretend that this last meal is being cooked for me and served to me. Because if I have to cook my own last meal, it’s gonna be a blueberry frosted pop-tart toasted for thirty seconds. Not that it’s my favorite thing, just the easiest. Takes even less strength than opening a can of chili. Really, the prison scenario is the most likely one that will get me this meal. I don’t think the cooks over at Runyon’s are gonna be making any bisque if Lex Luthor is on the loose. What am I on death row for? Let’s just say it involved a person who did not signal before changing lanes. And a signed Dan Pasqua baseball bat that I keep in the back seat of my car. For just such an occasion.

Last meal. This means I am eating strictly for taste. I don’t care about fat content or carbs or sugar or salt intake because I’m gonna be dead real quick after this. Cool. Let’s eat.

Continue reading "fuck the afterlife, did you bring extra soy?" »

July 14, 2006

bathtub experiments and other adventures in bad booze

Bad booze. God, what's not to say about it. As usual, I always have to do this. I don't endorse my lifestyle or recommend it to anyone. It was an ugly lifestyle but sometimes people have to go thru what they have to go thru to learn life's lessons. Sometimes they may be hard lessons, but lessons none the less.

Ok, done with the turtle's standard disclaimer.

What is the worst thing I ever drank and kept coming back for more? Maybe a one time party or a one time shot or a lifetime of feeling numb. What was the worst. It took me all of five minutes to think up the worst thing I ever drank. Maybe even less than one. And the funny part is, we made it ourselves. We put the nails in the coffin for an entire party. We mixed it and served it so I have no one here to blame but myself. After drinkng it, I forgot my first name. Still don't really remember my name. It started with something in the alphabet. One of those letters at the end of the alphabet. Hm. Too much thinking. Let's get back to the story.

We rarely threw parties at our houses. They usually just kind of happened. But, this night was different. We were going to have a huge BBQ with bands and beach balls and kiddie pools and all that shit. Our friends at a radio statio were plugging it all day, so we knew it was going to be huge. We pooled our money together for a keg or two. Somehow we came up with 35 dollars. And maybe some change. Well, shit. This isn't gonna get us anywhere. And people are knocking on the door to get in. Walking thru the backyard to get to the band.thunder.jpg The DJ was telling everyone to come to our house. Well shit. We gotta do something. What do we got? A frantic search of the house revealed two bags of ice, a bottle of Thunderbird, two bottles of Everclear, and a 2 liter of 7-Up.

Well fuck. This isn't enough to get a party drunk. Or is it? We sat on the sofa and had a discussion of how we could get thru this, charge money, get another keg, feed the crowd, get drunk ourselves and somehow get thru the night. How?

35 bucks.

Continue reading "bathtub experiments and other adventures in bad booze" »

What you didn't know about snack cakes

Snack cakes!

Those cheap little things you bought when you were too hammered to drink or too sped out to breathe. But, they looked good. The hell with those Slim Jim things. Meh. Too much plastic involved in that. Beef jerky? Meh. I'd rather chew on leather at two in the morning. But these snack cakes, right next to the register, they looked good.

Looking your eyes up and down the rack. They brought back childhood memories of Marvel comic books and some stupid character beating some bad guy's ass for just a little bit of the frosty goodness or apple like filling.

HOSTESS!

The hostess with the mostess. These will bring you up in a sugar fix!

But, there was something weird with these things. The names. The mascosts. Some little cowboy with a rope. Some King. Something. Who was designing and naming these things?

So tonight we will go over some of the, well, most out of place names in all snackcake history. Maybe go into wierd snack cake rituals.

It might be just random. We don't know. But we just want to point out that the brand designer might have been playing for the other team.

Ready?

Continue reading "What you didn't know about snack cakes" »

July 12, 2006

East v. West: Fast Food Fight!

Wow. It's been a long day. Some of us have had to do some things to do that might effect other peoples lives forever, some of us might have just made someone smile, some of us might have just watched "Little House" and some of us might have just slept. But, one thing we all have in common is food. Somedays, we just don't want to bother cooking. Some of us might not ever cook at all. But, the common thread is fast food. I know that being on the different sides of the coast we do both have very different types of, well, cheap crap food, but when I am calling someone from some joint from the west coast and she has no clue what the hell I am talking about I have to wonder. You mean you don't have these over in New York? No. Do you have these? No.

See, she has the luck on this one that her fast food joint is pretty much well known. Everyone knows where her place is at. Christ, the Beastie Boys practically lived there. What did I have? I had three to choose from. But since this might turn into a West Coast v East Coast thing, I am sticking to what I eat almost daily. I know you West Coast people will yell at me for not reviewing In-n-Out or Der Weinerschnitzel, but I have to go with my food. Feel free to throw your own reviews of these places in. And really, tell us what else we are missing from other parts of the country. What do you have where you live? We remember places that are long gone, but our memory, read turtle's, is kinda shot. So what locales are around you?

These are ours.

Del Taco - T

Everyone in California knows this place.del_taco.gif If you live in Southern California, there probably is one next door to you. If you live in Anaheim, you might wanna go into your kitchen and make sure they aren't burning the beans as they pass food out your driveway.

These places are infested all over Southern California. They took hold in Anaheim and just moved on. Cheap food. Real cheap food. This is the place that Michele asks me in a stunned silence "You paid $1.13 for how many tacos?" Yes, my friend. You have reached heaven. Cheap taco heaven. Or hell if you have an ulcer.

We used to eat this when we got sick of the late night parties at the local Pizza Hut. See this is the way it worked. The manager of the Pizza Hut was a raging alcoholic. He would let about ten of us in everynight to drink off the keg and let us try our hand at making pizza. The grease, the dough ball, the heat....sounds like a gay sex porn, but it's not. Unless the porn is named "Greasy, Shitty, Pizza Made By Idiots", but I don't think that would sell that well. Well, maybe in Japan. They buy anything in Japan. Don't ask me why "Schoolgirl Panty Vending Machines" are so big. Don't ask me. I'm just mad I didn't get in on the ground floor on that one. Cash cow, baby. Cash cow.turtle cam! turtle cam!turtlecam.gif*

Where was I at?

Oh yeah. Del Taco.

While we were getting sick of free Budwieser and free Pizza Hut, a new place was being built across the street. Well, opening up really. A new Del Taco! Like pimples on an ass, they just kept expanding. Typical minimum wage workers who just hated their jobs. You could see it in their eyes. Del Taco employees really don't give a fuck, and really, can you blame them? It's Del Taco. It's 24 hours. Jesus. What did they want from these kids?

One night while I was packed on crappy "Turtle Made Pizza," I filled up a 32 ouncer of beer and grabbed a large pizza. I kicked open the door and wandered out into the early morning air. Friends shouted at me to be careful. I ignored them. This was the peace treaty.peace.jpg Like the pilgrims and the Indians, I walked over with my peace pipe. In this case it was a beer and a large pepperoni, but you get the point. Pizza was shared, beer was passed.

An alliance had been formed.

From that day forth, we all passed food back and forth to each other. Always late night. Always clandestine. The great "Underground Fast Food Alliance" had been formed. Keep them drunk and eating pizzas, we keep getting soft tacos. This was working. We were having fun. They started taking breaks over with us watching movies like "Re-Animator" slamming back beer and watching their watches. Fuck 'no smoking" laws. Pizza Hut was supposed to be closed hours ago. The manager was passed out by the pizza oven and we just kept going.

Till one day, the route was intercepted.

The boss at Del Taco came in while no one was there. No one in Del Taco. Waited. They came back reeking like beer. Our trade route was smashed. The Del Taco Trail was gone. They were all fired. They wandered out and knocked on the locked door of Pizza Hut. I opened it. They walked in smiling!

And they had soft tacos!

Del Taco!

They were the heros that night. They sacrificed all to give us food. The soft tacos.They paid the ultimate price. For these tacos.

Now I just buy these fuckers for 39 cents.

Or three for a dollar on Tuesday nights.

Maybe on Saturdays too.


White Castle - M

I chill at White Castle 'cause it's the best
But I'm fly at Fat Burger when I way out west


3am. Drunk, stoned and wandering down Hemsptead Turnpike in ripped stockings and black boots, fresh out of some club called Spit. We weren’t allowed in the diner, not after last week’s incident, so we trudged on, in desperate need of food. A car pulls up. Some friends from the club, do we want to get some food? Hell yea! We pile into the already crowded car and it stinks of sweat and alcohol and hair spray. I’m so hungry that combination of smells makes me dry heave. “You puke, you walk,” Danny says. No, no, I just need food. NOW. Now? Danny swerves hard into the left lane, runs the red light and heads into the parking lot. I’m jammed into this car and tangled up in so many other people I can’t see where the hell we are. “Where the fuck are we?”

Down with Mike D. and it ain't no hassle
Got the ladies of the eighties from here to White Castle

Yea, we’re at the place that’s named in no less than five Beastie Boys songs. White Castle. The Castle.wcastle.jpg Home of the slider. I need food. White Castle isn’t really food. But it will do in a pinch. We stumble in, I swear about 40 of us roll out of this Honda Civic like clowns on crack, and we’re full of noise and arrogance and vodka. Heads turn. I know, this is White Castle at 3am, whoever is in there is probably just as drunk as us, but still. We’re loud. And we have funny hair and our clothes are a mess. Is that boy’s hair...blue? Spiked? Is that girl wearing a shirt that says “fuck off and die?” No, not me. My shirt was just plain black and stained with toothpaste. Yea, toothpaste. How do you think we got Danny’s hair to stand up like that? Oh, Danny. Shit. What are you doing, Danny? Christ. He’s over in the corner. Puking. Inside White Castle. The manager comes over. We’re gone. We’re gone before we can even inhale the grease. Denied the Castle.

Because being bad news is what we're all about
We went to White Castle and we got thrown out

Well, we’d been thrown out of worse places. No, wait. We hadn’t. That’s about the bottom of the barrel there. And really, we were just saving ourselves the agony of having to deal with a hangover in addition to the White Castle affect the next morning. Oh you know what I’m talking about. When you are eating 35 cent burgers that slide right down your throat, you are not gonna get away easy. When you wake the next morning and the residue of 10 belly bombers is sitting in your stomach, floating there in a sea of vodka and beer, things are gonna happen. Bad things. It burns. I think those things are made out of the breath of Satan because they burn like hell when they come back out. You mix these bombs with alcohol and come the next morning you will be either leaning over the toilet or sitting on it. And you spend the whole time in the bathroom asking yourself, why. Why do I do this? Am I a masochist?

And I can always make them smile
From White Castle to the Nile girls

No, just drunk. For some reason, White Castle always sounded good when it was 3am and the tail end of a tequila bender. Cheap, greasy burger type food? Hell yea! And then you’d hear me in a conversation one day saying how White Castle is such crap and I don’t know how sane people can eat it, and I’d never willingly go there, but then you’d come over my house and scattered all over my bedroom, tacked to the walls, sitting on the dresser, under the bed, in my sock drawer, were white, cardboard squares with numbers on them. I think the numbers were green.illcomm.jpg
I think. Don’t hold me to that. But they were White Castle numbers. You place your order, you get a number and you turn the number in when you pick your grease up. Except I never turned my number in. I hoarded these things. I don’t know why, I just did. I’d bring the number home like it was some conquest. Some people brought home chicks or guys and put another notch in their bedpost. I brought home White Castle numbers. So really, there was no denying how often I went there. Between the numbered cardboard and the amount of time I spent in the bathroom on Saturday and Sunday mornings, there was no denying it.

What you might not understand is, I had to do it. It was a ritual, part of growing up here. You got drunk, got stoned, went to White Castle. It’s what we did. Why? I don’t know. Maybe when you’re fresh out of your teens and the world is yours and your life is stretched out before you like a neverending story and you feel all kinds of invincible, eating squares of greasy meat at three in the morning with a belly full of tequila shots seems like a cool thing to do. The bright sign outside the place beckons you. The smell of the fries cooking. The onions. The way you can shove two in your mouth at a time and still have room for the shake straw. The way the burgers slide down your throat and settle in your stomach and it feels so good at first, like you just had the last fucking supper and your body is a temple made up of onions and processed meat by-product. Tomorrow morning, we bless the toilet with our body of White Castle. Amen.

Thank the lords that phase lasted only as long as my tequila phase did. Neither one was very good for me. Together? Still not half as bad as three tacos for a dollar. That's gotta hurt coming back out.

We got determination - bass and highs
White Castle fries only come in one size


Beastie Boys - Slow and Low
Beastie Boys - Hold It Now, Hit It
Beastie Boys - The New Style
Faction - Fast Food Diet
Bouncing Souls - The Pizza Song

*remember the other day when turtle said everytime he went off topic he would link to the turtle cam? and he might be naked? eating chili dogs? playing with legos? yea, he went off topic there. so you get the turtle cam treat. looks like some kind of watersport going on there.... -m

Seeing Life Through The Bottom of a Boones Farm Wine Bottle

So while I'm waiting for Turtle to come around (I think he finally got himself back on California time) and while I'm looking for an excuse to ignore this pile of work on my desk (hey, I'm a gov't employee, it's what I do), I figured I'd tell you a story of my own. I mentioned something about a night of debauchery in this post, and someone hit me up on gchat wanting to know more about it. So here goes.

1980. Senior Trip. We're going to Disney World! tinkerbell.gif Don't ask me why my parents agreed to let me go, given my reputation for causing or getting into trouble. Maybe they figured the chaperones - Catholic high school teachers - were of high moral fiber and integrity and would watch us like Jesus watching down from the cross. Saving our souls from the dangers of Disney, I guess.

Not quite. The first night of the trip, the typing teacher was making out with a student. The history teacher spent the evening in the motel lounge, a stripper in one groping hand, a constant glass of gin the other. One teacher was spotted in a rent-a-car making out with what looked to be either a really big girl or a guy with a blonde wig. We know all this was true. Because we saw it. Well, someone saw it and told us about it. So it had to be true. Doesn't matter. Fact is, the chaperones were all AWOL that first night. Doesn't matter if they were fondling students or trannys or strippers, they weren't around. They weren't watching us. So much for Jesus saving our souls.

No chaperones, no problems. This was 1980, like I said. Drinking age was 18. That meant most of the kids on the trip could buy beer and liquor. With no one to keep us from being a danger to ourselves, we left the motel in search of a convenience store. Well this was Kissimmee. Tourist haven. We had our choice of stores and spread out. This was our first night. We hadn't even hit Disney World yet and we ready to fuck off Space Mountain and the Hall of Presidents. We were gonna make our own rides here. We took two shopping carts from the Safeway lot and loaded them up with our wares. Cheap beer, Boones Farm wine, some generic vodka and ice. Hey, we were kids. It's not like we could afford gin and strippers like the teachers.

Back in my room, we turned the bathtub into a cooler, filling it with ice and enough cheap alcohol to get all of us and probably all of Kissimmee buzzed.

Ok, let's get this party started. goldschlager.jpgI had some ridiculous flavor of wine in my hand - not a glass but the whole bottle. Strawberry something? All I remember is that it was way too sweet and I kept washing the flavor away with shots of something that someone had stolen from motel bar. Might have been Goldschlager. Something that was like huffing gasoline through your esophagus.

So here's where you find something out about me. I've never been a good drinker. In fact, my nickname at the time was "One Drink Michele." Yea, I was a cheap date. One drink and I was buzzed. That doesn't mean I stopped at one drink, though. I just got drunk a lot faster than you did. I was a drinking machine that night and I floored the engine, going from buzzed to wasted in about three minutes flat. The amount of shots and wine and beer I was putting down was enough to put my drinkometer somewhere around 200. Stupid? Yes. But you know by now that my choices regarding drinking and drugs back then were very rarely smart ones. If ever. Especially when you consider that as I sat there drinking eight times my weight in alcohol, I was doing the puff, pass, pass thing as well. Oh yea. Stupid is as stupid does.

So there I was, stoned and drunk and drunk and stoned and any other combination of buzzed, wasted, loaded you can come up with. And then: Shit. The room. Spinning. Voices going in and out of my head. Are my friends talking to me? What are they saying? Why can't I understand them? Faces fading in and out. Lights flickering. Or maybe that's my conscience flickering. I stand up. Sway. Sit back down. Try to talk. Slur every syllable. My tongue is thick and in my way. Stand up again. Fall back into the chair. Stand. Fall. Wheeee! Who needed Disney when you had all this?

An intense pain worked its way from the base of my neck, up my head and down into my eyes. Oh yea. Cheap wine, cheap pot and the I'm-about-to-pass-out anxiety was doing a number on me. I sat in the chair, willing myself to just go catatonic and be done with it. I was pretty sure I was going to die.felix.jpeg Or at least wake up five years from now all shriveled and full of useless limbs and bedsores in a Florida hospital, my parents nowhere to be found because they sued the school district and ran off to start a new life in Tahoe with the money. My mind does funny things when I'm drunk. Anyhow, I probably looked as bad as I felt because Tina was suddenly there, taking care of me, putting a cold towel on my head and rubbing my back. She was my best friend at the time, even though I was really starting to hate her and her giant breasts. Don't ask. Really. Don't ask.

So what happened next? This is a struggle. Give me a minute while I switch tenses again. I do that a lot, I know. Oh yes. I'm on the chair. Tina. Helpful Tina. She waves a little tin of white pills in front of my face.

"Take these," she says. "Tylenol. You'll feel better real quick."

Ok. Cool. Feeling better real quick sounds pretty awesome to me. I take two of the little pills she handed me. She smiles. Pats me on the head. Grins. What the fuck? I am two? Why are you looking at me like that?

But in minutes - or maybe it's hours, I can't tell - my headache's gone. Not as good as it seems. Because it's been replaced with other things. I'm having trouble breathing. My chest is tightening up. My fucking lungs are going to collapse. I. Am. Going. To. Die.
I can't hear anything. I see mouths moving, but I can't hear. I can't feel my hands. Oh Christ I can't feel my hands. What the hell? Not even on my worst acid trip did I feel anything like this. Not even that time I mistakenly did angel dust did I feel like this. Everything is a blur, a haze, a slow motion movie of my friends laughing and throwing their clothes around while I'm dying. Just standing still and dying.

I feel my eyes roll in back of my head, the way it happens when you are falling asleep while watching tv. I keep trying to snap myself out of it. I'm terrified. I'm going to die. Right here and now in some skanky motel room in Kissimmee, Florida, in a room full of half dressed Catholic high school students while my chaperones fucked each other or strippers or students in the rooms next door. That coma/parent scene in my head is replaced with a funeral/parent scene and I feel my mind slip.

I think the last word that goes through my head before I fall on the floor is scandal.

Tina's there first, all in a panic. I start to say something, but she puts her fingers over my mouth to shut me up. She leans in close and whispers something to me. Don't tell? Don't tell what? Pills? Huh? Oh. Oh. For fuck's sake. Jesus Fucking Christ. No. That bitch. I should have known better than to trust her and her gigantic fucking breasts (don't ask). Those pills she gave me were not Tylenol.

I asked her what she gave me. At least I think I ask her. I'm sure I said it out loud. But maybe it was just in my head. img_comm_sign.jpgEverything's unreal. I can't tell if I'm dreaming or awake or maybe dead already and God's really pissed at me and he's making me spend eternity at this stupid motel party in Kissimmee. I'm going under again. Eyes rolling back in head. This is not good.

I feel hands on me and I'm being lifted up and then thrown on the bed. Cool. They're going to do something to make me better. They're going to fix me. Or call an ambulance. Something. Anything. That's what friends are for.

They leave me laying there. They continue partying and undressing and drinking and smoking. I lay there on one of the twin beds, itchy motel comforter scratching my skin. It's all I can feel. I can't move my hands to scratch. I can't move anything. I just lay there and itch and try to talk and itch and try to yell. Nothing. Just the itch.

And then, I die. Well. Not really. Obviously. But I think I'm dead. I'm sure I'm dead. Tina's there saying something to me and I'm trying to answer her. But I can't. I can form the thoughts in my head; I can see and hear everything that's going on. But I can't respond. I can't talk. I can't move. My limbs are stiff. My entire body is frozen in a semi-conscious state. I struggle to reach my hand up, to scream at Tina, but I'm paralyzed.

I hear Tina scream. "OH MY GOD, SHE'S DEAD!"

Shit. They think I'm dead! I try again to talk, but it's like one of those nightmares where you scream and nothing comes out. A million thoughts run through my head at once, none of them good. They're gonna bury me alive. Or, they are going to throw me on the side of the highway and claim that I had just gone missing. My parents are going to be pissed. What a stupid way to die.

They're shaking me and poking me. My muscles had just gone slack and useless from the wine and liquor and pot. And whatever that was Tina had....

"What the hell did you give her, Tina?" Some voice. A male voice. A panicked voice.

"Tylenol, I swear!" Tina's voice is shaky. Fucking liar, liar pants on fire. That's what's going through my head.

They prop my head up on a pillow.

jimi-hendrix.jpg"You have to keep her head up so she doesn't choke on her own vomit."
"Ohh, like Jimi Hendrix!"
"Totally. Die like a rock star! How fucking cool!"
"Asshole."

I'm watching. Listening. Just not responding.

"Tina, you have to tell us what you gave her."
"Fucking Tylenol, I told you."

Kerry dives for Tina's purse. Tina tackles her. I see this all unfold, like a movie playing out just for me. Tina's little tin falls out of her purse. Kerry grabs it. Opens it. Looks in it. Hauls off and smacks Tina clear across the room.

"What. The. FUCK? What the fuck is wrong with you? These are Quaaludes!"

"I just wanted to see what would happen!"

Her exact words. My "best" friend risked my life for some kind of bizarre science experiment.

Oh shit. I'm going to die, die, die. Overdose. My poor parents.

The rest happens on super speed. I'm being lifted off the bed, stripped down to my bra and panties (oh jesus I think they have a hole in them, I should have listened to grandma). Ice. I'm on the ice in the bathtub. Shower is turned on. Hot water streaming down on my face and frigid ice up my ass.

Finally, I can move. I can talk. I have something to say. I can talk. It comes from the bottom of my soul, gathers momentum all the way up my throat and out of my mouth and it's supposed to be a scream but just comes out in a hoarse, tired whisper:

"Tina, you fucking cunt!"

And then the typing teacher is there, telling everyone there's no need to call the police, no ambulance needed. Our room clears out, all the drunken seniors stumbling back to their own rooms. Cups are cleared, beers taken away, wine dumped down the toilet. The teacher takes me back to her room where she and another chaperone - I think the one with the strippers and gin - watch over me through the night. I feel like such an ass.

That was the end of my friendship with Tina and her giant breasts (don't ask). I spent the rest of the Disney trip with the drama club, ignoring everyone who would have rather watch me fall into a coma than ruin their party time.

Last I heard, Tina was living on the east end of the island, making her living as a crack ho. True story. I swear. Her giant breasts finally served a purpose.

I still can't look at a bottle of Boones Farm wine without feeling sick. Then again, most people can't. I just have a whole story to go along with it.


SNFU - Seein' Life Through the Bottom of a Bottle
Voodoo Glow Skulls - Trouble Walking

July 10, 2006

Why the turtle?

I've been asked a few times in gmail about how I got my nickname. The lastest email came today so I figured we would get this out here. Ya really want to know? Actually the story isn't that incredible, but you have given us an idea for a post.

I have had many real names and nicknames through my life. When I retired from music, I went back to my original name. Like the legal one. I became one of the big posters on fark.com. I ran the stupid games while Michele owned the music threads. Specially the metal and punk ones. Michele was always all over the Clutch and the car threads and we had a mutual respect for each other. We never really thought about each other untill one night I went to see Clutch. I knew she liked them so I threw it in her face. Kinda flirting like. The next morning there was a thread and everyone knew that I was out of it. I explained to people how I could barely think because of the show the night before. The her name popped up and we both talked.

Then we both picked up the phone. We talked. She sounded funny. There was something wrong with her voice. She said the same thing about mine. She said I reminded her of the turtle.FindingNemo1.jpg What turtle?

We met through our mutal love of music and cars on that site. It took a while but we eventualy started talking daily. When we decided to do this site, FTTW, we were talking almost all the time. She made a few posts in TF about how funny I talk. Cause I do say "dude" alot and I guess I am very laid back compared to her. Hey, California. Gimmie a break, ok? I made fun of her accent and she made fun of mine. Which I still don't agree that I have an accent. But everyone started calling me the turtle because of "Finding Nemo." That turtle. The surfer dude.I guess I talk like him. I might, I don't know. I've had other legal names, but this one kinda stuck. So I am the turtle. If you want to know about Michele's nickname you have to ask her cause everyone knows her just as Michele.

But trust me. Long Island accents are rough. And me saying "dude" too much isn't as funny as when you hear a real New Yorker going to get "some water for her daughter while she is making coffee." That's comedy. -T

Ok I'm gonna add my two cents before he even realizes I was in here.

I don't talk funny. Not at all. I just talk like....a New Yorker. A Long Islander. And I don't have a cool nickname to tell you about. Oh, I've been called things, but we won't get into that here. Maybe one night I will tell you the story that goes with that one nickname I had for a while. Maybe. It involves debauchery, I'll just say that.

But the turtle? What started out as a little joke took on other meanings. See, he sounds like that one turtle from Finding Nemo. That's why I started calling him this. He really does. "Dude. Check it out, dude." Talks slow, takes his time, kind of like you want to pull the words out of his mouth before he's done. He's very much like a turtle in that respect. Is that what they call laid back? Truth be told, his accent (yes he does have one) is a calming influence on me. His whole turtle-like demeanor is a calming influence on my "gotta get where i'm going faster than you" New York way. I live my life in a hurry, he lives his life at an even pace. It's like that Bugs Bunny cartoon with the tortoise and the hare. Slow and steady wins the race. I'm all trying to take shortcuts and fix things so everything is done quicker and faster and speedier, and he's just taking his time and ends up getting to the finish line ahead of me anyhow. Total turtle. Plus, you know, turtles have a lot of symbolism behind them. For instance:

A great deal of mythology exists in regard to the turtle. In the Far East, the shell was a symbol of heaven, and the square underside was a symbol of earth. The turtle was an animal whose magic united heaven and earth. The turtle is a creation of nature that carries its round shell over the ground, like heaven, and has a flat bottom, like earth. With a profile resembling a mountain and the turning motion of its toes, it seemed to be a depiction of heaven and earth changing constantly through the seasons.

So that kind of fits him nice. Because he's really down to earth.

Plus, he talks funny. Dude.

Me, I have no nickname. He calls me "bird" but that's just something between us and I'd like to keep it as ours.


But the turtle. It's a good name for him, in a lot of ways. And turtles are cute.

squirtle.jpg

Squirtle! -M

July 9, 2006

Missiles and Mayhem

The last day of World Cup. We have about another hour til the game is over and the Greatest Punk Rock LP of 85-89 ends. You won’t see much of us till after the match and winner is decided. And really, after that we will both probably nap out. Cause it's Sunday. That’s what we do.

But, what to do today? The polls will be closed soon. The winner will be put up after that. The nominations for the 90’s will go up tomorrow morning. You guys will put your own in and we will make a list. But that’s tomorrow. What to do now?

After looking through our ideas and tossing them back and forth, we decided on one. We both like horror movies. Both like games. But, we did that already this weekend.

What to do?

Disaster movies!

Yes! The end is coming soon! Stand or fall! Channel your best Charlton Heston or Gene Hackman and grab a shotgun cause these are some of our favorites. Ready?

WarGames

This movie was awesome. Pure pleasure and pure delight. Nothing better then to watch some futuristic machines take over. There was something about the start of the movie. Something about how humans failed at destroying civilizations when the chips were down. Two keys. Two soldiers. One missile. One gun. A test that was failed. Chairs were pulled out and the humans replaced.

Joshua was installed.

Things already were looking grim.

But not for Matthew Broderick! His career as a Missile Command kickass was just coming up. He was so good at that game. The other kids watched him play it with astonishment in their eyes. They watched his movement, concentration and stare. wgamesgalaga.jpgHe would save the world. They knew it. He would. Yeah, pretty cheesy foreshadowing but hell, this was the early 80’s.

Jump to turtle. See, at least I tell you when I’m doing that now. I used to just leave you confused when I jumped from topic to topic. But, I have changed my ways! When I totally go off topic now, I will put an icon in the top right hand corner that will let you see a webcam of me eating some tacos or some other shit. Just a warning. I might be naked. And eating a chilidog. And it might have extra relish. And I might be playing with myself. Or Legos.

But anyways, I was a kid in summer school at the time this came out. In a class about computers. Those new things. You know, the ones with the screens. That had the typewriter attached to them. And plugged into the wall. Truth be told, all we did in that class was play Castle Wolfenstein and get stoned every once on awhile. Joan Jett’s “I love rock and roll” blasting out of the speakers. Want to see paranoid? Take a little kid, load him up on dope, crank that type of music, sit him down in from of that game and get ready to see him jump when one of those SS guards starts chasing him, screaming something about cheese or hamburgers.

Hey, I was hungry.

Our teacher decided that his class was now on the “Most Worthless Summer School Class Of All Time” list so he decided he wanted to see a movie. Educational movie. Something that parents would buy into. They would sign the parental slip and let him get out of the place for a day so he didn’t have to listen to John Cougar's “Hurt so good” anymore then he already had to. Just one day he could not smell pot and cheeseburgers with kids giggling about Frisbees and SS Nazis.

So it was done. Our parents signed the forms and we were off! Movie day! Joints were passed around and tickets were paid for. Sitting in the back of the bus while talking about how many Nazis we had killed that day or how we thought Joan Jett was so fucking hot. We were all going to marry her. All of us. Little did we know what was going on back then. But hey, really, a lesbian Joan Jett puts better fantasies in your head then a straight one does. Really. I’ve run both scenarios in my mind and have come that conclusion. And being a card carrying member of “Those Who Know Porn Club” I think I can speak on authority here.

Seriously. All I remember about that movie was Joshua asking if we wanted to play a game. Then everything going bad. Then some mind fuck at the end with lights flashing scared soldiers and ….

Tic Tac Toe?

So, in the end all I learned was that computers are bad, nuclear wars are bad, Nazi SS are bad, and pot was good.

And maybe I’ll come back to summer school next year! -T

Earthquake!

Before I start talking about the drama, the disturbing sexual undertones and Richard Roundtree in a jumpsuit, I need to talk about Sensurround.

Earthquake wasn't going to be just another disaster movie. It was supposed to be revolutionary. Interactive movie watching! And I don't mean interactive like throwing toast in the air during Rocky Horror. We're talking real interaction. And I know where your mind is going with this. Interactive movies. Porn. Yea, I know how you work. But that's not what I mean either. See, orginally, the idea was that Earthquake audience was supposed to have Styrofoam blocks bounced off their heads during certain scenes. I am not shitting you. I swear.


Basically, Sensurround was the equivalent (at the time) of turning Grand Funk Railroad's American Band up all the way, with the bass on high and the treble on low, until your mother started screaming from the living room that the couch was moving by itself.

There were two problems with Sensurround. One, the theater had to buy a system. Would the movie attract enough people to be worth the cost? Hey, it was the 70's. We were all about cheesy gimmicks and novelty fads. This was the age of pet rocks. 8-tracks. Disco. Trans Ams. So, yea. Most of the big theaters at the time bought into the fad and presented Earthquake in Sensurround. Because we loved a gimmick.

Second problem. In the days before multiplexes, the larger places had two full sized theaters, side by side. At the time these theaters were playing Earthquake, with all of its shaking and rumbling, they were also showing Godfather II. So if you were sitting in a Sensurround theater trying to enjoy some Italian style mayhem, it would go something like this: I know it was you Fredo. Rumble. You broke my heart. RUMBLE. You broke my heart! Seats shake. Sodas tumble. Pacino emotes. The ground moves. People run for the exits.

So Sensurround had its problems. But that didn't stop people from coming to see an otherwise crappy movie, nor did it stop them from using Sensurround again.

Really, if you think you missed out on the Sensurround thing, let me tell you that you didn't miss much. I actually saw Earthquake in Sensurround and all it did was make me anxious. But that's just me. You know: What if there is a real earthquake outside while this is going on in here? We'd never know. We'd think it was part of the movie and we'd just die right here in the theater with sticky floors and dirty seats and a mouthful of popcorn and we'd never, ever know that it was all real. Nevermind that I was in New York, where there really isn't an earthquake problem. Like I said, that's just me. I worry about things like zombies and aliens and whether it's going to rain on my sometime in the future, as yet to be determined wedding date. Just me.

candid_bus_principal_01-thumb.jpgOk, the movie. Yes, there was a plot to go with the gimmick. It had all the hallmarks of a disaster flick. Airport survivor George Kennedy. Skyjacked and Soylent Green hero Charlton Heston. A beautiful woman. The beautiful, yet cheated on wife. The kid in peril. The stoic authority figure. Plus, it had motorcyle daredevil, Victoria Prinicipal with a 'fro and Ava Gardner (born 1922) playing Lorne Greene's (born 1915) daughter.

There were so many subplots in this movie, you almost forgot that you were waiting for an earthquake to happen. And everything was shot in wide angle, so you felt like you were viewing the movie from a vast distance, which takes away any kind of suspense the film should have. And when the quake finally made its appearance - an hour into the film, after all the drama crap - it wasn't the Sensurround that got you shaking, but the laughter.

Holy shit. Oh my jesus. This is what you call special effects? There's one scene where a guy is standing in front of a crumbling office building and he's hit in the head with this huge boulder. Which bounces right off of him. I swear. Rent the movie. Watch for that scene. Bounces right off the guy's head. Plus, there were really bad attempts at blood and gore. And misplaced cows. Yea, cows. People were dying, choas was ensuing, fires were erupting and we were giggling. Not a good sign.

There's more. Between all the death and destruction, you had some guy with a case of sever angst over his motorcyle jumping career, Victoria Princicpal being sexually assaulted by the creeptastic Marjoe Gortner, Heston having to choose between saving his lover or his wife, a cameo in which Walter Matthau is dressed like a pimp, and dialogue like Give me your panty hose, damn it!

Let's talk a bit more about this Gortner dude. See, I've had nightmares about him. Although Marjoe didn't have much of a career after Earthquake (he was in another favorite cheese film of mine, Food of the Gods), his role in this movie left quite an impression on me. I think I could walk the halls of a thousand prisons and never come across anyone more terrifying than Gortner. And it's not just the character he plays in Earthquake (who goes by the rather non-threatening name of Jody) that makes me squirm, it's him. No, I don't know anything about him. I don't know what he's like in real life. But the creep factor I get when I look at his face transcends the screen.gortner_pub_small.jpg Yes, I'll always remember the terrifying moment in Earthquake when the little boy almost got electrocuted, and I'll never forget Heston's torn between two lovers moment, nor the upside down cows in the truck or the elevator scene where the dead man takes a breath or Richard Roundtree's lightning bolt jumpsuit or Victoria Principal's oh-so-tight t-shirt, but it will always be Gortner's Jody that will define this movie for me. Hey, maybe he was a metaphor for the earthquake itself - a predator, a destroyer of lives. Yes, that's it! The movie was not as bad as you all think because it worked on so many different levels! Like an Iron Maiden song! Two levels!

Ok, not really. This movie really is bad. It's a disaster movie in all ways. Yet, every time it's on tv (usually during some AMC disasterthon) I watch it from beginning to end. Jesus. I might as well confess. I have the DVD. The special edition. I'm a sucker for disaster movies, what can I say. I can't help but watch them, even one as bad as this. Oh, I have to avert my eyes when Gornter eats up the screen so I don't have a repeat of those nightmares in which Jody corners me in a grocery store and threatens me with a cucumber, but I still manage to get through all of it, flying chunks of Styrofoam concrete and all. And that, movie fans, is what makes a film rise one level above suck.

If you haven't seen Earthquake, rent it. Don't buy it. Unless, like me, you're a sucker for Richard Roundtree in a jumpsuit. Or Victoria Prinicipal in a tshirt and afro. -M

Youth Brigade Sink With California
SNFU - This is the End
Mr. Right and Mr. Wrong - More ICBMs
Unwritten Law - Armageddon Singalong

July 8, 2006

who came from where you came from?

It's Saturday night! Woo hoo! The smell of BBQ's and the heat of the air. Finally a day you don't have to worry about taking a shower or that rash that keeps growing on your ass. This is a day for fun! So let's do something neat here. Michele and I were brainstorming for an idea and she came up with a great one. We know alot of you are coming to us for the punk record poll, but we did that this morning. Don't get me wrong. The poll is still open and it will be open till tomorrow. Monday we will post the winner and then move on to the 90's. We know alot of you have already moved on and were disgusted with our sexual depiction of cartoon characters, but we really don't care.

So what was her idea? Well this idea has two parts. The first part ours, the second part yours. She threw an idea in of going to Wiki and finding the most famous person from our hometown. Well not the most famous. More like the most recognizable. Who would know that person if they heard their name. I have an advantage because I've had alot of hometowns but for this post we decided to go with the beginning. The first place where we watched cartoons and ate Wonderbread.

This is the first part.

The second part is that you, if you really care or are just really bored, go to Wiki and find the most recognizable person who came from where you live and post it.

Wanna do it?

Cher - T

Actually on this one I got really lucky. It was either her or K-Fed so I have a bounty of fun to be had. But, since I've never seen K-Fed (What is his real name anyways?) I'll go with Cher. Cher is cool I think. She did some songs, had a TV show, and was married to that dead guy mayor who used to wear furry vests. And furry vests are cool. And she was in Mask. That movie made me cry. It had "Tinker" in it from "Roadhouse". And "Roadhouse" had Patrick Swyaze in it. The most underated actor of all time.

/You see how I did that? Snuck in a Patrick Swayze reference there!

Anyways. I think there was a story here. Oh yeah.

Phone call from pops.fur vest.jpg Something about a show and Cher and mom's brithday and mom and his not being able to handle crowds so he can't go and him only trusting me to take her and how he is so sorry to throw this on me but she is crying cause he told her couldn't take it........

It went on. One thing that some people have figured out, is that if you want me to do anything, wake me up and ask me. In a deep sleep. Hell, I'll say "yes" to a Russian Anal Rape if you just shut up and let me go back to sleep. I have no idea what that means but I'm on a roll. So the bottom line is, I was taking my mom to see Cher.

I met my mom at some Italian joint outside the arena. I wasn't alone. I had a ride drive me there cause I knew damn well I wasn't gonna see straight be the end of the night. I sat at the restaurant eating with her and my friend. Me slamming back some kind of food while asking for another drink. The waiter asking why were are having so much fun. The question was answered. "My son is taking me to see Cher for my birthday." Followed by me saying "I need a vodka here, please. Make it a double."

My friend left and I got in my mom's car. I was barely focusing and just going on thoughts of hairspray and hotdogs. I was still hungry. Park the car and go in. Stumbling. Shaking my head and wondering where the seats were. Why wasn't this general admission. Fuck. Knowing dad, he got the cheapest seats possible. He did. Nose bleeds. Well fuck this. Follow me mom. We are going down there. To the middle. To the floor. We will get in. "Turtle, these tickets are for here." So what. Follow me. "No." Hm. As you can kinda tell, mom is kinda a coward. But, it's mom. So what can I say? Ok. You stay here. I'm going to get drunk. Show starts and Cher does like three different costume changes in one song. The floor is dancing with costumed drag queens and middle aged old ladies. Ok, what the hell. I need a cigarette. Told mom I'll be right back and I hit the bar.

Walked outside for a smoke, not being able to walk. Sailors. Why are all the sailors around. Sailor caps everywhere. Sailor uniforms and denim. Just like Happy Tom in Turbonegro!!! Maybe they are Turbo friends!! Turbo fans!!! This might not be so bad after all.

I walk up to one of the guys and I asked him if he liked Turbonegro too. sogay.jpgHe looked at me with a quizzacle stare on his face. Asked me what I said. I told him again. He looked at all of his friends. Looked back at me. Then slowly asked if that was a new sex postion or was that a new type of piercing.

Learn something new everyday. Alot of Cher fans like to wear sailor suits.

Don't ask me why.

So who is the biggest star from your home town? Cause I still have K-Fed. In my back pocket. So don't mess with me. - T

Joel Rifkin - M

Someone famous from my hometown, eh? This was my idea? Great. I screwed myself on this one. Turtle got Cher. Sure, he’s gonna come off a little gay writing about her, but at least she’s some kind of American icon. What do I have? I have two magicians, one of which is a Seigfried and Roy protégé, a has been baseball player, some dude that was in Velvet Underground, some golfer dude and....hey, a serial killer!

So yea, I’m gonna write about the serial killer. Because it will make Cher look kinda gay in comparison. He always gets the better deal in these posts. I don’t know how he does it, but he makes everything work to his advantage. So somehow, I’m going to make a serial killer work to mine. Somehow. Some way.

I don’t even know how famous Joel Rifkin is as far as serial killers go. Sure, he’s no John Wayne Gacy or Ted Bundy, but he killed 17 people, so that’s gotta put him right up there.

My town isn’t famous for much. It’s a small town, compared to Turtle, who has lived in places like Fresno. What do we have here? We have the county jail. Which, in a bit of bad community planning (or good, depending on your take) is situated right across the street from the high school. What else? Well they filmed part of a movie here once. The Hot Rock. Ever hear of it? Thought not. What else? Oh yea, there was this movie on tv with Robby Benson about a drug addict kid named Richie. Richie was from my town. What else? Joel Rifkin. A serial killer. Who killed hookers.

I guess I have to say something about Joel Rifkin then. Look, it’s pretty creepy to realize that a guy capable of something like this lived near you. Even creepier is realizing that you know him. That all those years you worked in your uncle’s deli, he came in almost every day and you took dollars from him and handed him change and put his sandwich in a bag and said “have a good day” and smiled at him. I mean, I didn’t know him personally. He was one of those people that you kind of look at, but they don’t keep your attention. Just another customer. No time for chit chat. Take your change and move on, I don’t have the spare seconds to talk about the weather with you. newsvan.jpgSo when he was arrested and it was all over the news I didn’t recognize the name at first. But then I saw the pictures. I knew that face. I knew that posture. I knew that guy. Yea, that will give you the creeps. And it’s not like I’m thinking “oh my god, I came so close to being murdered by him!” like some people do in situations like that, because I wasn’t a hooker and hookers seemed to be the only thing on his menu. That and turkey sandwiches with mustard and tomato. And sometimes a Slim Jim. That’s how you know people when you work at a deli for so long. You see them on the street and you say “hey, there’s pack of Marlboro, coffee two sugars!” When we saw Rifkin on tv, it was “hey, there’s turkey sandwich and a Slim Jim!”

So he made our little town famous for a few days. News vans everywhere, microphones shoved in faces asking people if they knew him, and there always had to be that one chick who would say “Oh yea, I knew he was a creep. He gave me the chills. I hated the way he looked at me.” And the neighbor who said “He seemed like such a nice boy.” Yea, except for that part about bringing bodies into the yard, I guess. And the other neighbor who would look at the camera and say “Well, he did seem rather quiet. Kept to himself. He was a loner, Dottie. A rebel.” It’s the same thing that’s played out every night somewhere in America where a person has gone horribly, terribly wrong and everyone armchair quarterbacks the whole thing, and the whole town has a story about knowing him or running into him or being afraid of him. It’s like when people tell you that they were at the very first Nirvana show or something. Yea, there were only 20 people there, yet 100 people claim to have been there. It’s that way with something like this, too. I don’t claim to know the guy. I don’t want to have known him. I sold him sandwiches. Told him to have a nice day. And this was years and years before he started his killing machine phase. But there were at least 500 people clamoring in front of that Eyewitness news van waiting to tell people how they knew Joel Rifkin. Or knew of him. Or once saw him look evil.

He looked like a normal kind of guy to me, which is pretty scary when you think about it. You can’t tell the crazies from the normal people by just a glance. You don’t know if that smooth talking guy down the block is gonna pick up a chick one night and club her over the head when he gets her home or make her dinner and buy her flowers. You don’t know if your next door neighbor is supplementing the mulch for his plants with body parts. You don’t know if that guy you just gave change to is going to end up on the national news one night in handcuffs. I mean, this guy was a little kid once. Playing with toy cars and watching cartoons. Someone's kid. Makes you think, doesn't it?

Maybe I should have written about the “illusionist” instead. I made some bad posting choices today, didn’t I? Comic book sex and dead hookers. I’ll say that Turtle wins this round. But next time. Next time I’m going to suggest we write about what it’s like to have tits. I’m sure to have the upper hand there. I hope. - M

July 5, 2006

Special When Lit

I have no idea where today's idea came from. We were thinking of something like games or pinball or something. Sometimes we get off track at FTTW. Sometimes we get really off at FTTW. Sometimes we are so fucking off we can split the Red Sea and free the Jews from slavery. Lucky you! This is the day Moses points down and says "Run! Run! Today's post is coming like the Romans in chariots! Run!" I think I watch too much TV.

But where to go? I can't get all biblical on you and give you some quote cause the last one I remember is Turtle 13:6. "He who is named turtle shall swim in the lake of Michele." Maybe I read that wrong though. I think it's in there. On that page. No. Not the one we rolled a joint with. That one. Right there. Doesn't it say that? Fuck. A whole book with nothing in it about making love to Michele? Hm. I'll write my own. Anton LeVay did it. So can I.

Oh yeah. Sometimes at FTTW we get off track. Way off. We don't decide what the other writes. We just think of an idea and write for about an hour. Sometimes the idea is hard. Sometimes just a thought. Sometimes one of us goes one way and sometimes the other tracks off somewhere else. It's kinda the fun part of this site. When we go off on a different angle. So far off we don't really remember the point of the story. "Who was what in there where now?" is a pretty common theme here. Some stories more than others. If you find a theme here, please post in the comments, cause we sure as fuck don't know where this started.

And hey, before the stories get started here, just a reminder to nominate your favorite 80's punk album.


Cigarette. Lighter. Hotel room. Snow. What? Snow? The hell was going on here. Give me another blanket. More snow? Where are we? I'm cold. This sucks.

South Shore Nevada. Is that two words? Southshore?

Anyways, since I've given you way too many questions already for this story I'll move on.

If you haven't already figured it out by now, this story will probably be about gambling. Other Nevada stories I keep to myself cause it kinda bugs the Michele. But this one I'll tell!

I was my birthday and for some god forsaken reason I was on the road with four sorority chicks cruising up to Nevada. They had no idea I had a bullet in my pocket and was constently knocking back speed. If you don't know what a bullet is, it is a small container that holds dope. It looks like a bullet. guy snorting bullet w coke.jpgWhen it is turned upside down, a small amount is put into the head. The you just shove it up your nose and inhale. God, that sounds gay. I was also armed with a bottle of Afrin loaded down in about 50 bucks worth of dope. You want to see jesus? Knock a shot of that back in your nose. I fucking couldn't tell you if it was day or night. But, sorority girls dude. Sorority girls!

As the story goes on you will learn to find out why I hate them. Or maybe not. I really don't know where these stories go when I start them.

Getting to be about nine at night we get out of the car. The girls go in and I follow. I'm bored. This sucks. See i'm not the gambling type. I don't really like it. You can't really say "Yeah, I'm really good at craps!" or "Yeah, I'm really good at roulette!" Doesn't happen. When you gamble all there are just different degrees of "I lost my ass there tonight." Sure, they console you with free drinks, but fuck man, a five dollar bar tab waved cause you lost two hundred bucks at the table is like the fat kid in the teeter totter.

Fun to look at, but with no purpose. Cause you always know it will never go anywhere. The more chocolate the fat kid eats, the more you lose. That's my analogy for gambling. Fat kids and chocolate. I'm tired. Gimmie a break.

So the girls in all their fruity goodness run in to lose their student loans in under six hours. Meh. At least I bought a few cool guns with my student loans. Fuck. It's still snowing. I don't wanna go in there. Liquor store. This could work. I bought a pint of vodka and went out behind the casino. A bench was there and I sat on it.picnic-table-in-snow-748698.jpg I guess it was for the waiters to come out to on a smoke break. So I sat down and just looked at the stars. I stared up and I stared down. The constellations were so perfect. The sky so clear. The air so fresh. The ti.....

"Hey dude. You got a smoke?"

Well, fuck dude. Way to end my zen moment. A waiter was out next to me knocking me around for a cirgarette. Fuck. Yeah I have one. What's up? Not much. You want a pull? Is that vodka? Yeah. I'll take a pull.

"A pull?" Are you a carney? Are you gonna call me a rube next and tell me about the jesus key while we split lines of dope while pointing out other people tattoos are so lame compared to ours?

Well.

In all truth that's what we did. We sat in the back doing drugs, drinking cheap vodka, eating steak sandwichs and making fun of of people.

While it snowed.

I could barely walk as I went thru the kitchen with him to find the girls. He could barely walk as he moved to the cold plate area. We both looked at each other and had a knowing glance. This night would be over soon. Not my fault he wanted to drink on some bench in the snow. At least I could go home. Wherever that was tonight.

I walked into the Casino wasted as hell. Lights. Cameras. Action. I could barely breathe. High altitude. Vodka. Meth. All running in me at once. The girls. I had to find the girls. Grabbing a few drinks at the tables and playing the entire eight dollars I had, I moved on. I needed to go back to wherever the fuck we were at. I was done. Look at the clock. 12:30. Hell, I still have an hour or so to buy more beer. Everything is cool. Let's keep walking.

I wandered outside and was hit by a snowball. This is the part of the story where you get to hear why I hate sorority girls. Pummeled by snowballs like something straight out of a "Calvin and Hobbes" comic. I was hit in the head and in the arm. One of the girls climbed on the top of some statue and was hitting me from above. What can you do? I just took it and asked where we were sleeping. See, they were "fun" drunk. I was "almost dead drunk". So I took the abuse and we went home. Well, back to the hotel. We all woke up in the morning and needed some food. Me, freezing and shaking, them just hungover. We needed to eat.

We went back to the same place. I didn't see the guy who drank with me the night before, but I saw someone who looked just like him. Stumbling. Shaking. Sweaty.

Think about that next time you order food from a buffet in Tahoe.

The people making it are probably tweaked out and drunk.

They think Jesus is making your food.

Jesus doesn't like well done food.

He likes seared.

And try the shrimp.

Jesus likes shrimp. - T


I was about 13 years old when I first entered the Palace. I was a tag-a-long to an older friend who was going there just to score a nickel bag.

Pinball Palace was a small, almost hidden place, tucked between the Jerry Lewis Movie theater and a specialty bra shop. From the outside, it looked forbidden and dangerous, two things that combined to point a beckoning finger at me.

Gina opened the door and I followed, knowing that this was exactly the kind of place my parents warned me about. Which made it exactly the kind of place I wanted to be.

As soon as we stepped inside my brain went into sensory overload. The smell hit me first; cigarettes, pot and teenage sweat all mingled together. That sounds nasty but it’s really a powerful, enticing aroma to a 13 year old who was already dabbling in the dark side of suburbia.

The noises. The clacking of pool balls as someone yelled “break!” Dings and whistles coming from the mess of pinball machines that lined the walls. Bikers cursing. Quarters jangling in the pockets of Levis. Fists banging on plexiglass as a machine tilted. And David Essex's “Rock On” on the jukebox. The combination of those sounds and the smells was intoxicating. Overwhelming at first, but so intoxicating.

This was my first time in the Palace and, I have to say, the sensory overload, plus the bikers looking like they were about to start a brawl with some potheads, made me a little nervous. So instead of digging for some quarters and trying out a game, which is what I wanted to do so badly, I kind of just hung back while Gina made her deal with guy at the change counter. When she was done, we went behind the movie theater, smoked a joint, and then snuck in the back door of the theater. They were showing Shampoo. We watched Warren Beatty, naked on the floor and humping the daylights out of the poor girl underneath him and all I remember is a person was watching them through a window and said something like "Now that's what I call fucking!" Gina sat gaping at the screen, taking in every word, every movement, probably taking notes in her head, and all I could think about was going back to Pinball Palace. The sounds played in my head. Pinball machines. Quarters. Rock On. That place was beckoning me like the sea calls to a sailor. Or something like that.

I went back with Gina the next Saturday. This time, I brought quarters. While Gina flirted with her dealer, I made the walk toward the machine in the far corner, toward the thing that haunted my dreams the entire week. It loomed there like a god calling me into its temple. Or maybe it was like a monster luring me to its lair. I stopped. Stood in front of it. Sucked in my breath and admired the beauty that was the Bally Wizard. Pinball Wizard. Tommy. Ann Margaret with her legs spread on the backglass. Tommy.

I hesitated for a split second, then put the quarter in, knowing full well that I would become addicted to the flashing lights and turning numbers. The quarter dropped. I hit the reset button. The silver ball popped into place and I slowly pulled back the lever, feeling the resistance of the coiled spring. I let go. The tip of the lever and the metal ball connected and as that ball went around the curve on its journey towards the playing field, it took with it my grades, my social life, my allowance. From the first loud ding when the ball rang up my first score, I was obsessed.

My fingers worked the flippers as deftly as Gina’s fingers worked rolling joints. I moved back and forth, swinging my hips and nudging the machine a little to the left, a little to the right, careful not to piss it off enough to make it tilt. My eyes darted between the ball and the scoreboard and my heart skipped a beat as I saw the paper taped to the top of the glass with the high scores for the week listed. My name would be up there one day. Yes, it would. A girl’s gotta have goals in life. Some of my friends wanted to discover a cure for cancer or find life on Mars. I just wanted my name written in magic marker on top of that piece of paper. I’m pretty simple like that. You want a higher education? Rip it up. I just wanted a high score.

An hour later, Gina had to drag me out of the Palace. Even when my quarters ran out, I wanted to stay. I wanted to watch the masters play, the guys who turned over the numbers over. The guys who could smoke and drink and play at the same time.

Going with Gina on her Saturday deals wasn’t enough anymore. I started walking to the Palace after school. If Gina wouldn't go there was always someone else willing to hang out and watch me play pinball with me instead of going home. I’d bribe them with a couple of cigarettes and the promise that there were older, hot guys/girls there. We would throw a few quarters into the jukebox (three plays for twenty five cents) and play the same tunes over and over. Black Betty. Trampled Underfoot. Slip Kid. Have A Cigar.

Sometimes I would ask my mother for a ride to the library and when she pulled away after dropping me off, I would duck out the door and run across Front Street, straight to Pinball Palace. I mean, mom never wondered why I went to the library so much because, despite what you may think you know about me, I was really a bookish kinda kid. I liked to read. I didn’t really like lying to my mom, though. Catholic guilt. It wears you down. So I rationalized my lying by, well, justifying it. See, I wasn't out on the streets doing drugs - no respectable 13 year old considered pot a real drug - and I wasn't out getting pregnant like Mrs. Winslow's daughter. I was just playing pinball. Besides, I kept a copy of The Chocolate War tucked into the back of my jeans. Sometimes I read while waiting for the Bally Wizard to free up. So I wasn’t totally lying. Right? That Catholic guilt. It’s still there.

My trips to the Palace got less frequent as the weather got cold. No one wanted to walk that far, not even for a bribe of a cigarette, a few quarters and a slice from Pizza King. Once in a while we’d get a ride to the movie theater and slip inside the Palace instead. Each time I walked through those doors was like the first. The smell, the sounds, the adrenaline rush as I stared down the Wizard. Ann Margaret with her legs spread.

They closed Pinball Palace before the warm weather came back. Neighbors were complaining. Community action groups were picketing. Churches were praying for the souls of the kids caught up in the glare of those flashing lights. They claimed Pinball Palace was a haven for dirty, unkempt teenagers who cursed and drank and smoked. It was stealing the life and soul of the community's young adults. Well, yea. Not to mention my allowance. But hey, it was my choice. I kinda liked having my soul eaten away by the Bally Wizard and Grand Slam and Atlantis.

And then, it was gone. I cried, I mourned, I laid in bed at night, my fingers twitching to imaginary flippers, the game playing out in my mind. We had to find another place. I was an addict looking for a fix. I needed it. I craved it. I played entire games of Grand Slam in my head, complete with tilts and free balls and high scores.

That summer, my parents decided I needed an “attitude adjustment” and pulled me out of the "terrible" public school system. Catholic high school would surely lead me on the path to a righteous life. I would make new friends. Better friends. Friends that didn’t reek of bong water and hang out in pinball places. Friends who wore skirts and ties and gave their quarters to the collection basket instead of jukeboxes and games.

So the new school year starts, I make some friends and mom and dad are happy. I’m staying after school to study and umm...attend chapel.

Not quite. See, the 7-11 across the street from school held a deep, dark secret in its back corner. A Bally Wizard pinball machine. My new friends, who hated ties and skirts and hoarded their quarters like gold, would watch me play for hours each day, taking bets on whether I would break the high score or not. highscores.jpgI had a following. I was the Pinball Wizard. 7-11 wasn't quite the same as Pinball Palace, but Kevin had his portable cassette player and we listened to Thin Lizzy and Wish You Were Here while I worked the flippers. Every day. Bell rings. Class dismissed. Walk across street. Smoke joint. Drop quarters. Special when lit!

Pinball eventually gave way to other video games. Asteroids. Galaga. Space Invaders. Arcades started popping up everywhere. My pinball skills were ancient history. Nobody cared about the high score taped the Bally Wizard. There were aliens to fight. Spaceships to pilot.

I’ll never regret all those hours and quarters spent feeding my pinball frenzy. Learning the exact angles of each machine, getting a rush when my name went up on the high score chart. Those were good times. My mother told me that I was wasting away my life playing those games, that I would never get anything useful out of it. Hah. What does she know? If it wasn't for those quick reflexes and the incredible hand-eye coordination I developed at Pinball Palace, I wouldn’t know the joy of kicking my kid’s ass at Street Fighter. -M

Led Zeppelin - Trampled Underfoot
The Who - Pinball Wizard
Supersuckers - Gone Gamblin'

broken knees and burned dogs

It's 2:30 in the morning. I've been up all night. If any of you don't know, I have a dog. A German Shepherd. She has been kinda agitated all night. Explosions bothering her. She sleeps on my bed and has a habit of biting my foot when she has a bad dream so my foot is pretty raw right now. Michele always wants me to call her when things like this happen, but I never do. I don't want to wake her up. I won't even log onto IM just cause I know she needs to sleep. But, tonight was bad. Lil' Brudder was shot. Michele needs to rest and I'm wide awake.

A little background about my dog. I was walking home from a show one night and I saw a puppy fucked up and broke up in the dirt. Strugging to survive. I kept walking but she kept looking at me. A little German Shepherd who just kept up with me. She needed to keep going. I grabbed her up and walked with her in my arms.

I have a lot of friends who do different things. Different jobs. Lucky for me I had a vet friend. A call was made and the dog was checked out. Dehydration. An IV was shoved in and the dog was under fast. But, she kept moving towards me even when she was going down. She just wanted to hang out. She could do it on her own. Keep in mind that I didn't know if she was male or female at the time. But, I knew she was beaten up and down and liked me I guess.

Fuck. I think I just got a dog. I placed a few phone calls and made some flyers for her.Trying to find if she had an owner. No one called. No one responded. Fuck. I have a new dog. This wasn't supposed to happen. But, she kept coming after me. This wasn't supposed to happen. Crap. I have a dog. It took her a few weeks to get back up to speed and become a dog that was full on dog. But, she did it all on her own. Sure, she has some scars and a few bruises, but she is the greatest dog in the world. She needed help at that time. Someone to pick her up. I was there to dust her off. But, in the end, she could do it on her own.

So, this day reminds me of what happened with her puppies last year. The puppies aren't around anymore.They have been given away to really cool owners and they are living on beaches and in the woods, which is more then I can say about her. One thing I love about this dog is the ability for her to pick out good or mean people. This is a huge dog with a weird name. I named her Lil' Brudder after a Homestarrunner cartoon. A one legged dog with it's face on the ground saying "I can make it on my own." That is my dog. She just keeps going. One day I might tell you the story of how I ended up in jail last July 4th because of what happened to her puppies but maybe not. All you have to know now is that you don't shoot Roman Candles at puppies and not expect a response from me. Don't burn my dogs, dude. You will get hurt bad.

But jail is jail and I'm really too tired to go into that and I've been told by my better half to never tell this story, but when you go out of your way to get your dogs out of the city and they still get hurt, it kinda fucks with you. But, as I said, the puppies are gone now but I still get paranoid at this time of year and my foot is raw. That dog bites hard.

Oh hell. I'll tell this story. I want you guys to know, first off that I can take a lot of pain. Alot. I don't care about shit unless one of mine gets hurt. Break a glass on my face? Meh. I don't care. But hurt the crew and I'll put you in the hospital. Innocent people, or in this case dogs, don't need to be hurt like that by drunk rednecks.

I had five dogs then. Lil' Brudder and her four puppies. The Cheat. Benny the 16th. Fark. And UFIA. Those were their names. Don't ask me. I had a voting contest on another website where everyone voted. That's just the way I am. I threw it out and the vote happened.

Anyways, I grabbed all the dogs on July 3 and headed to the hills. I wanted to get out of the town. I didn't need a puppy freaking out on me. I sure as hell didn't want five freaking on me. I packed them in the car and left. Grabbed one of my friends and hit the mountains. Sleeping bags, fast food, lighter fluid, a mini grill and some steak. And tons of Alpo.

We packed away, far away from civilization. Just a BBQ and the dogs. No big deal. Everyone here looked cool. No explosions. No one fucking around with fire. We could get thru this. I was just watching the stars when I heard explosions. What the hell? I turn around and see someone firing off a Roman Candle into the sky. Well that's great. I came up here to get away from this. Asshole. Dogs were running around freaking out. They were too young to really get it. God. The guy has another. Jesus. I see something hit near me. A ball of fire. An explosion. Right underneath the bench. Dogs freaking out. Another one hits. What the fuck? I crawl out of my sleeping bag. Another one hits.

He is firing them at my dogs?????????


Another one. Me yelling at him to stop. Another one fires. Benny the 16 lights up in flames. Direct hit. My friend takes some bites when he grabs her. Puts her on the ground. Stops the burning. Looking up at me yelling that this needs to stop. Do something about it!

I look at him holding the dog down. Felt another ball of fire pass my chest. Turn to the guy who is firing and just start walking towards him.

Ok hero. You just did something really bad. I walk up to him as he is laughing. A good 100 feet away. He knew I was going to hurt him so he shot fireballs straight at me. One on the chest. Push it away. Another on the chest. Push it away. One in the face. Push it away. I'm burned but I still keep walking towards him.

He hurt my dog.

My chest was burned and I probably didn't have much hair left on my head. I grabbed his shoulder and turned him to the side. He shot another one in my face as I pushed my foot with all my body weight into his knee. "Oh! You broke my knee! You broke my knee! You broke my leg! Call the cops! Someone call the cops! Call the cops!"

They show up later and arrest me. Being taken away, yelling phone numbers to my friend to get the dog some help.

Being asked at some little station about what happened by the police. Why did I do that to him?

The other cops came in and said how bad the puppy was burned. And it was a German Shepherd.

Cuffs came off. They pushed me out the door and gave me a ride back.

Little lesson for you all.

Never hurt a police dog.

They don't like it when they see one of their own go down.

July 4, 2006

roller coasters, blood and extra onions. Welcome to america, motherfucker!

Today, we didn't want to get into politics or "yay USA" stuff. You probably know how we feel by know about most issues so why fly it out on a flag. We both love the USA and would pull it off the ground if it fell down. It's just what you do when you are American. You defend it. People insulting you from other countries for what's going on deserve a response.

You probably know what we are going to be doing today. Michele will be shuttling kids home after the party she threw for her kids last night and I'll be sleeping for a few hours with my dog. No, not that kind of sleeping with. Get your mind out of the gutter. So since we didn't really want to do the "You suck. You are wrong thing," which is cool if you do (refer back to the "we know and you know our feelings"), we thought we would have some fun. I don't think any of us totally agree on what is going on in the world today, but we can all agree that America rules. But, what to do? What to write about?

I have no idea how this topic came up. Our minds wander like some kind of homeless person yelling that the flies are turning into eggs and they are causing her to chew Dentyne gum while playing dice. So she needs your spare change to keep throwing those dice. Cause seven is going to come up. It will hit. When it does, she will pay you back. Not a big deal. She will get you back. But, her definition of getting you back is buying a bottle of Night Train or MD 20/20 and hitting the alley. She paid you back. By not bothering you the rest of the night and passing out in an alley.

chilidog.jpgHey, we are brutal here. That's the USA. Stand or fall.

But anyways, I was listening to the TV this morning and they were saying something about the Nathan's hotdog eating championship. Eating hotdogs. As fast as you can. Shoving them back. With a flag waving behind them. Why? Well, fuck me. I don't know. I asked Michele how far it was to Coney Island from her house. Cause I think it would be funny to fuck with them. Hotdog hecklers. Tossing a hotdog at them. Seeing if it confuses them. A look of terror in their eyes as they all wonder why a chili dog was thrown at them. Did they need to eat this? Was this some kind of bonus round like in a video game? Did they find the secret "Level of Chili??" What do they need to do now?

I just thought it would be funny.

But our ideas were born on the theme park roller coasters. The best roller coaster we ever rode. Or in Michele's case, the worst. So in light of today's "Let's go Crazy or Bag on the USA" or the "America is the Greatest Place in the World" posts, we thought we would have fun. Grab a beer. Grab a hotdog and dump more chili on. Sure it's messy. But you are an American. Americans are a mess. A mess of people, cultures and religions all coming together to be one. We've been holding messes in our hands since we started this country. We've just kept going. Bite that chili dog. Chili. Onions. Relish. Mustard. And the dog. What a mess. Get used to it. This is America. And it tastes good.

Let's talk about roller coasters.

Roller coasters

Let’s start this out by saying I am wimp. A wuss. A pussy. I’m afraid of heights so that means that most rides of this nature are gonna be a challenge for me. I love the thrills, sort of. Really, I do love coasters. I just don’t like them if they are wooden. Or go over water. Or have 360 degree loops. Or go upside down at all. Or backwards. Or sideaways.

Jesus. I’m a pussy.

Yet I get on these coasters anyhow. Well, I used to. And some of them, not all of them. There were certain parts of the ride I loved. Just like I watch horror movies because I love the anticipation of being scared, I ride coasters because, well, I love the anticipation of being scared. It’s just the being scared part that ruins it all. I’m all excited at the beginning of the ride. Getting in the car, pulling the safety bar closed. Waiting. Feeling the track rumble as the cars that went before you ride the rails. Your heart hammering. Reading the warning/danger sign that makes you think you might have made a bad choice in getting onto this ride. Imagining the worst case scenarios. Overturned cars, broken tracks, flailing limbs, crushed bones. Hey didn’t they make a movie about this? Yea, this is how I think, guys. Expect the worst in every situation. Usually that means painful death.

By the time the ride starts my heart is hammering in my chest and my hands have already gripped the safety bar so tight I’ve lost circulation in them. My mouth is dry. My breathing is labored. But I’m doing this. I’m doing it anyhow. Because the thrill of going down that first slope is worth all the fear in the world, right? Right.

Let’s go back to oh, 1980 or so. Class trip to Six Flags, Great Adventure. I had already been forced go on the Runaway Mine Train, a rickety, steel coaster that went over water several times. Sideways. The car dipped on its side and went skimming right over the water.sfgadv_rmt.jpg Did I mention I’m afraid of water as well as heights? And being sideways in a roller coaster car? Yea, this was working out well for me. Not. There were several times during the ride I was sure that I was having a heart attack. I was sure the track was falling apart. I was sure I wasn’t buckled in right. I was sure the train was falling off the track into the water. No, it wasn’t very deep water. But, hey, it was New Jersey water. That in and of itself is pretty damn scary.

So after I made it through that ride intact, at least physically, everyone insisted that I could now handle the Rolling Thunder ride. Now, this ride was lame as far as most coaster standards go. No inversions, 56mph, 96 feet at the top. For ride freaks, this was a breeze. For someone like me, it was as terrifying as Kingda Ka might be to you. But I agreed. I would go on. I was never really good at that resisting peer pressure stuff. Did I mention that Rolling Thunder is wooden? And that I freaking hate wooden coasters? Yea. This was going to be great.

Once again. Get in car. Feel the anxiety start. Sweating a little bit. Safety bar locked. Read sign. Deep breaths. Listen to my friends all laughing and excited while I’m forming a death grip on the bar. Teeth clenched. Track rumbling. Here we go. Here we go. I suck in my breath as the car makes a lunge forward and then begins making its way toward the first incline. Oh, the incline on a wooden coaster. Up, up, up, your head tilted back, nothing but sky and the top of the coaster above you and you hear that click click click sound. Wait, is it getting slower? Oh my god we are gonna slide back down! My grip tightens. My blood runs cold. The click picks up again. Whew. We are still going forward. My god, Michele, pull yourself together. It’s just a ride. Just a ride. Thousands before you have gone on it and not perished. Relax. Breathe. Click. Click. Click. Click........almost to the top. The good part is coming. The free fall. The part where you feel like you are flying, like you are completely free of restraints and you are hurtling through space. The part where your stomach drops and you know that if you keep your eyes closed for the rest of the ride and just hold onto the feeling of freedom and feel the wind in your hair and not look at the rest of the hairpin turns and just live off the adrenaline of that drop until you pull into the end station, you will be ok.

Click. Click. Click. There’s the top. Finally. We made it up the mountain without realizing my fear of slipping back into a death crash. Get ready. Here comes the drop. Click. I let my grip go a little. Click. I brace myself for the fall. Click. Ready, set. Nothing. Nothing. No sound. coaster1.jpgNot a click. Not a rush of wheels on the wooden track as the coaster flies downward. Not a scream of delight. Pure silence. No movement. My. Fucking. God. My absolute worst nightmare has come to light. We are stuck on the absolute highest point of a wooden roller coaster. Holy. Shit. I am going to die. I am going to die. Ok, don’t panic. Yea, too fucking late for that. Panic city, baby. Don’t look down. Whatever you do, don’t look...what the hell? The car is shaking. What’s going on? I open my eyes, which had been squeezed shut and see that my friends are making all kinds of commotion in their cars. They are waving to everyone down below, crowds who have stopped to gasp at the stuck coaster car. They are screaming. With delight. Talking about getting out of the safety bar and climbing down the tracks. Laughing. Enjoying every minute of this. Me, I’m in the first car. I stare straight ahead because I don’t want to look down. But all I see is air. Sky. Empty space. I freak out. I start crying. I’m screaming something about wanting to go home, wanting my mommy, wanting off this crazy thing and not wanting to die in fucking New Jersey. I’m 17 years old. I have a life to live. A bright future ahead of me. I am not going to die in New Jersey. I am not going to die in a coaster. Friends yelling, laughing, rocking the car. My head in my hands, eyes closed again, shaking like I had been out naked in a blizzard. People don’t understand phobias. They don’t know the grip of fear when you are faced with the thing that makes you most frightened. They were all slapping me upside the head, telling me to get over it and have some fun with them. Pulling on my safety bar.

STOP. FUCKING. WITH. ME. NOW. Stop it right fucking now. Now. I mean it. I swear to Christ I am about two seconds away from puking up every chili dog, slushee and pretzel I ate today and I am going to use all my power to stand up in this god damn coaster and projectile vomit that shit all over if you don’t STOP. FUCKING. WITH. ME. NOW. bfarm.jpgThey sat down. Stared hard at me. Wondered if I would follow through on that threat and then remembered the time I sprayed a purple and red rainbow of Boones Farm wine puke all over James’s beloved army jacket and they shut up quick. Just then, a park worker appeared beside us as if by magic. Yea, he used the labyrinth of wood underneath the coaster to climb up to us, but it seemed like magic. “Everyone sit down and stay still. We’re ready to bring you back down.” He was all professional and business like. Hands and arms inside the car at all times and all that. He disappeared like a rat in a tunnel and suddenly we were in motion again. The free fall down the incline did not feel so much like freedom this time. It felt like nausea. I wanted off this ride. I wanted out of this park, out of New Jersey. I wanted to go home. The whole thing took place in about seven minutes but it seemed like seven hours. When we finally got out of the car and walked away from the ride, I wanted to kiss the ground like an astronaut coming home to mother earth. Instead, I headed straight for the parking lot, to our waiting bus. There was only about a half hour left of this school trip, anyhow. I slept the rest of it off.

That was the last time I went on any decent roller coaster. Even when I went to Disney World many years later, I stuck to the Goofy coaster. And now Turtle is talking to me about going on Kingda Ka together.

Oddly enough, I’m giving it some thought. - M

Roller coasters

I always had to wonder who thought up these things. These were like kiddie cocaine or pure adrenaline rushing thru your viens to your your head, begging you to go and ride it while begging to really think about what you are doing. Some people love them, others are terrified of them. But I was always the type of person to ask why am I afraid? Why do I back off? When you see little kids coming off the ride laughing and having a good time and your body is so cut up from bailing on halfpipes and shows, you half to stop. Think. And really, call yourself a pussy. Fuck dude. It's a ride. Get on it. Man, that's up there. "You are a pussy, turtle." But man, that's high. Like some kind of weird high, man. That's up there. "You are a pussy turtle. Get in line or surrender your penis at the gate."

Sometimes I hate my brain.

So we arrived. Half blown out and half awake. Crack another beer. Hey. They had American flags at the top of that ride! What was that one?

The Demon. Santa Clara. California.

Keep in mind we did things on a whim back then. Had a few hours off, let's find something to do. You get used to not knowing where you are and someone waking you up in a strange place at a strange time and with a strange face. Things get weird. But we were where? Santa what? The fuck is this? This is that town! I hate this town.

I don't like Santa Clara.

More about the ride.

Walking into the usual kind of crap. Search, stamp, move on. What now? Beer time, turtle. Oh, duh. I'm not functioning unless something is running around my head. Crossing thru the barrairs, we stopped at the arcade. The whole arcade was filled with one machine. "Dragon's Lair." God, that was fucking stupid game. *watch better half yell at me now* But, damn dude, that game sucked. So we needed something else to do. Let's hit the ride. That one we saw. You know. With the flags. That one there. Let's go.


The ride was pretty simple. Just a normal rollar coaster. But, as you walked up, the theme about changed. A breathing demon was moving in a cave spewing out fog. Breathing over and over.Blowing out fog. Music was playing in the queue. Something kind of, well dark. The intro to the ride was covered in pits of blood red water. Something to throw your cigarette it for me but kinda cool for the little scared kids. Blood water. No wonder the Christian groups tried to take it out. And, they did for awhile. But, when I was there, the entire lake underneatheth was blood red. That's a weird thing to see. Look over and see two faces in the rocks. One throwing up blood in the lake. The other face eating you?

What?

Ok. This is cool.

Going into the ride was amazing. The clack clack clack and going up is only the start. At the top of the track looking down at the the lake of blood and the face waiting to eat you. Amazing. Death and destruction lay below. You did this to yourself. You put yourself here. You have only yourself to blame. Why are you here? Why did you do this? My mind was split into two. Like a devil and an angel on my shoulders. Both talking to me.

But the only thing that I was thinking was....

Fuck yeah.

Have fun today and remember no matter what happens to us all, we are all still part of the big chili dog that's called America. -T


Slayer - Blood Red
Tom Waits - Coney Island Baby
Soundgarden - Fourth of July

July 3, 2006

4th of July - Sometimes You Get Burned

Since this is a slow day, being a holiday for most, we decided to slow down. We know most of you won't be here today, but we just want to point out that the voting for 70's punk rock album of the decade just started and is still going. And we like commas, and confusing sentences, and run on sentences.

Commas, confusing sentences and run on sentences, oh my!

We haven't been eating well lately. Blood sugar stuff. You know. So things get weird around here sometimes.

When jesus is talking to you thru your dog you need to make a decision. Buy a better kind of dog food or crucify the bastard dog.

dogram.jpgSince we are tired today, the dog gets "New Chicken Flavor Alpo." I know it's more expensive but I'm outta nails. Plus nailing your dog to a 2x4 is something you only saw on those 70's "Made for TV Movies."

Actually, I think there was an episode like that. "I Did Too Much PCP So I Must Kill My Dog." It might have had Shaun Cassidy in it. Maybe Scobby Doo. Those days were fuzzy for us. So don't quote us.

Hell dude. We don't want the dog to make us into people who walk the earth till the end of time looking for lighters for our cheap cigars. Michele doesn't even smoke. I think she would be pretty pissed about that.

Cause that would suck.

We got off track again.

That's what seems to happen around FTTW.

Fourth of July parties are usually about family friends and blowing shit up. Oh yeah. You all know you tainted the humble icon of the "Piccalo Pete" or tried to step on "Majic Snakes" when you were young. You all know you threw "Ground Bloom" flowers at your friends when they just started burning. Or maybe that was just us. I don't know. But I do know that beer, burning things and pain were an American tradition since the Forefathers of this great country first proclaimed.....

"Shit man. That hurt. The fuck were you thinking tossing that at me? The fuck is wrong with you?!"

So In the proud tradition of 2nd degree burns passed down from George "I Throw Things On Fire" Washington and Thomas "I Wonder If That Will Burn" Jefferson, we give you two stories from the past.

Happy pre July Fourth and remember to keep voting in the punk rock poll cause the 80's are next.

But now?

On to parties!

Parties!

We know that most of you will be celebrating tonight so we thought it would be fun to bring our memories into this. You clicked on FTTW. Now you get to read.

Fourth of July, 1983

1983. One of the most action packed years of my life. A constant stream of parties and clubs. So many nights spent in someone’s garage listening to our friends’ band practice and then driving to the club to watch them play, then out to another club to make some spastic attempts at dancing to punk rock and gothy new wave. The soundtrack to that time was a bizarre mix of The Police, New Order, Circle Jerks, Aztec Camera and Metallica. And Iron Maiden. Minutemen. Big Country. Suicidal Tendencies. Man, that was a good year for music. The The! U2's last good album! PiL! Kurtis Blow! Yea, that’s right. Kurtis Blow.

But this story is earlier in the year than some of that. I hadn’t even started working at the record store yet. By July, I had done more drinking and partying in one half year than I had done in the past four years combined. I was 21. A slacker. No college, no job for most of the beginning of that year. And I had a boyfriend who was increasingly agitated with my desire to have a life outside of sitting in his mom’s basement watching Clint Eastwood movies. And not the good Clint movies either. We’re talking monkeys here. But he comes into the picture later. The boyfriend, not Clint. Or the monkey. Right now it’s the afternoon of July 4th, 1983.

Big party at my parent’s house. Well, there was always a party at their house. My parents were the consummate entertainers. I remember back in the early 70's them throwing cocktail parties every weekend, in typical 70s fashion with drinks with fancy names and couples dressed in fancy clothes and food with names like Weenie Casserole. I kid you not.

But this was the 80's. We have moved on to gas grills and Budweiser on tap and drunken firemen. Yea, dad knew how to keep with the times. Best of all, he had run the cable outside and brought out a tv so when he was entertaining outdoors, not a moment of golf or baseball would be missed.

So here we are. Fourth of July, 1983. A yard full of firemen and relatives. A keg or two. Grill going. Yankees on the tv. Now, if you are a Yankee fan you know exactly what we were watching unfold that afternoon. Dave Righetti on the mound vs. the hated Red Sox. 41,000 people at the stadium. Dave’s pitching a no hitter. We sat mesmerized in the yard, squinting at the smallish tv, trying to see past the sun glares, drinking, eating and watching history being made. When the game was over and Righetti had thrown a no-hitter (the Yankees’ first since 1956) we all raised a plastic cup of beer to the Yankees, Dave Righetti and America. Oh yea, patriotism runs deep when you are drunk on beer and melonball shots and high on beating the Red Sox.

When the game was over, the party began in earnest. There was swimming and drunken volleyball and the obligatory lighting off of M-80s in garbage cans. It seemed to be a tradition in my neighborhood, along with lighting off mats of firecrackers. Personally, I never understood the attraction of making something go boom without the benefit of pretty sparkles or at least something going on fire, but that’s just me. I’m a visual kind of person. Go boom? Meh. Go boom with flames? Kick ass.

So in the midst of this noisy celebration of America and all it had to offer (like hot dogs, beer on tap in your backyard and your mother dancing on the deck to The Police), I get a phone call. It’s my fiancé. Oh yea, I forgot to mention. I was engaged to this guy. I was young and stupid. As opposed to later on when I became old and stupid. But that’s another story. This guy was, hmmm how to describe him? Nuts? Psychotic? He had just taken a job at Riker’s Island as a correction officer and came home at night telling me how he really identified with some of the prisoners. Ok, bud. I may want to start rethinking my life plan here. Clint Eastwood monkey movies and identifying with murderers? That’s one strange dude. Anyhow, the deal was this: I had his car at my house. He needed it back to go to work in the morning. Could I drive it over to his house? Well, let’s see. I had been drinking all day and he’s the one who left the car at my house when he ditched me the night before to go out with his friend and....well the conversation went in such a way that I agreed to bring the car. At the last minute he told me to fill it up with gas before I brought it to his house. Let’s not get into the why of my saying yes. Young. Stupid. Etc. We’ll leave it at that.

So my cousin follows me in her car. We drive the mile or so and I stop at the gas station just down the block from my beloved fiance’s house. I pull in. The car windows are rolled down because it’s hot out and the a/c is broken. I tell the guy to fill it up and lean back in my seat and wait. There’s a few kids sitting in the lot of the 7-11 across the street, shooting off bottle rockets. Another useless firework. Oh boy, it makes a whistling sound and then a small pop the end. If that’s your idea of excitement, then I bet Seven Minutes in Heaven is the perfect sex game for you. If you catch my drift. Anyhow, I remember thinking that it probably wasn’t a good idea for these kids to be lighting off fireworks so close to a gas station. Probably a really bad idea considering it looked like they were actually aiming the bottle rockets toward the pumps. I started to get nervous. What if one hit a pump? Would it blow up? Would I die right there in a ball of flames, screaming for help while realizing that my imminent death would mean that every subsequent Fourth of July after this would be ruined for my parents? I pulled myself together. Sat up straight. Watched the little numbers on the gas pump turn. Come on, fill up already, let’s get out of here. And then: A whistling in my ear. Deafening, like a jet plane was landing in my head. A pop. A sudden burst of pain. What the fuck? What. The. Fuck?? Pain. Pain. Pain. I’m deaf and in agony. My chest. My chest is on fire, I think. Let me tell you, nothing sobers you up quicker than the idea that someone just blew a hole open in your chest. Was I shot? Dying? I looked down and saw red. Red all over. My shirt was red and my chest was in pain and...holy fuck. I was hit with a bottle rocket? At first I thought I was bleeding out but quickly realized that the red was dye from the rocket. The pain? That was real. I could feel my shirt starting to stick to the burn underneath it. Shit. That hurt. I guess I had screamed when the rocket hit, but I didn’t hear it because of the whistling in my ear. My cousin was at my car window and the gas station attendant had come over. I was clutching my chest and hyperventilating and at first my cousin thought I was having a heart attack. The shirt I was wearing was a V-neck and I slowly pulled the material to one side and pointed to what I was sure was a gaping in hole im my chest. My cousin gasped. The gas station guy said “Ewww.” Nice. Well, it wasn’t a hole, but it was a pretty intense burn. I was shaking and in pain and the guy said he would run across the street to the firehouse and send an ambulance over. No. No. No. No ambulance. Fuck that.

I paid the gas station guy, who said he was calling the cops on the kids with the bottle rockets. Whatever, I didn’t want to stick around. I needed some first aid, stat. And by first aid I mean someone to calm me down. Preferably someone holding a bottle of vodka out to me. Ok, start the car. Drive down the block. gaspump.jpg
Fiancé only lives five houses away, I’ll make it there ok and we’ll get this burn taken care of and he will calm me down and tell me I’m not dying and give me a drink and some ointment and gauze and a few words of comfort and everything will be ok.

I walk into his house. My cousin yells at no one in particular “Hey, hey, she got hit with a firecracker. Anyone here? Hello? Emergency!” Fiancé guy comes down the stairs. Looks annoyed. “What? She what?” My cousin repeats. Slowly, for the retarded. “Hit. With. Firecracker.” She doesn’t like him much. Never did. He looks me over. I don’t say anything. Partly because I’m still hyperventilating and kind of crying and partly because the mess on my chest kind of speaks for itself. Looks me over again. Shrugs. Says the words that would become fatal to our pending nuptials.

“Did you at least put gas in the car?”

Well, you can imagine my stunned silence. What you can’t imagine and I can’t do justice to is the Glare O’ Death my cousin gave him. A glare that said all at once “You are such a fucking asshole and I hope you say the wrong thing to the wrong prisoner at work and he takes you hostage and fills your ass with his beefstick. And then I hope your ambulance crashes on the way to the hospital to have your ass repaired. And you die. DIE.” I didn’t say a word. I just threw his keys at him and walked out of the house. The only thing I said to my cousin on the way back to my house was “Fucker. Fucker.” Over and over again.

We got back to my house and a couple of the firemen there fixed me up the best they could. I probably should have gone to the hospital. But there was vodka and hot dogs and The Towering Inferno on tv. I decided to skip the fireworks festivities for the evening. And decided to skip my upcoming wedding.

That bottle rocket might have actually been a sign from god. Ok, not the best choice of signs, but sometimes it takes a little force to send someone a message. And every time I get a slight sunburn, you can see a faint scar on my chest. A constant reminder of Fourth of July, 1983. Makes me think of The Police, Dave Righetti and searing pain. Both physical and emotional. But hey, what doesn’t kill us makes us stronger, right? Or can just be offset with a keg of beer, hot dogs and Steve McQueen. America, fuck yeah! - M

July 4th 1989

For some reason I was given money to buy beer for the party. Well, not really for the party. For everyone in the house. A whole bunch of one dollar bills dumped on my chest as I woke up. Twelve packs. We needed twelve packs. Never trust a party. Go get twelve packs. Kegs are evil and so are the people who buy them. I used to get to parties late so I was used to the keg being empty. I got used to throwing my own beer in a car and just going back out to the car to get more when my pockets were empty. I knew I was a power drinker and if it wasn't my party, I was going to get screwed. Paying for parties was a thing of the past so I never really thought I would get any beer. You don't get beer when you don't pay. Communism. Or maybe that was Captalism? Well, I knew I wouldn't get any beer at the party. Neither did anyone in the house. It was up to us to get our own for this one.

I went and got about three cases of beer for everyone in the house. We each had a twelve pack of Pabst. Yeah Yeah. I know. Pabst. But, it's what we drank back then. advert.pabst.jpgThat or Natural Ice. And Natties hurt in the morning. Plus you could get a twelve pack of Pabst for 4.99. Hey dude. That was cool. Sure Natural Ice was cheaper, but man, that stuff hurt.

So we all started drinking. Pre drinking. I heard a quote one time that will never forget. "You know you are old when you stop drinking before you go out to a bar." Well, we took that motto to everything we did. You know you are old hen you stop drinking before you go to a party. You know you are old when you stop drinking before you go to a restaurant. You know you are old when you stop drinking before you go to Burger King. You know you are old when you stop drinking before you go to the bathroom. You know you are old when you stop drinking before you pet your dog.

We were young.

Knowing my crew, we were drunk by two in the afternoon. I needed a nap. My blood sugar was shot and it was hot. I needed a nap. Just ten minutes. Just ten. Wake me up in ten. Try to keep it down for ten. Just ten minutes.

Five hours later I woke up. Fuck. House empty and beer gone. Well this sucks. Car gone. Well...shit. Money gone. Oh, this is just getting better. How am I going to get there? I saw something in the corner. A bike. It's not mine but it will work for today. Ok. Next. Beer. There has to be something around here. I found two 40's of King Cobra and some duct tape. I wrapped the 40's around the posts of the bike with the tape and started my journey. It wasn't really that I wanted to go to this party, it was more me being pissed of that they ditched me. Or did they? Maybe they tried to wake me up and I didn't move so they just left me in bed. Hm. Michele knows that scene all too well. The "Dead Turtle" thing. When I sleep, a fucking bulldozer couldn't wake me up. But, that's when I was drinking. Now It just takes a cute girl from Long Island calling me about 90 times in a row and I'm up.

See.

I'm getting better at waking up. I'm trying, Michele.

The story. Back to the story.

This party was on a major road where I lived. Packed with cars all day long. Major pedestrian street. Tons of people just window shopping and enjoying the holiday. Too many people really. I turned the corner with my "10 speed with bonus" and watched the strangest thing. Three TVs blocking the lanes. Just three TVs sitting in each lane. A line of cars backed up behind them. A bunch of punk rockers sitting at each of them. Crouching down. Cars honking. What the hell was going on? They all ran away at the same time and all at once the TVs all blew up.burntv.jpg Shatter of glass and plastic and the dreams of Archie Bunker and Alan Alda all went up in one amazing display of destruction. This was going to be good.

And the sun hadn't even gone down yet.

This was the 4th of July. Booze, broads and blown up TVs.

Lanes were closed, cops were called and beer was drank. Funny thing is, cops usually don't care that much about parties unless the people there are under 21. So we knew we there was no problem there. But, the problem was that inside the house there was an amazing site. At least five more TVs packed with explosives. Tons of illegal fireworks and some powder on the table that I quickly found out was not any type of drug. They were making explosives.This was blowing shit up powder. And now my nose hurt like hell. Hey dude. Really. What would you think it was? So no one make fun of me.

Sun went down and more TVs were dragged out. More explosions. More beer. The cheap fireworks went off. More people. More cops. More beer. I was wasted at the end of the night. Big surprise. A bunch of us were sitting outside just laughing knowing it was over and the end is near. I lit a cigarette and looked up.piccolopete.gif A piccolo pete hit me right in the eye. Exploded. Shit everywhere. I couldn't see. Dragged inside by three girls who were holding my hands back to keep me from rubbing the burned paper and ash deeper in my eye. Thrown in the shower and held down by a bunch of girls. Which is really kinda cool if you think about. Drunk off my ass, half naked being washed by a bunch of girls. That's like some really cool fantasy. Except for the eye burning part. That kinda sucked.

They washed everything out and of course took a picture of me, cause that always happens. That's why I hate cams. People can become so sadistic sometimes. Me in a tub, shirtless covered in water and tears. Hm. Sometimes I don't know what people's motivations are for taking those types of shots.

But anyways. That was the party. It was broken up. A cop told me to get out of the bathtub and get the fuck out of the house. The girls helped me out of the tub. Got my footing and looked at the damage. The powder was gone. The casings were covering the porch. The TVs were gone. The keg was tipped over. Plastic was blown all over the street.

The damage had been done.

It was time to go home.

Happy Fourth of July and America Rules! - T


TSOL - American
Team America - America, Fuck Yea

July 1, 2006

fun with milk and cheese!

We here at FTTW have varied tastes. Let's face it. It's gonna happen.Some of us like one thing while the other doesn't. We want to keep this post short cause we know you are all still getting over that hangover wondering why you didn't put the 12 pack in the fridge from the night before. It was so easy. Put it in the fridge. Why didn't you do it? But, now you are screwed. But, meh. It's warm beer. Get over it. Think about it this way. Pabst sure as fuck ain't gonna taste any better when it's cold. Crack a can and just pound one back. Pain comes in different forms. You just learned one lesson today.

Before you pass out, put the beer in the fridge. It's not that hard.

mch2.jpgBut anyways, Michele gave me the go ahead today to pick anything I wanted to write on. Usually she has a say in this, but she wanted me to pick one all alone. One topic. Hell. I just woke up. Being the meek little turtle I am looking around my table for an idea. Milk! Cheese! Milk and Cheese!!

So this is my idea. I''m going to right about Milk. She has Cheese. I do want to say that she got out of the shower and grabbed Cheese before I got done with the intro. Cause Cheese is cool. That being said let's move on.

If any of you don't know, this is an extremly violent comic that features two violent characters. One is cheese. A block of cheese with a love of gin. The other is a half gallon of Milk who has a love of beer and baseball bats.

Beer cans and broken gin bottles. Anger and boredom. TV and broken arms. These dairy products are fucking hardcore. They just like to beat on people. Watch them bleed and watch TV. Cool concept for a comic.

So today, we will each choose a character, Milk or Cheese, to discuss why they made such a huge impact on our lives. Well, maybe not so big. But it makes me giggle to see a piece of cheese with a baseball bat hitting people for no reason. Call it evil? Sure. Call it out of control? Sure. Call it a statement? Hm. That's going a little far. Call it funny? Oh, fuck yeah.

So here is our take on Milk and Cheese. Michele has Cheese. I have Milk. Ready?

Here we go.

Milk was an outdated carton of milk from the past. 16 ounces of fury. He didn't wait for things to happen. He started them. He liked bricks and broken bottles. Maybe a baseball bat. But he loved to beat people. For no reason other than to tell them they were wrong. Instead of telling hippies they suck becuse you were sick of them bumming change off you when you know damn well thier parents are from Carmel and they probably know Clint Eastwood,milkface-small.gif Milk would just take a baseball bat to their heads and see what they were thinking when they asked that question.

Not really sure where these two came from, though. But I know Milk was always the instigator. He always wanted to hurt someone to put his message out. People suck and we just want beer. As long as he had beer and a little blood on his carton, he could keep going. He didn't sleep. Didn't care. Gin and beer. That's all this little dairy dream disaster needed to keep going. He was a model of destruction. Never backing down. Half drunk with a baseball bat walking thru your town.

Wanna see a movie, Cheese?

We have no money, Milk.

We don't pay with anything except bricks through the ticket taker's forehead. We will get in for free, Cheese.

It's like Milk was a total response to what all of what I was feeling. But he did it in an expired container. - T


mcheese.jpgCheese. You know Laughing Cow cheese? This guy is the opposite. He’s a humanized wedge of hate, anger and violence. He’s always got this shit eating grin on his face, it’s fixated there like a mask of white death, all gleaming teeth and... well, its not really so much a grin. It’s more like the kind of smile a serial killer would wear. I’m thinking the guy from American Psycho. All smiles as he bears down on you with a machete. That kind of smile. Teeth clenched hard with built up rage. Cheese rage. Do you know what Cheese rage is like? No, neither do I. But I imagine it’s not something I’d want to be on the receiving end of.

Make no mistake about it. Cheese hates you. He loathes you. He also hates mimes. And hippies. He probably hates that Laughing Cow, too. You know what he would do if he ever met that laughing cow? Probably cut it up with those gleaming teeth of his and them make some kind of Hamburger Helper recipe that includes vodka and eat the whole thing while he’s watching talk shows. I wonder if there would be cheese in it? Would that be cannibalism? Would Cheese even care? He seems like the kind who would eat his own. Well, cheese, anyhow. It would be hard to find something that is exactly “his own.” There’s not many violent, alcoholic wedges of cheese out there. Thank god. One is enough. I mean, I had some bleu cheese go bad once, but all it did was stink up the fridge and make me sick. It didn’t start drinking my vodka and going on rampages. Though that might have been cool.

You know why I like Cheese? Because I understand him. Don’t tell me you haven’t felt that kind of rage and anger and random hatred. At least I admit it. Find your inner Cheese, kids. Go with it. Revel in it. It’s ok. It’s ok to be Cheese sometimes.

Milk and Cheese was created by Evan Dorkin
More Milk and Cheese here
Milk and Cheese comics and merchandise available at Slave Labor Graphics

Youth Brigade Violence
MDC Violent Rednecks

June 29, 2006

first shows: cows, creem and bras

No one's first show or gig was something incredible. We know that. I know that. Sometimes it's completely unbelievable when someone tells you the first show they ever went to was something like Woodstock or Monterey Pop. Sounding like they were the one right next to the shooter at Altamont. I mean theoretically, it could happen, but if that was your first show, man, you need to get out more. We here at FTTW know that ours will be a little bit, um, lame. Well, not in my case. Cause I had cool parents. But, we strive for the truth here a FTTW, so now you will get to read what our first shows were. We defined these pretty much as the first time we were covered in people, got our ears blown out and smelled the air of a crowd. All the smells, sounds, and feelings. This should be fun.

Neil Diamond - Cow Palace, San Francisco

I always get off lucky on these. Don't ask my why, but with all these "What are you listening to now" and video game posts, I always seem to get off easy. Sometimes I feel bad for Michele. Well, not really. But, I always think it's funny that I get the cool shows, video games and songs playing. I think it has something to do with that little black cloud that follows her around and rains on just her.

As I said before, I somehow, ended up with cool parents. They weren't cool when I was in High School or when I was living on sofas, but they were cool when I was a kid and somehow they are cool now. Don't ask me. You would never hear me say something like, "You want to go play golf today, dad?" like ten years ago. I don't know what happened. You would never see me without a shirt on around them ten years ago. They think tattoos are the devil's work. But now I think they just gave up and accepted me for who I am. Although, they always try to convince me to get them burned off. They even took pictures of my back and sent them into a tattoo removal shop to ask how much it would cost to remove them. I found out later the bill came and the subject was dropped.

But I digress. The show was in San Francisco. Some place called the Cow Palace. My parents wanted us to feel the power of Neil.neildiamond.jpg See the city lights. See what it is like to live in the big time. Ok. I'll go. Well, I really had no choice. I was still a little kid. Wherever they said I go, I went.

Back of a car. Traveling. Listening to some punk rock music thinking how bad this was going to suck. I was like twelve and hated the world. Yeah dad. I see. Theater District. Yeah dad. I see. Market Street. Yeah dad. I see. FAO Schwartz. Yeah dad.

So basically a pissy young kid who really didn't want to be there. And if he didn't want to be there, he was going to make sure his parents knew about it. At least I can admit I was a little asshole back then.

Cow Palace. Well, that name just sounds lame. Cows? Oh, this will be interesting. I'm not a fan of cows but it would be kind of funny to see cows on stage. Actually, that would be neat. Some guy I don't know singing on stage with cows moving at him slowly. If you have ever experienced a slow move stampede, you will know what I'm talking about. They gang up on you and just walk step by step. I'm not fucking around. Put a city boy in a field of cows yelling at the cows while drunk and stoned. See what happens. They see the fear in your eyes. The cows feel this fear. They know you are weak and vulnerable. They will gang up on you. Like 200 of the fuckers. Walk at you slowly. You can see the look in their eyes. They are thinking that if they take you out, freedom will be theirs. No more of this cheap hay crap. They are making a jailbreak and you are the only one that stands in their way. Looking back at the farm hand. Asking the owner of the farm if this is normal for cows to do. "Fuck no, boy! Move your ass out of there!" Running away while looking at the saddened cows who couldn't keep up with you. Their hopes dashed. Their dream destroyed.

It's kind of funny.

But anyways, that's kind of what I thought was going to happen that night. I was a kid. I didn't know. Well, I hoped it would happen. Cause that would be kind of funny.

Getting in the arena was a different story. I think this is when I started my dislike of parking next to cars and huge shows. I admit it. I am a huge basketball and hockey fan, but all my teams sucked this year and I didn't bother to go to any games, so I never really deal with the amount of idiot parkers there are in this world. Take a middle age woman, load her up on cheap wine, give her the keys to a car and tell her to park in a giant parking lot. Now multiply that by 1000. You can see why I don't like those parking lots now. If you are going to be driving around drunk, fuck man, at least be good at it. Don't rub your crotch with a cheap buzz while singing "Girl, you'll be a woman soon" while trying to park. There are kids around for christ's sake.

What was I talking about?

Neil Diamond. Sorry about that. I go off sometimes.

Dragged into the show. Even back then, I kinda had a feeling my dad didn't like these type of things.He didn't and still doesn't like going to shows. How do you think I end up seeing all these bands. He doesn't want to go. Mom does. "Turtle, here are two tickets. Here's money for dinner. You two go out. Take her somewhere nice and make sure she has a good time. Just remember to not talk about me, ok?" How do you think I saw Neil so many times? Dad backed out at the last moment while mom was a rabid fan.

But tonight it was different. It seemed like he went out of his way on this one.  cpimage1.jpg
We had tickets that were 2nd level up, behind the show. Well this is fun. It wasn't a big deal. I wasn't going to have fun anyways. I could’ve been in the front row and still not have cared. Maybe if I got a hotdog things would be better. But until then, this thing sucks and I want to know where the damn cows are. At least if someone was trampled I could get a few shits and giggles out of this. Cow trampling trumps Neil Diamond any day. Well, that’s what I thought until he started.

I'm going to go on record as saying Neil Diamond, that's Mr. Diamond to you, puts on one of the greatest shows ever. He really owned the place that night. Sure, it was filled with middle age hairy old women, but it was still cool. I'd say the crowd was a hundred times better then the crowd at the Cher show I took my mom to for her birthday. Imagine asking someone in a sailor suit if he is a fan of Turbonegro and him asking you if that's a new sexual position. One thing I learned about Cher fans. Don't ask questions. Just keep your head down.

I got off track again.

I always get off track.

Neil put on an amazing show. I was struck by his style. His music. That was he could hypnotize an audience. To this day I've seen Neil Diamond twenty-three times. I started following his tour around and scheduling shows in the same area he was in. I've seen him with my mother, gamma, punk rock friends, normal friends, taken dates to see him, being drunk at a bar and hearing he was playing that night. Neil called all of us. He wanted us and needed us like we needed him. It was amazing.

There was one disappointment though.

I never saw any cows on stage. -T


I can’t believe I’m doing this. It’s not just that I’m dating myself real bad here. It’s the whole shame thing. I mean...well, here goes. My very first concert.

David Cassidy - Nassau Coliseum, Long Island

Not the Partridge Family. No, this was solo Dave. On his own. No Shirley Jones or Ruben Kinkaid watching from the sidelines. No Lori banging away on the tambourine. No magic bus. Just David and his flowing hair and penetrating eyes and sultry voice and.....oh yea, I was smitten. Big time.

Come on, look at him. david1.jpgHe was hot, in that 70's kind of way. So when my aunt said she was taking a bunch of us to see him at Nassau Coliseum, I got pretty excited. A concert? Way cool. I may have only been about ten at this point, but I was already supplementing my Teen Beat reading with heavy doses of Creem magazine. So going to a concert was high on my list of things I needed to do. At ten, that list is pretty short. Eat ice cream for dinner, burn down the school, go to a concert, marry Lief Garret. The simple things.

On the other hand, we’re talking David Cassidy here. Not something you read about in Creem Magazine. Sure he was gorgeous and beautiful and dreamy, but I didn’t really care for the music. I had already moved on to the Who. Looking at the guy was ok, but listening to his love ballads for two hours? Was it worth it? Well, I was going whether I wanted to or not. My aunt bought the tickets. We were David Cassidy bound.

Nassau Coliseum is a hockey arena. It’s a basketball stadium. A concert venue, it is not. Even though the place still brings in the big shows, it was not built with music in mind. The acoustics are terrible. If you aren’t sitting in the first ten rows on the floor, everything sounds like shit.tigerbeat.jpg But I guess when you are going to see an act like David Cassidy, it doesn’t matter. And really, I was kind of excited to be there. A concert. A live show. This was pretty cool, even if it wasn’t The Who.

We got to our seats and you could feel the excitement in the place. Every local girl between the ages of seven and say, 20 was there. All holding signs and banners. Carrying flowers that they wanted to throw on the stage for David. Later, someone would throw a bra on the stage. Girls. Crazy. I remained stoic and quiet. I wasn’t going to swoon or scream or rip my panties off and throw them in the air because I didn’t do stuff like that. Ok, maybe once I wrote to Lief Garret asking him to marry me, but no one knew that. I sat back in my chair and waited for the show to start. I’d spend the time focusing on David. Quietly. Looking at his hair, his gleaming smile, his swaying hips. Just being my cool self. Staring, but not swooning. No swooning. None at all. Nope.

The house lights went down. The stage lights went on. A small ripple of noise started moving throughout the crowd, getting louder and more vibrant by the second, culminating in an ear-piercing, blood curdling, unison scream of 12,000 horny, love struck girls as David Cassidy took the stage. Girls fainting. Crying. Screaming. He broke out into song but you couldn’t hear it over the screaming. I told you the acoustics there were bad. The screams of joy and love reverberated throughout the arena, and completely drowned out the music. No one seemed to care. He swayed and danced and moved and pointed at the crowd and smiled and swayed some more and the screams got louder and the girls got wilder and.....oh my god. What? Was that me? Was that me that just made that sound? Did I scream? I think I did. And then....I swooned. Good lord, I was swooning. I was screaming. I was ready to run down to the stage and throw myself on the altar of David Cassidy. I was one of them. One of the crazy girls. I was half mortified, half caught up in the frenzy. Ashamed but excited. When that one girl threw her bra on the stage I got a hold of myself. Ok, I would never do that. I’m not gonna be that. I am not going to grow up to be a girl who whips out her tits at a concert. But when he broke out singing “I Think I Love You” I knew that if I didn’t control myself here I could be screaming my way down a slippery slope to dancing naked on the speakers at a Who concert.

When I got home I redeemed myself by listening to “Tommy” five or six times while reading a Creem Magazine article on Blue Oyster Cult.

My real redemption would come two years later when I attended my first real rock concert. Twelve years old. Back to Nassau Coliseum, this time with a neighbor and her kid. KISS. kiss.jpgThat’s right. KISS. From the first time I saw this band on - I think - Don Kirschner’s Rock Concert I was hooked. Make up. Theatrics. Rock and roll all night and party every day. This is what all my time spent honing my rock fan skills had led up to. This was the big time. This would wash from my soul the still remaining black karma from my antics at the David Cassidy concert. KISS. Rock and roll. I had joined the KISS army and I was ready to serve.

I don’t know what I was expecting. Something completely different from the Cassidy show, that’s for sure. A different type of crowd. A different type of reaction.

The house lights dimmed. The stage lights went up. Maybe there were some explosions and laser beams and whatnot. KISS took the stage.

Oh Jesus, the screaming. The screaming! Not just the girls, but the guys, too. Screaming and I swear to christ, swooning. Girls holding up signs declaring their love for Peter Criss or yelling out things they wanted to do with Gene Simmons’ tongue. Guys whipping off their shirts and screaming out “Fucking KISS! Fuck yea!” in some orgasmic frenzy. Bras on the stage. Panties on the stage. Girls swooning. Swooning! What the hell? Not what I expected at all. I was confused, lost, frightened. This was rock and roll, not David Cassidy. This was the real deal, the stuff I read about in Creem Magazine. Why aren’t you throwing beer bottles at each other and lighting fires and kicking chairs around? Why the FUCK are you swooning? Shit. I had this all wrong.

It wasn’t until many years and hundreds of concerts later that would realize KISS was nothing more than a clownish boy band. Like four David Cassidys with make up and heavy grooves. A manufactured, press-ready, photo friendly boy band. That I had the same experience at a David Cassidy concert as I did at a KISS concert is rather telling, don’t you think? - M

Neil Diamond - Cherry, Cherry
Neil Diamond - Shilo
KISS - Rock and Roll All Night
Ism - I Think I Love You (one of the greatest cover versions of a song you will ever hear)

Related; Timmer is asking about songs that rip off Neil Diamond

June 28, 2006

video games: hookers and high scores

Video games. Well, I am starting to think that one of the writers on this site has a little bias for them. Seems that she has a thing for them. Notice I said she. You guys figure out which one of us it is. But, today we decided to do another round of video games! Yeah! But, we limited ourselves today. Anyone can pick out their favorite stand up machine. It takes some steel balls to admit your favorite system and game. Cause then we will know how old you are. And then we can make fun of you.

So for this morning's reading pleasure, we have our two picks and our feelings about them.

Here we go.

Mortal Kombat - SNES

By the intro, you can probably figure out who is the gamer and who is the pool player here. Video games were always just there for me. Gimme pinball action or a pool table any day over video games. But, sometimes you have to realize that you might not have a pool table in your house when you need one. Or, maybe you could.....

marbleised500.jpgFour of us in a band. All living in a shitty apartment with no money, sleeping on the floors while the equipment took up most of the space. The most fun we had was betting how many roaches would be under a plate when we woke up in the morning. Just guessing a number and picking it up to watch them scatter. Counting them. Four roaches! I win! No dude, there were five. What? We are counting the babies too? No one told me this!

Fun was fun, but we needed to get out. More people started living on the sofas. Beer cans covering the floor. I watched someone have sex one night with a roach crawling up his back. I really wanted to tell the girl underneath him that what she was feeling wasn't his caresses. That was "Bob the Roach" crawling up her arm. But "Bob the Roach" needed love too, so I just went to the bar and let them have a threesome. All the while thinking, "We need to get out."

I picked up the paper the next day and started looking for houses. The prices were higher than Superman smoking Thai stick, but we had to do. After you have lived in that kind of crap for years, it gets kind of old. No one really cared because basically it was a drop off zone for people who had too much to drink and couldn’t walk home. Yes, it was right next to a punk rock club. We chose our apartments wisely. But, when we first got this place there were only two of us. Now at least four were on the floor every night. We needed to change this.

old_house.jpgA plan was formed and I contacted a landlord. We shall just call him slumlord from now on. A big house that he said he was demolishing next year, so break anything we wanted. Smash the windows or break the doors. Didn’t matter to him. He wasn't going to fix it. Dude. Oh dude. That's the worst thing to say to us. Jesus. You are looking, no begging for trouble with that one. He explained it was a very popular house in the 50's and 60's. I surveyed the rooms and noticed the size of them. Little house in the ghetto. The rooms could barely fit a bed in. There were five of them. The layout looked more like a whorehouse then a Victorian. So I asked him why the rooms were like that and why it was so popular back then.

"Well it was a whore house."

Thus The Whore House was born.

One big parlor. A sitting room. Some dark and scary room in the back. A kitchen. Five bedrooms running down the corridor. We figured out we could put a TV in the main room. Along with all of our sofas. A sofa on the porch. We could clean out the backyard and put a stage, but we needed two things. Something to fill up the sitting room and another roommate. I had a friend at the time that served our needs. He wanted to move out of where he was living and he had a huge student loan. Plus he kissed our asses. Hey, I wasn't the model of perfection you see here now. He came over to look at the place and immediately moved in. Loaded up the main room with stereo sound, sub woofer and consoles.

But we still had a problem. The sitting room. Hm. We still went out to bars every night. Still played pool at after hour bars all night, but we lived in the ghetto now. Walking there was a bitch. I mean you really had to think if you wanted to go to the bar to play pool or just drink beer at home and make fun of each other.

Too long of a walk. Too much time. Meh. My friend decided we would fill The Whore House sitting room with something this glorious house of prostitution deserved. A pool table! Hell yeah dude! Grab that student loan and grab your checkbook! We are going to do this! So we bought a used one for about $1000 and took the feet off. It took six off us to get it in the van. Have you ever lifted a pool table? We had to go up a flight of stairs with it. One step at a time. Talk about hernias. Six guys in the middle of the stairwell screaming about "How many more steps, god dammit!" With the top guy lying to us about "Just one more! We can do this!"

Full size pool tables are heavy.

The legs were put on. The table was set just outside my room, but that's another story for another day. The Whore House shined! Video games in one room, surround sound blasting punk rock throughout the house, pool table right over there and in the back all our gear was stored. The Whore House was back. The sofas out on the porch and my car parked on the lawn. Located right next to a Muslim temple. Oh yeah. Your new neighbors just moved in. We break things. This was a place when two o'clock rolled around and the bar was closing, people would start asking where the after party was. All you would hear was "The Whore House!" Honestly, some nights I did dread hearing that. So much so that we held a weeklong protest. We put a note on the door with a sign that said, "If you do not live here or did not call before you came over, do not knock on this fucking door."

Didn't work too well thou. Cause then people would call and say things like "Hi, turtle!" and then I would hear *click*. Great. "Hey guys. Someone’s coming over and I have no clue who the fuck they are."

See, this is the part of the story I'm going to get a little off on. Like I hadn't already. The house had a strong division. Three types of people. And we didn't associate with each other. Gamers. Pool players. And people who just wanted to use our instruments in the back room and try to set up their own little gig.

We barely spoke to each other.

But there was one game I played. Well, I kind of had to play it. Mortal Kombat. snes_mk1_reptile.gifThe only reason I played was when I was knocked off the pool table. There was a line like ten long to get on the table again. Shit. Let's go see what going on the other room. I would sit and just watch these guys play Mortal Kombat. It looks easy enough. I'll put my name up. The sheer joy and excitement these guys had for just kicking people's asses. I never screamed like that from playing pool. These guys were excited. Let's try this out. Oh yeah. I forgot to tell you guys. We had chalkboards everywhere. For everything. The only ones that were really followed were the game list, the pool list and the dartboard list. The dishwashing list was kind of a pipe dream to begin with so no one ever looked at it. It did end up with some pretty cool abstract art on it the end. But, that's another story. So I put my name on the game board. Thinking to myself, "Well hell. Maybe I should just go outside and sit on the couch and wait my time out." But that didn't happen. A scream of "turtle's here!" rang around the room. Covered the house in screams. This was like I was in some bad prison movie. I was in the wrong part of town. The controller was handed to me. The other names were crossed out. My roommate was the leader of the Mortal Kombat gang so he took the other controller. I was the leader of the pool gang. This was like a gang fight. The pool game stopped and people came over from the pool area. The music stopped and people swarmed us. Beers were cracked and I lit a cigarette. He loaded up his chew and asked me if I was ready.

I looked at him dead in the eyes and said, "Ok, hero. Lets do this."

Man, I got my ass kicked that night.

So maybe I don't like Mortal Kombat that much. -(T)


Yea, video games, it’s my thing. I called this one. I’ve been playing them since the day my parents bought us this magical game called Pong. From there it was a slippery slope. Pong was the gateway drug to the harder stuff that would consume my being for years to come. And if Pong was marijuana, then the Odyssey was cocaine. The Atari? Giant rocks of crack. Oh yea, I was hooked but good.

There were plenty of great games for Atari (Yar’s Revenge, Pitfall, Combat, Rampage) but one game ruled above them all. One game which would lead to a lifelong fascination with other games like it, one game which had an antagonist so mean that he haunts my dreams to this day, one game that I played so often I can probably navigate it with my eyes closed.


Adventure for Atari.

Sure, it may seem simplistic and crude now. But back then? This was a thrill a minute. Going from room to room to find all the objects, figuring out what to carry and what to drop, navigating the mazes, finding keys, opening doors, hunting for the chalices, slaying the...the.....what was that?char_yorgle.gif A dragon? A duck? We took to calling it a Drucken. I know it was supposed to be a fierce dragon but really. How much did that look like a duck? Maybe even a chicken? So at first I laughed at it. I mocked it. That thing is supposed to keep me from my quest? Surely you jest. Well, I learned my lesson. Do not mock Yorgle. See, Yorgle had this way of appearing out of nowhere. He was a stealthy bastard. But what made me respect/fear Yorgle and (and then Grundle and Rhindle) the most was that godawaful noise he made as he attacked you. It was terrifying. Some kind of chomping noise that seemed to echo in your ears and vibrate in your stomach for seconds after it sounded. That sound was like a iron gate crashing on your soul. I’d hear that and panic. He was right on top of me! Can’t let him eat me! Chomp! Chomp! Arrow, use the god damn arrow, you moron! And I’d have maneuver my character - well, my square - til it was in just the right spot with the arrow facing the duck dragon dude as he bore down on me and, ohhh yesssss. Right in the gut. The game made a satisfying noise as the dragon was slain. I’d stare at Yorgle for a second, gloating over my victory, saying out loud “chomp this, asshole.” Sigh of relief. Shake off the nervousness. Onward, soldier. There is a chalice to be found.

Adventure awaited in the other rooms. Not just adventure, but secrets as well. Who doesn’t remember the first time they found that Easter Egg? Finding that magic dot in the black castle and figuring what you had to do with it...well, I’m not so sure I figured that out on my own. I think there might have been a gaming magazine involved. Electronic Gaming maybe? My memory is fuzzy at this point. We’re talking 1978 or so here. For all I know I could have discovered the secret through some portal that opened up in my mind some smoky, stoned evening. The payoff of this secret part of the game? You got to see a room with the programmer’s (Warren Robinett) name. Whoa. Mind blowing, I know. But at the time, Atari had refused to let their programmer’s take credit for their games. So Robinett snuck that in there. Way to go, Warren.


There were also little quirks like different ways to get around the bat or make it so the dragon can't eat you. I loved finding this stuff out. I loved the whole idea of being on this quest, challenging myself to go farther, to push that dot to it’s maximum capability, to finish off all three playing levels of this game and then start all over again because I never wanted it to end. I thought how cool it would be if they would expand the game because I wanted more. More dragons to slay, more treasure to find, more quirks to discover.

Eventually, Nintendo answered that call. Super Mario, baby. Clearly the successor to Adventure. My sister and I bought a Nintendo the week it came out and subsequently spent the next month at least glued to the tv set, giving up sleep, real food and interaction with civilization to guide this little fat dude through some magical world that looked eerily similar to my last visit to the mystical world of LSD hallucinations.

supmario11.gifSuper Mario Bros. was Adventure times infinity. It had all the magic of Adventure - the quest, the hero, the villians, the scrolling from screen to screen as you tried to find your way around. But it was so much more. It was that expansion I was looking for. More worlds. More hidden features. More surprises. You never knew what would happen next. Would this brick bring a star or a mushroom? What will happen if I crouch down on this pipe? You can go up into the clouds!! Every time you played, there was something else to find, another clever trick or hidden surprise. I had so fully integrated myself into the world of Mario at one point that my sleep deprivation hallucinations took on Mario-like qualities. That garbage can in the road was a Koopa Troopa. That wasn’t my mother screaming at me to get a life and get out of the house. That was Bowser! Man, was my mother pissed when I threw a hammer at her that one time.

As much as I loved Adventure, it lacked one thing that SMB gave me. A life lesson. Sure, you can find a lesson in Adventure if you think hard enough. Stay away from dragons that look like ducks? Go left in a maze when your mind tells you to go right? No, nothing compares to the metaphor for life that appears when you finally complete your Mario mission. Do you get confetti and a ticker tape parade? No. Do you get a hero’s welcome in the Princess’s land? No. You get this:

Thank you Mario! But our princess is in another castle!"

What?

What the fuck? Another castle? I spent a month of my life giving up sleep, food and bong parties so you can cock tease me with this ending? I was dejected, furious and saving my money for the next installment of the game.

It wasn’t until many years later that I realized just how awesome that ending is. See, that, my friends, is how you learn coping skills. That's how you learn to handle disappointment. Put your kids in front of Super Mario Brothers and let them play their little hearts out until they think they won, and then those lowly mushroom retainers appear with the bad news and your kids will have learned one of life's greatest lessons. Disappointment sucks, but you must go on! I taught my kids how to play SMB at an young age just so I could let them know early on in life what if feels like to have the rug pulled out from under you. To work hard at something to achieve a goal and then to have that goal swiped from you at the last minute. The disappointment. The anger. The realization that life fucking sucks sometimes. It will all come in handy later on: "I know you completed the entire project on time and you did a great job, but I think I want you to write me a ten page essay, too." THANK YOU MARIO! BUT OUR PRINCESS IS IN ANOTHER CASTLE! Oh, thanks for spending eight hours slaving over a hot stove to cook this amazing dinner for me darling, but do you think you could go back in the kitchen and bake me a pie, bitch? THANK YOU MARIO! BUT OUR PRINCESS IS IN ANOTHER CASTLE!

You just can't beat a video game that's not only fun to play, but gives you a harsh dose of the realities of life to boot. -(M)

KMFDM - Mortal Kombat
Del the Funky Homosapien - Proto Culture
Voodoo Glow Skulls - Trouble Walking

June 27, 2006

musical interlude II: we love the ingalls!

I hereby declare Faster Than the World to be

The Official Site of Little House on the Prairie.

Yea, the Ingalls family might not be too pleased with the myriad sexual references to their brethren, but they say there's no such thing as bad publicity.

So, to make this official, a download for you:

Theme to Little House on the Prairie.

lhlogo.jpg

Yea, that's how we roll.

Ok, so I'm bored. I took a half day off work today and spent the second part of the afternoon getting my ass kicked in Super Mario Strikers by a wise ass 13 year old.

June 26, 2006

our favorite tv moments: sex, puberty and sex

Tonight we have decided to write something about the greatest TV moments we have seen. Inspired by the jokes of Michele and some of you readers, we have decided some of the high points in pop culture that deserve to be remembered. So we here at FTTW will pay tribute to some things that we all remember. Sure, you all know I basically only watch two shows, so feel free to bag on me. Michele has a more defined taste. So we are both picking three things and basically giving an overview of why they are so important and why they made this country so great. Cause without crap TV, we wouldn't have punk rock. Don't ask me to explain that cause that is deep, man. Really deep.

Ready?

I had a lot of shows to choose from here. I was raised on tv and, up until about four months ago, watched a ridiculous amount of television daily. So I had a plethora of tv shows to dig into. But then I thought, anyone could pick the best moments from Taxi or Barney Miller or even the Simpsons. TV-Broken.jpg I need to do something else. Knots Landing? Mr. Belvedere? Cop Rock? Leave it to Beaver? Yea, I watched all those shows. I don’t have very discerning tastes when it comes to entertainment. But when it comes down to it, I just want to have fun here. I don’t want to talk about the time Val and Abby had the threesome with Greg because there’s not enough eye rinse for that. Or did that even happen? Anyhow, I’ve decided to talk about my favorite moments from one of the greatest shows to ever grace your television set: The Brady Bunch.


1. Greg Gets Groovy.
I tried to have a crush on Greg just because I thought I was supposed to have a crush on at least one Brady character. Everyone did. Bobby was too young, Peter was too much of a douche bag and I always thought Greg was just too much of a dork for me. I thought about crushing on Sam the Butcher or Mr. Brady, but I just couldn’t get a good fantasy scenario going on. But then Greg got his groove on. Dude showed up in a leather, fringed vest and a white boy fro saying things like groovy and right on, man and calling his parents by their first name. I think he had a black light in his room and some psychedelic posters and maybe he was hiding some weed in his underwear drawer. Didn’t Carol and Mike seem like the kind of parents who would smoke pot before they went to bed at night? And then do all kinds of kinky things in bed with Doritos and nacho dip? I bet if they found the nickel bag in Greg’s drawer he would say something cool like “I learned it from you, Carol and Mike! I learned it from you!” Anyhow, I kind of got a little crush on Greg after this. Not because he got all hippie cool on us, but because he was so earnest about it and so sure this was his road to popularity and when all his friends ditched him and his groovy plans I felt such pity, such sadness for him that I wanted to reach through the tv and hug him. Pity crush. Kind of like pity sex, without the mess. And then he decided to go on the camping trip with his family instead of staying home in his groovy room all alone. At least everything in Brady land worked out in the end. It always did.

bbunch.jpg2. Peter Grows Hair on his Balls
Well, he hits puberty. Everyone knows this episode. When it’s time to change, it’s time to rearrange....you know you sing that with the crack in the voice and all. Admit it. You love those Silver Platters. Wait, was that their name in that episode? Or was there another singing episode? It’s not really the song that’s so special here. It’s the fact that Peter was hitting puberty. I mean, they never used the word but you knew that was happening. So you stared at the tv thinking, man, Peter Brady is becoming a man. He’s probably got hair down there now. And has wet dreams. Maybe he uses deodorant now, too. I wonder if he’s gonna start shaving soon? I wonder what his wet dreams are about? Oh come on, you thought that, too. No? Really? Ok then. The best part of this episode is when Carol pretty much sums up the Brady philosophy by saying “Money and fame are very important things, but sometimes there are other things that are more important, like people." That broke the cheese meter, even for the Bradys. At least everything in Brady land worked out in the end. It always did.

3. Broadway Joe
Joe Namath. It’s got Joe Namath. It’s got lying and deceit, too. Ever notice those Brady kids do a lot of the lying and deceit thing? Sure, in the end they always learn a valuable lesson and karma bites them on the ass, but it just seems that an awful lot of episodes were built around the kids - and even the parents - behaving badly. But this episode. It had Joe Namath. I was like 11 years old and had this huge crush on him. HUGE. When I watched this in reruns years later I realized that it was pretty damn boring and showed too much of that twit Cindy. It would have been a lot cooler if Carol was the one who wrote the letter about dying and wanting to see Namath as a last wish and when he got there he’d say “I am her to fulfill your dying wish” thinking she wanted an autographed football when what she really wanted was her tits autographed. With his seed. That would have been a cool episode. But hey. It had Joe Namath! That was pretty cool. At least everything in Brady land worked out in the end. It always did. Problems solved and families saved in just under 30 minutes. - M


Ok. Now that Michele has done her tribute to a show which brought us the likes of Sam the Butcher and Cousin Oliver. I guess Cousin Oliver rocks now. Go figure. Wonder what band he is in? See, that's a gig I would never go to see. All I would do was mock him for being Bobby's bitch. I mean hell, man. If you gotta hold on to someone's shirt for cigarettes and protection, it might as well be Greg. At least he looks like he could do some damage. cousinoliver.jpg I'm getting off track, again. But, I get to do mine now! Yeah. Big surpise. It's Little House on the Prairie. Here are my three favorite episodes that taught you that in the matter of one hour, cripples could walk again, alcoholics could get cured and shoplifters would get a stern punishment for their misdeeds. If only they could play the lotto, life would be heaven. Maybe they did in one episode. Anyways, here are mine.

Mary Goes Blind

Or was it Laura? We never quite nailed that one down. A running argument between the two of us is who really went blind. All I know is someone went blind. Someone couldn't see anymore. One of those damn kids.

It's no big secret to any one of you regular readers that I am a big Little House fan. Because I write in the middle of the night, weird things come on. I'm asleep when all the cool shows come on, so basically all I get is Little House reruns and "24". And dude, talk about having a messed up head. Falling asleep to Jack Bauer shooting some Russians for stealing nerve gas then waking up to Willy stealing some candy will fuck with anyone's head. That sounds like some gay porno. "Willie and Jack Stealing Candy." Man, I think I have a career in gay porn scripting. "But Jack! I need more candy!" " Willy, you need to put that lube on cause we are running out of time!"

I think I need to get something to eat.

Anyways. Laura went blind! This was a great moment that started tons of jokes. Anytime anyone was having too much fun at someone elses expense you always had to look at them and ask them how they were having so much fun when there is a little blind girl running around. mary-ingalls-in-dress.jpgA confused look. "What?" Mary is blind! "I think you mean Laura, dude." Really. I thought it was Mary. Oh well. My head is still into Jack Bauer having anal sex with Willy.

The Final Episode

Ok. If you haven't got it by now, I like Little House. Bite me. I think it's a good show. There is always some kind of huge moral in the story that showed you that this was the right thing to do and the right way to live. NOT THIS ONE! So some rich investors bought up Walnut Grove. So we couldn't get it back. So we were all getting run out of town. Well screw this. I got some dynamite and I got some time. Let's blow this fucker so high that jesus will be wondering if he can get a piece of pie at "Nellie's". Great last epidode. Micheal Landon always had a thing for theatrics but this one out did them all. Show was being cancelled. Well that sucks. We have to clear the lot out. Well that really sucks. They are gonna start tearing things down next week but we have one last show to film. Well the hell with them! Let's blow this set up! Blind people and cripples and alcoholics and school teachers and orphans and pre teen pregnant women and trouble makers and good wholesome people all sat around and watched.

And they blew that fucker up.

Charles and Nellie

You all knew her and you all hated her. She was the one who would act smug when you fell down. She was the one who would laugh when you were down. She would put things in your way just to trip you up. She was hated by most. Feared by many. But known to all. But, there was something with her. Something about the way she skipped down the dirt road. Something about her sneer. Her laugh. Her talk. No one would ever think she was worth loving

But one man did.

Charles Ingalls found her one day when she was swimming in the local pond. He watched her. A growing feeling in his crotch. Putting his hands down his pants. nellie.jpgPulling out his Mighty Mormon Machine. With his penis in his hand, he stared at her. Knowing she had just turned 18. She was legal now. He slowly started rubbing his cock. She was 18 now. Drooling saliva out of the side of his mouth. He made a sound. She noticed him. She saw the look in his eyes and swam over to stare at him. Looking at him. Gazing at his penis. Pulling her naked body out of the water and walking over to him. The sun glistening off of her body as she touched his face. A look in her eyes that said "You need to stop milking cows and let me milk your penis." Her touching him like only a woman could. Charles taking her hand and leading her to blanket he had put down for his afternoon nap. Laying down in the summer heat. Getting on top of her. Telling her how he always found it kinky when she pushed "half pint" into the mud. He told her it always made him happy. He couldn't wait till she was alone. He was going to plow her wheat field. He tore off his pants and entered her. Making love til they both passed out. Sweat pouring down. Dripping off Charles' brow and running down the side of Nellie's breasts. On the bank of the pond, the two had become one. She was satisfied. And he was too.

Nellie became a woman that day.

Or maybe I'm remembering that episode wrong.

I watch this crap when I just wake up, so lemmie alone. - T

June 24, 2006

gimme friction baby*

The following is a response to something Kali wrote called 10 things boys need to know about having SEXXX. Turtle was writing up a response and then kind of went all out with it, so we’re just posting it here. Ten Things Chicks Need to Know About Having Sex. And when we say chicks, we mean it lovingly, of course. Hey, at least we didn’t use broads.

Just note that you need an open mind and a sense of humor to enjoy something like this. If your definition of sex involves the missionary position and making babies so as not to waste a drop of the sperm that god bestowed on you, you’re not gonna find this the least bit amusing. Really, this list will either make you grab the butt plug and a sock and head for the bedroom or it will make you want to punch a turtle in the nuts. Tongue. Cheek. Feel it?

Now where did I put my Jackhammer Jesus? (nsfw!)

Here we go....

Ten Things Chicks Need to Know About Having Sex


1. Teeth are bad. If you don't know, I'll tell you. Those things are weapons. If they can tear a piece of steak, they sure as hell can hurt a penis. If you think it's hot to bite on a man's cock and look into his eyes while you are smiling, you are wrong. That's our cock. What you have in your mouth means a lot to us, ok? Take care of it, please?

fabio.jpg2. Perfume comes in three odors. Strong. Super Strong and "What the Fuck Are You Wearing" strong. When you go into the bathroom and do some girl thing and lather up on the perfume like you were getting baptised by John, just remember: sex smells better then Calvin Klein. Actually, I don't know this for a fact. He could smell pretty good. But, that's beside the point. The smell of sex and cum and sweat turns us on. We don't think it's sexy to have to hold our nose while asking if you like anal.

3. Candles are good only if we have known you for years. Well, a long time. At least three days. Jesus Christ. I don't want some kind of Satanic ceremony around me when I just wanna cum. "Sure babe. They look great. Um, notice how my cock is hard? Can we move a little faster here?" If the candles don't light on the first try, um..... fuck them and take off your clothes. Hey dude, I'm all for romance but when the chips fall down, romance can suck it, cause Mr. Happy needs a ride.

4. Lingerie is good. I love it. There is nothing better then getting ready to wear it when she leaves for work.

5. Faking orgasms isn't cool. You don't need to push my ego up any more. I already think I am a sex lovin' fully loaded ass grabbin' machine. If you don't come, don't tell me you were too busy thinking about the last episode of Little House on the Prairie or you hade a long day or how you thought your accent was messing me and my rhythm up. Just tell me I fucked up and didn't hit the spot.

6. The G-spot. Does it exist? I'm not a woman. So I don't know. All I know is that if you feel something you like, please, find the ability to tell us. We won't get offended.

7. Sometimes rough sex is great. Sometime making love is better. We are men. We really don't know. We do what we do. If you want to have a romantic night out and spend all night telling us how much you love us and how you want to be with us fovever but don't tell us, then don't act surprised when you can't get thru the door without our fingers tearing your panties off. Hey dude. That's not our fault. You need to tell us this is a "slow down night." If you don't, your eyeballs are gonna be popping out as we push in before you can get the "I" in "I love you" out.

8. Guys can cum fast.Oh yeah. I have a speed record for masturbating. If you want to cum, you have to tell us and slow us down. We move fast and really don't care. If I met you at a bar? Meh. Let's just do this this and go eat cold pizza. Once the ball hits that hole we drive our carts away and play the next hole. Move on to a different course. See. Golf analogy. I'm good at those. But anyways. Slow us down and we will make you scream. In a good way. Not like in a "Poseiden Adventure" way. I don't want to think of Gene Hackman falling to his death on a boat when I am having an orgasm. That would just be....weird.

9. Fun is fun and we are the first to experiment with new stuff. But, we know you girls are kinky too. Everything you have thought of that turns you on? We have thought about it, too. So go for it. Stick that up where it shouldn't go. Push that in there! Plus, you know that all chicks have a secrect fantasy about strap ons and Mrs. Huxtable from the Cosby Show. No? Well, maybe that's just me then. "Cliff? Cliff are you here? Momma is wearing the Happy Switch tonight! Cliff?" OK. I can see that's just me. Now.

10. I think this one is pretty obvious to everyone. If you don't like something, tell us. If you like something, tell us. We lost our mind reading abilities when we cancelled our membership to the Church of Scientology. Tom Cruise sold that motherfucker out and L. Ron Hubbard was getting kinda weird so we lost our ability to give you a mind reading. We need to know. Tell us. We are kinda smart. I mean we know things now like not to wipe our dick on your newly cleaned drapes. Yeah yeah yeah. But hey, at least it was better then using your cat. But we didn't know! You didn't tell us! The bottom line is we need to know cause if you haven't noticed lately, we have an outty and you have an inny that looks like some kind of weird Japanese oyster. Sometimes, I swear I'll find a pearl in there and some girl with an accent will tell me that it was her time of the season and we need to sell it to get beer money. What? I didn't know that. You guys do that with those things? Cool. Looks like rent is paid off for this month.

-T

Your tongue is still in your cheek, right?

* Turbonegro Get it On
Buzzcocks Orgasm Addict
Dwarves - Let’s Fuck
Mr. Bungle Girls of Porn
NoMeansNo Big Dick
RKL Beautiful Feeling
Speedealer Double Clutchin Finger Fuckin

yea i went kinda crazy with the songs -M

Our Moving Tribute to Aaron Spelling

e062338a.jpgA good man has shuffled off his mortal coil today. A man who has had so much impact on our culture he deserves to be honored on our site. We know we usually bag on a lot of pop culture icons, but this guy changed a lot of us. Most of us. How many of you haven't masturbated about Farrah Fawcett or made a "Da plane! Da plane!" joke? Too old for you? Then how about a 90210 reference? Dylan couldn't stop drinking but Brenda kept loving him.

Today is officially Aaron Spelling Tribute Day!

So Michele and I will both take on a few of his shows and ask all of you to remember a good, really nice man, who changed all of your lives. Well, maybe not if you didn't watch TV.

Maybe it's just Saturday for you.

So enjoy it! Next time you make a reference to Tattoo yelling at some plane, think of this man. For he was the one who put that reference in your mind. Hats off to Aaron Spelling today and flags at half mast. Our leader of campy TV and cleavage has died. No more car chases. No more gun toting chicks with their tits hanging out. No more midget asking if he was doing "ok" to his boss.

The car has broke down. The chicks have buttoned up their shirts and put their guns away. The midget has gone home.

Aaron Spelling
April 22, 1923 - June 23, 2006

What to say about this man? A truly nice man who grew up telling stories so as not to get his ass beat walking home from school everyday. Sure, it's nothing that I would have done, but since he was a multi millionare and I am just a scarred up punk rocker, I am gonna say maybe talking instead of fighting was a better way to do this thing called life.

I don't know.

All I know is this man's motto in life was that if someone came up to talk to him he would stop and listen. Cause they were the ones who made him who he was. And they deserve his attention.

But anyways. Today I am gonna pay tribute to my favorite show of his.

Beverely Hills 90120

Or was it 90210....

Always got that mixed up. I loved this show. I was in college when this show started. And yes, community college is still college, thank you very much. Actually, that might not be true.But anyways, I started watching this when I was in college. Oh yeah. Party on turtle. But really. It was on at like 8 on Tuesdays. We would sit around each night and wait for the sun to come up til that one day of the week for it to come on. That damn intro song made everyone run to the fridge to grab two more beers cause this might be the one Donna gets fucked. C'mon Donna give it up this time. C'mon Donna. This virginity thing was overrated. C'mon Donna. Spread those legs for David. I'm running out of beer and it looks like he is about to blow a gasket if he doesn't get some sweet lovin' soon.

Dylan. Rebel hard and smooth. Alcoholic who had stolen the heart of Brenda. A man who lived what he spoke. When he said a man doesn't talk about his sexual conquests, I kinda had to look at myself and ask myself if I was a man. His sex might have been dull if he didn't want to talk about it. For me it was like "Hey dude! She can put her ankles behind her back!" Yeah, I'm a pig, I know. But Dylan stuck to his word. He had stopped drinking before 15. He was cool as ice. I never really understood how you could become a problem drinker before 25. I mean, I drank since 12, but I never had any realization that I had a problem til 29 or 30. He caught it right away. He had a problem. Vodka in little bottles, Brenda, and his attitude. That was what would do him in.

Brandon. Always looking on. Giving his advice of what to do right and how you did it wrong. This guy always had the answers. Like a sad parent, he would always just look on, thinking "I told you this would happen." Not the most exciting character on the show, but he was the rock. Brandon held this group together. Cat fights happen and blood would be spilled, but someone has to keep their cool when the shit comes down. Where do you go and who do you look to? Brandon. The only time he would raise his voice was when he was pulling you out of your car after you were so drunk you flipped it and the gas was about to ignite the car.

All of the characters on that show had so many issues and flaws. The show was magic. Pure magic.

It was like telling you a life story. Inviting you in on their exciting lives while you couldn't be bothered to get off the sofa to get another beer. This show also had one of the greatest characters of all time in it. Joe E. Tata as Nat Bussichio! I defy any of you to tell me you didn't laugh when that name hit the screen. His last name was Tata! Oh, that was funny. Tata. He was Brandon's mentor. The man who swooped in when everything was down and offered a sentence or two while serving you apple pie. That was Nat. Did I tell you his last name was Tata?

Plus the parents in their were pretty cool, too.

All they needed was a character named Michele with a thick Long Island accent and this show would be annointed by god himself as not "Cool", but "God-Like Gool." God does that. He commands the Emmy's.

An entire show about teenage sex, guns, alcohol, rebels, motorcycles, breaking and entiring, rap music, and cool haircuts.

Gold

So thank you, Aaron. That was a great show that I will always remember.

So today, if you hear about his death and think he really didn't matter? Think again. He did matter. Donna finally had sex, Tattoo pointed at the plane, and Starsky and Hutch had a really cool car, and you had a smile on his face.

Thank Aaron Spelling.

Thank you Aaron.

RIP -T


Geez. Aaron Spelling. Look at the list of everything he’s ever done and you can really forgive the guy for forcing Tori “Mother, May I Sleep With Danger” Spelling on all of us. I mean, this guy was responsible for the bulk of my tv viewing for most of my life.

Yea, I’m into cheesy tv. Hey, we all have our guilty pleasures. At least mine doesn’t involve a girl going blind on a prairie.

I’m going over the list of everything Aaron Spelling was involved in and man, if I didn’t feel sad and humbled to begin with, this sure put me over the edge. Did you know he produced the classic tv movie Boy in the Plastic Bubble? Yea, dude. John Travolta in a bubble. A story of survival and love in which Travolta and his girl next door ride off on a horse at the end. Sap. Cheese. Campiness. The Aaron Spelling hallmarks.

Jesus. This guy was responsible for more than half my daydreams, fantasies and ridiculous life goals. I wanted to be a crime fighter with hair like Jill Monroe. I wanted to be as cool as Julie Barnes and as smooth as Linc Hayes. I wanted to sail on the Love Boat and find romance and exchange witty banter with the clever, hip bartender. I wanted to hang out with Huggy Bear and hmm.....no, we're gonna stop there. You really don't need to know what my version of Fantasy Island was like. Just remember that was the late 70's and I was doing a lot of drugs and I can't be held responsible for what may have transpired in my head between the time Tatoo yelled "da plane" and the time I had become a morphed version of Farrah Fawcett and Peggy Lipton, all sutlry hair and big tits, yet incredibly cool and smart, and Jim Morrison was sent to my room, gift wrapped.

Spelling was a master of overdramatic cheese. His tv movies had titles like "Little Ladies of the Night" and "One of My Wives is Missing." You could bet your last dollar that if there was a movie of the week coming on with a title like "Satan's School for Girls" I was cancelling my evening plans to sit in front of the tv and enjoy some Aaron Spelling schlock.

S.W.A.T. Let's talk about S.W.A.T. I saw this show and thought, this is what I want to do. I want to dress in black and carry an arsenal of weapons around. We all did. So that's why we started playing S.W.A.T. at night instead of sitting in front of 7-11 making fun of hippies. swat.jpgWe would all just scatter through backyards, chasing after each other, pretend weapons in hand. The fun wasn't really in catching anyone. It was in that one moment when you put your back up against the side of a house and held out your arm as if you were really packing and peeked stealthily around the corner, looking for a "bad guy." Yea! Jackpot! Some kid from down the block was standing right there and you shoved the fake gun in his face and said.....what? We were like 13 and 14. We weren't about to make fake gun sounds. So we did the next best thing. We just clocked each other upside the head with our hand as if it were the butt of a gun. Hell, we had no idea what S.W.A.T. people really did. We just knew that it looked really cool on tv. And we liked hitting each other in the head. Hey, it was more fun than ridiculing hippies. Because the hippies never even tried to come back at us. But the kids we played S.W.A.T. with? They would clock you right back in the head. Man, that was fun. Thank you, Aaron Spelling. Without you, I probably wouldn't have that permanent bump right at the base of my head.

Thank you, Mr. Spelling for all the campy, sexy, cheesy, sappy tv shows and movies you gave us. Without you, my teenage years would be devoid of concussions and bizarre fantasies about what Starsky and Hutch did when the cameras weren't rolling and I wouldn't have ever wondered about simulated sex between a guy in a plastic bubble and his next door neighbor. For all you contributed to American culture, for all your hard work at ramping up the cheese factor on my tv screen, for your giving Shannon Doherty a place to show off her bitchiness and Heather Locklear a place to show off her legs, for all the lingo I picked up watching the Mod Squad and the Love Boat scenarios that played out inside my head during various acid trips, I salute you and thank you. RIP, Aaron Spelling. -M

Theme songs:
90210
S.W.A.T.
Charlie's Angels
Love Boat (by Reel Big Fish)
Fantasy Island
Starsky and Hutch

June 21, 2006

dude, check it out. skateboarding.

National what day? Skateboarding day? Fuck, I have a blown knee from skating too much. I don't even think I have a deck anymore. But we were informed of this day by a reader. I'm gonna tell you, skateboarding changed my life. It had an impact on both our lives. So today we will celebrate! Happy Go Skateboarding Day! Grab the old deck and hit the streets. Flip off cops and push by old people. A kid's wearing pads? You call him a pussy and just remember how this all started for you. Let's ride.

6am and I just popped Lords of Dogtown into the DVD player. Just celebrating a holiday I can get behind: Go Skateboarding Day!

I love skateboarding. Oh, do I skateboard? Hah, no. I’m strictly an observer here. Yea, I tried back in the day to join the crowd but I’m what they used to call back in those days a spazz. Do you they still use that word? That’s me. I’d get one foot on the deck and it wouldn’t be two seconds later before my ass was on the ground. So I watched.

We’re talking early/mid 70's here. I was barely a teenager when skateboarding fever hit our little suburb. It was like all of a sudden everyone had a board or was talking about getting a board. And you know kids. They see a trend, they follow. Skateboarding? Sure, we can do that. Everyone put down their baseball bats and hockey sticks and went to PlayWorld to pick up skateboards.

It wasn’t like today where you take your kid to some big store and he picks out a deck and trucks and bearings and wheels and all this hardware and it ends up costing about $300 and he puts it together and he skates for about two days and then realizes the only thing he really wants to do in his spare time is play his guitar so you have $300 worth of skateboard sitting in the garage collecting dust and, wait, I’m getting into another story here........no, you just walked into PlayWorld and there were a bunch of skateboards hanging up in an aisle. You picked out one you thought looked cool and then...and then........and then you dared everyone in your group to shoplift a board.

Steal a skateboard? How can you do that? It’s not like sticking a yo-yo in your pocket. This is not something that is easily concealed. But we were challenged. By Steven, an older, cooler kid, no less. Steal a skateboard. This was in the days before high-tech security systems were in place. State-of-the-art security meant there was a guy at the door with an official looking badge and a false sense of authority whose job it was to eye young people suspiciously as they entered the store, as if to say “I know what you whippersnappers are up to you and I’m going to keep an eye on you.” Except he was keeping a lecherous eye on the teenage girls in tube tops and short shorts.

So all the guys were trying to figure out how to stuff a skateboard down their jeans and not draw attention to themselves, or how to get into the employee’s only section and walk out the loading dock doors without being noticed. I had a better idea. There was only one other girl in the crowd besides me. Angel, girlfriend of Steven the Cool. Angel was wearing a tube top (that she kept having to pull up) and short shorts (that she kept having to pull out of her ass). She was tall, tan, beautiful and a perfect distraction for the pedophile security guy. Hey, I was trying to accomplish a mission here. Call it exploitation if you want. I was 13 or so. I wasn’t thinking child molestation. I was thinking “free skateboard!”

So I grabbed Angel and told her I wanted to go outside and smoke while the boys did their thing and she should come with me. I grabbed the first board I could reach and put it under my arm, carrying it casually, as if I owned the thing and was about to drop it down and ride through the store. Act non chalant. Act cool. This is your board. Your board. We got to the door and I pushed Angela ahead of me. Security Guy was standing in his usual spot and looked at us with narrowed eyes as we walked toward him. And then - I’m not really proud of this - I reached my hand out and slightly tugged on the back of Angel’s tube top so it inched down just a little bit - not enough to reveal anything (and there really wasn’t much there) but enough to make Angel adjust the top just as she was walking in front of Security Guy. His eyes moved from my skateboard to Angel’s top and his stare hovered there long enough for me to slide past Angel and walk out the door, board still tucked under my arm. I walked real fast through the parking lot, hopped over the divider that took me to the movie theater lot and breathed a sigh of relief as I dropped the board on the ground, Angel trailing behind me, completely oblivious to her part in my shoplifting scheme. I felt about fifteen seconds worth of guilt before Steve and the rest of the guys showed up and marveled at my accomplishment. I was feeling all proud and cool and accepted (hey, I was a stupid kid) as I handed the board over to Steve and told him to try it out. He dropped it, jumped on it and had just got some momentum when a car came zooming through the parking lot, headed, it appeared, right for Steve. He jumped off the board and, well, an object in motion stays in motion, so they say, and the board kept going. The crunching sound made as board met station wagon tire sounded, I thought, a little bit like God cackling at me.

Anyhow. Skateboarding.

I recently purchased
Fuck You Heroes: Glenn E. Friedman Photographs 1976-1991
.

You want to know what skating was like back in those days, check out Friedman’s photography.

With the skateboard pictures from the 70's, Friedman might not have even realized then what he was capturing. The shots of shirtless skaters in shorts and knee socks, no helmets, no logos, hair flying, truly brings out the essence of what skateboarding was in those days. It wasn’t about sponsors and video games. It wasn’t sleek and slick like it is today. It was raw. It was empty pools and bare shirts and defiance. It was dirty. It was punk rock.

Punk rock and skateboarding had the common threads of aggression and subversiveness and defiance. Friedman had an eye for these things and managed to capture them on film time and again. That sounds a lot easier than it is. It's more than just getting the shot of good vert action, it's capturing the feel behind the climb.

It wasn't just a moment he captured, not even just a culture or a movement. He captured the spirit that embodied both skateboarding and punk rock, the entire essence of what those two things were. For anyone who thinks skateboarding was just about the ride or punk rock was just about the tunes, they need only look at Friedman's photos of each to see what was beneath.

So, skateboarding day. Go skate, kids. Go. I'll watch. I was almost tempted to grab my son's board out of the garage and give it a try just in the spirit of the day but, much like getting into a pit at a show, I'm too old for this shit anymore.- M

*photos 1 and 3 by Glen E. Friedman*


A National Go Skateboarding Day? Did the President approve this?

No, Im just kidding. Skateboard has a long line of memories from my past. Good and bad. Skateboarding was the thing that brought the "bad" element together. If someone skated you knew that they had some kinda of drug on them, in their system, or knew where to get it. This was early 80's. Skateboarding was not as wholesome as it is now. Not at all. You wanna know why you can't skate in some cities without breaking some kind of weird law? Ask us. We picked this sport up and we broke it down. It was our scene back then and we ruined it. The only one who kept it going after we broke our knees, dislocated our shoulders or became junkies was Tony Hawk. God, I hated that little kid. But, I give him one thing. He kept it alive. Believe it or not. The "Pussy With The Pads" actually did something good. Skateboards. God, I loved them.

But, what story to tell? I can tell you I broke teeth on pavement, built ramps, and skated til I busted out my leg and never really walked right again cause of all these god damn pins in my knee. But, that wouldn't really serve a purpose.

This is about something bigger. This is your day Skaters. So in honor of you for keeping this thing going, I will tell of a little thing that we used to have called halfpipes. This was the thing when I was growing up. The thing. If you had one of these in your backyard when I was a kid, you were a star. Kids loved you. You got free pizza, free beer, free music and free friends. Your house was now the cool place to be. This is where we will be today, tomorrow, the next day and the day after that. Sure we were gonna give you shit if you couldn't get to the top or if your ramp wasn't vert and we ended up hitting a fucking wall. But you gotta expect that. "See those things? Those over there. In your dad's garage? They are called "levels." You use those to make sure the ramp goes up straight, cause even though I am kinda semi ok at skating, if I'm shooting off towards a wall because the top of your ramp looks like some bad acid trip, I'm gonna be pissed after I hit the ground. Sure, the rush of "Fuck Yeah! I'm in the air!" Is fun, but kinda loses it's cool when right after you get the "oh fuck! Here comes the grass!" feel. So make that damn thing straight!

I might be exaggerating. Most of the time in the air is "Shit!" time, but meh, hitting the grass still sucks .

But, I digress, again.

Ramps. Keep in mind that when I was around, all the skateparks from the 70's had closed and the only thing left was street. No one really did street like they do now. Street was just to get you around. We mocked freestylers who prolly had more talent then any of us, but what can you do. Those guys and their sissy boards always looked so, so wimpy. Who the the hell would want to be like Rodney Mullen? For christ sake his first name was Rodney. Rodney. Rodney. Jesus that was lame. This was the time of building the biggest ramps you could. Going as far as you could. The pinnacle of skateboarding so far. People had started to say "Hey, they are hoodlums, but at least they are exercising." We were making it big time, baby.

They were built in the remote locations. Away from people and their prying eyes. Just off the road. Where if you didn't know where it was at, you wouldn't know we were here. And the biggest I had ever seen was only five or so hours away. And Thrasher was having an event that day. Oh, yeah. You know me by now. We were going.

The Mile High Massacre!

Holy shit! This ramp is huge! Where the hell are we at? Jesus fucking christ that thing is huge! Mile High Ramp. Located a few minutes from Tahoe City. I can't tell you were it was. All I can say is make a left at the 7-11 and just keep driving and you will see it.

Mile High Ramp.

This thing was the biggest ramp I had ever seen. Tons of people packed all around it. This wasn't what they do nowadays.The way they put on big events and you have to pay seven bucks to see skaters play with themselves. This was before all that Vision Skate Wear crap and before Gator got all weirded out and killed some girl with a tire iron cause God told him too. This was clandestine, illegal, and a shitload of fun. christian_hosoi.jpg Pushing through the crowd I started to see familiar faces. Mountain, Hosoi, Cabellero, Lucero, and yes, yes, Tony Hawk. The deck of the ramp was painted with chalkmarks of bodies. Like police outlines. All over it. A band was playing and the whole crowd was drunk. Yes, this was illegal. But this was fun. This was Mile High. A ramp built in an area of Tahoe where the streets were paved, but no one decided to move there. No houses were built. Might as well build a huge ramp here. Why not?.

We spent the entire day hanging out with our friends and drinking beer wondering if this thing would end. We wanted to try this thing out. We need to try this thing out. Go home people. Declare a winner and end this. I want to try this thing out!

Decks were tossed in the air, something they don't do now. Yeah, get off my lawn and shit. The crowd dispersed. And it was over. We sat around waiting til we could actually get up there. Finally. A break in the crowd. Pushing my way up there just trying to get a space. Throwing my deck down to drop in. Looking at all the trees and smelling the fresh air. The beauty of Tahoe really hit me. This was a place of wonder. I wondered about things like life on other planets, why do birds sing and why is this forest so beautiful that it takes my breath away.

Then I looked down.

Oh shit.

That's a big drop.

That was Mile High.

God bless her.

So have fun today. Happy National Go Skate Day!

Enjoy it!

Grab a stick, grab a beer and go fuck someones car up!

This is your day!- T


Suicidal Tendencies - Go Skate
JFA - Suicidal Tendencies - Skateboard Anarchy
Spermbirds my god rides a skateboard

Against All Authority - Skate or Die
Faction - Skate and Destroy

I just want to thank Scott of Strange Reaction for coming through with the Faction song. He always comes up with the hard to get stuff for us. Thanks, Scott.

June 18, 2006

and you thought your dad was badass

It's Father's Day! Yay! Father's rule. Well, some of them. The ones who just want to watch the golf channel and eat at a crappy Chinese restaurant. They are cool. Or maybe that's just mine. But that doesn't matter.

This is a day to say thanks to someone who put up with you for years and years and years. Bailed you out of jail. Picked you up when your car broke down. Laughed at your stupid jokes. Tossed you out when you wouldn't listen to him. But always kept kept loving you. Sure his disappointing head shakes got smaller over the years, like he knew this shit was coming and just ducked his head down, but you always knew....he is your dad.

So today, Michele and I pay tribute to dads across the country. Thanks for taking care of your baby's momma. We love you and don't want to see you crying on the Maury Pauvich show asking for a paternity test. You took charge and became more then a man. You became "Dad."

Thank you to all the dads out there. This is your day. Have some fun and get some free food. Let someone else cook and just enjoy it. Hell, send your kids out to get you a Slurpee at 7-11 just for fun. Kick your heels up and watch bad TV.

Just remember. You shaped us. Without you. Nothing

So in honor of Father's Day we decided to write about the best fathers in TV and movie history. It's pretty obvious who I'm going with. It's pretty obvious who my better half is going with. That's just the way we work. You guys can see through us like a black fishnet stocking. We wear our feelings on our sleeve. This is the way it is. We don't hide much from you. Have fun. Tell us about your father or your favorite TV or movie father. Just have fun and remember...without him picking you up, you wouldn't be here. I love you dad. And no, I don't wanna play golf today. Have fun guys.


Charles Ingalls - Little House on the Prarie

Oh you knew it was coming. I watch the show all the time. It's referenced here all the time. I always talk about it. It's always in my stories. You knew it would show up. So don't be fucking surprised. Hey, the guy was a cool dude. He knew how to love his family and hitch up horses at the same time. He took care of all the kids while managing to have sex without the kids hearing.

You ever have quiet sex? It's a bitch. Yet he did it all the time. I wake the fucking neighbors up when I masturbate. So think about what he had to do. Bondage gear in the 1800's? Ball and gag?

He must have loved his family to do that.

I could see Nels as a good father but he was such a fucking pussy. I can't, in good conscience, say he was the best father on the show. He was to busy with Nellie to take care of Willy stealing candy. Hm. Not a good father. But who am I to say.

Oh yeah. I listen to punk rock while watching it. Kinda a mind fuck if you watch it naked. Weird, strange things happen to you while listening to bad punk while smoking a cigar and being totally naked while screaming at Willie to stop stealing candy at nine in the morning. See dude. Little House. Hardcore. Naked Little House. Hardcore, baby.

Hey dude. That's what I do.

arcticsnow.jpgBut there was one father on there. Pure as the Arctic snow. Charles. Charles Ingalls.

Jesus christ this guy was perfect. He always had some gig in episodes. Something. Something happening with him. Something he was doing wrong. Usually about dames, but hey, dames? Who could figure them? But he always learned his lesson at the end. He put his family above everything else and always wanted nothing the best for them. But.........


That aside, he took care of his his family and seemed to have a lot of fun doing it. Work was hard and times were rough, but Charles put his family first. Asking where "half-pint" was at and wondering if some one was going blind. Always usuing simple conversation to talk people down. Just talk to them and let them get your point. Everything could be explained with a few calm words.

That was something I learned from my dad. If someone is screaming at you cause of your dog or someone just doesn't like you....calmly tell them that if they don't stop...

... you will kill them.

Well maybe Charles didn't teach me that.

But anyways, he was one of the coolest fathers on TV. He was a man who learned from his mistakes and stood up for his family. He was cool. He is the epitome of Father's Day.

Happy Father's Day to my father. A man of who took it all and kept going. The one man who stood by me no matter what happened. After all I put you through, you deserve this day.

And I got you some cool golf balls!

I love you dad.

You kick ass. - T


Darth Vader

On this father’s day I’d like to talk not about my own father, who’s a pretty nice guy and all, but about one of the most misunderstood fathers to ever exist. Well, exist fictionally.

On this Father’s Day I salute you, Darth Vader.

Misunderstood. That’s how I describe him. See, that whole scene in Empire where he tells Luke the deep, dark secret and then tries to get Luke to join him? That shit plays out across the world every day kids. Fathers trying to get sons to turn their backs on their college degrees or cool jobs to take over the family business. What’s so bad about that? So what that the family business here meant destroying civilizations. Business is business and family is family. These are the ties that bind. When your dad says, “I need you, son. I need your help or our family business will die off and then what will I do? Retire to Tatooine? Get a job as a valet in Cloud City?” You say “Ok dad.” dvader.jpgEven if your father is kinda hideous looking and maybe spent most of his life blowing shit up and killing children and being just an arrogant prick, and even if your dad had the unfortunate experience of being portrayed by Hayden Christiansen and uttering lines like “Hold me like you did at the lake on Naboo,” you still need to remember that without his seed, you would not exist and for that, you owe him, buddy. You look him in his eyes and tell him, "Yes, dad. I will join you. I will help you." Lie to him if you have to. “Yea, dad, ok, I’ll take over. We’ll rule the world. Sure, dad. For Father’s Day I’ll buy you a new Death Star and a tie, ok? We’ll play golf on Corsucant. We’ll go skiing on Hoth. Yea, dad. We’ll rule.”

Look at what Vader did for his kid. Killed the Emperor. Destroyed his master just so his son could live. That’s love, man. Even though Luke was nothing like him and kind of a pussy and wouldn’t take over the family business when asked, Vader killed for him. Died for him. That’s a kick ass dad. He deserves more than just a tie.

So Happy Father’s Day to Darth Vader and Happy Father’s Day to my own dad, who has put up with more of my shit than he deserved and who still hovers over me like I’m ten years old but hey, that’s what fathers do. He’s a great dad. If he asked me to join him in building a Death Star and taking over the world, I would. But that’s just because I like blowing shit up. Plus, I kinda owe him. -M

Here's a little something extra for you that I made last year. It's a "figure out who the fictional dad is" thing.


click for bigger

Angry Samoans - My Old Man's a Fatso
Black Flag - Family Man
Descendents parents
Gwar - Pure As The Arctic Snow

June 15, 2006

pocketful of quarters

We are still on a little break. We need some time to laugh. This isn't what this site is about, really. We kinda have dedicated it to cars, punk rock, and memories. But we were bored today. Turtle slept and the Michele slept. We have put out a lot today and tomorrow we have a lot more. So just for fun, yeah I know another fun one, we thought it would be fun to describe our favorite video games. Just one. And a fun story. This might become something of a list if there is enough interest, but who knows. We work weird here. But for now..two video games with why they meant something to us. Add your own and we will see how this goes. Have fun!

Something you may not know about me - I’m a hardcore gamer. I cut my teeth on pinball machines back in the 70's and I’m still going strong today with about six different consoles in my house plus a working C64 that I use to play games like Last Ninja and California Games. pong.jpgSo when Turtle and I were talking and the subject of video games came up and he said ‘let’s write about arcade game tonight’ I jumped at the chance. And then he started bombarding me with links to Pong. Yea, I get it. I’m old. Thanks. But let me tell you, dude. Pong ruled. You may think it was just a simple game where you hit a white dot back and forth against two lines that were supposed to be people, but there was a lot more involved. It was social commentary. It was all about the futility of life, the dawning awareness you get at 3am when you realize that this is all there is, just a back and forth, back and forth, never ending game of throw and catch. Well, hell. I had to find some way to make that game interesting. I tried to turn it into a game about the Cold War, but no matter how hard I squinted, I couldn’t make Player 1 look like Kruschev.

I lived in arcades for more years than I care to mention. I can’t imagine how many quarters I dropped into those machines. I kinda miss those days. The thrill of stuffing a paycheck's worth of quarters into a slot. Spending almost entire days controlling joysticks and trackballs, mashing buttons and shooting insects and riding ostriches. I played every game out there, from Death Race to Galaxian to Tron and Dragon’s Lair and Ghosts and Goblins and Tempest and Defender and, well, you get the point.

There's one game that sticks out in my mind from those days.. This was around the time I was graduating high school and you would think I’d start behaving more like a grown up and less like a kid jacked up on speed and quarters who spent her school lunch hour in the local pizza place pressing buttons and jonesing for a high score. But no. The lure of the games was just too much. berz.jpgNothing could pull me away from that pizza place, or the 7-11 or the arcade. And especially not the local bar (whose name escapes me) where a game called Berzerk sat in a dusty corner, begging for my quarters.

“Intruder Alert! Intruder Alert!” I can still hear that loud and clear in my head as if I was still standing there, beer balanced on a barstool pulled up next to the machine, quarters laid out in a row as if to say to anyone else “This is my place. I’m not leaving. Don’t even think that you are going to get anywhere near this game tonight. Cause I am on fire and fucking Evil Otto is going to die a brutal death this evening.”

Except Evil Otto could not be destroyed. I knew this, knew this was how the game worked and there was nothing I could do about it, but that did not stop me, especially when I was drunk, from thinking that one more quarter, one more game, would let me somehow find some deep, dark secret hidden deep within the code that would let me destroy Otto. I was at war with this evil overlord. He haunted my sleep. He kept me awake even when the bedspins would die down. Do you know what Evil Otto looked like? He looked like this: otto.jpg Evil fucking Otto was a bouncing smiley face. Oh, don’t let that smile deceive you. You could feel the evil oozing from Otto. You knew he was bad despite the happy grin.

This game was frustrating to say the least. You couldn’t touch anything. Not a wall, not a robot and especially not Evil Otto. You just had to maneuver your humanoid around and hope that all the robots would kill each other off and you could escape into an opening in the wall before Otto bounced into you.

“Chicken! Fight like a robot!” What? Is this game mocking me? “Fuck you!” I would yell back at the machine every time that voice called me a chicken. If I was drinking vodka, I might kick the game or threaten the disembodied voice with bodily harm to both it and its mother. If I was drinking rum, I would just feel hurt and cry. “I am not a chicken! I am not a chicken!” Someone would come over and hand me a shot of something fiery and I’d throw it back, take a deep breath and challenge Evil Otto to come get me, motherfucker. berzarc.jpgWhen I would actually kill all the robots and escape through an opening, the voice would say “The humanoid must not escape!” Dude, that’s kinda scary. I mean, especially if I had been smoking pot and was all paranoid about Evil Otto killing me in my sleep to begin with. Now this voice is yelling out that I must not escape? I would rather it call me a chicken. That’s freaking creepy.

You think I’m a wuss for being afraid of a stupid bouncing smiley face? Check this out:

Berzerk was the first video game known to have been involved in the death of a player. In January 1981, 19-year-old Jeff Dailey died of a heart attack soon after posting a score of 16,660 on Berzerk. In October of the following year, Peter Burkowski made the Berzerk top-ten list twice in fifteen minutes, just a few seconds before also dying of a heart attack at the age of only 18.

See, dude? Otto was indeed evil. He still shows up in my dreams once in while. "Intruder alert!" -M




I'll be the first to admit I don't play alot of video games. I play pool. That's one thing that's different from the Michele and I. Michele rips those fuckers up, but I never did. Video games were just an excuse to drink beer. Something to do when some god damn kid on your pool table couldn't sink the 9-ball. " C'mon dude. Knock this fucker in. People are waiting. C'mon dude. This isn't fucking rocket science. C'mon dude."

What to do? You couldn't go up to him doing an Arnold Swarzenegger impression and say "Game Over" and shove the ball in the hole. Well...yes...yes you could do that, but thats only when you were really tired of seeing the fucking ball hit the side so many fucking times it reminded you of Woodstock always trying to fly and Snoopy just getting pissed that the bird always hit the ground. No matter what. He always hit the ground. "What the fuck is wrong with you, bird? Can't you fucking fly?" That kinda shit. So that was my only exposure to video games. Frustration and boredom from some fuck who couldn't fly. Just not really giving a fuck but wasting time.
Well, there was one game. One that was the biggest I'd ever seen. One that was intimadation. Pure intimidation. When you looked at it , the game looked like a puzzle. Something weird with four sticks and a bunch of buttons and a bunch of players. Do you know what it ended up to be for me? A lot of quarters. A lot of god damn quarters.

Gauntlet!!!

Yeah, you guys know the game. The game that once you started you just couldn't stop. One that was incredibly frustrating, stupid and impossible. The maze game. Yeah, you know it. Don't lie. Everyone has lost about 20 bucks at the minimum on it. This game needed its own Swiss bank account for the money I alone put in it.You know it.That huge one where you and three and your friends could waste a day playing.

This game was class cutting dope pure and simple. Fuck school. That pizza joint opens at 10. The hell with Math. I want to ba a fucking Elf! So off we went. And I'll be the first to admit and can't add two plus two but there are other reasons for that. But this game didn't help me try to learn my ABC's.

This game dragging you in and wouldn't let you out. You couldn't die on you friends, can you? You can't let your friends down, can you? What the fuck, man? Your friends are in there fucking dying, man! Get fuck back in there and give them a fucking hand, man! The fuck is wrong with you? They are fucking dying, man! What the fuck is wrong with you? Get that fucking quarter into the machine before those god damn ghosts kill them, man! If they die cause you couldn't get change for your dollar fast enough..their blood...look at your hands...that's on it. So get those god damn quarters! Fast!

If this game didn't start the Crips and Bloods, I don't know what the fuck did. I keep looking for that game everytime I watch "Colors" thinking that if this is not in there, Dennis Hopper isn't worth shit as a director. Cause man. This was a game that was all about gangs. You and me. We will get through this. Will fight and die for each other. Just don't fucking shoot me and don't fucking shoot the food or that god damn annoucer is gonna tell us that "Shooting food is bad." Yeah. Thanks fucking Einstein. I figured that one out years ago when I bought my first AK in the back of a Burger King parking lot. Told you guys. This game was pure gang.

This game was so gang that when I worked at a warehouse, it was referenced. Yeah, I worked at a warehouse. There was a hardcore Crip that worked there with me and we never got along. Nothing we said to each other was right. He yelled at me. I yelled at him. I was his boss, so I kinda could say a lot and he was a hardcore gangster and would say anything he wanted. Worked out nice. One person calling the other an "gangster asshole" while the other calling him a "whitebread motherfucker". It worked out nice. Mutual hate.

Sounds like a speed metal song. "Mutual Hate". Maybe it is already. Fuck if I know.

But, I digress.

We both had worked all day unloading pallates for some dumb ass company that sold small pieces of vacuum cleaners. Really. I'm fucking serious. Vacuum cleaner parts. Who in the fuck would repair a 60 dollar vacuum? Fuck dude. Throw it away, for christ's sake. But I guess I was wrong. This place had shipments coming in everyday. All day. We worked hard doing all this and we didn't like each other at all. Never talked. Well, barely talked. Giving each other evil scowls all day long, we had to unload a huge truck. We finished it. We did it. That was huge. That was alot of parts. Tired. Beat. Covered in sweat. I sat back on the wall. Lit a cigarette. He sat next to me. Breathing hard. Both like two wounded warriors who had been doing this too long. Both just giving up.

The roach coach came in. Signaled its horn.

At the same time, we both said "Elf needs food... badly."

Both heads turned to face each other. Sweat dripping down our faces. Looking at each other. Staring each other down in the eyes for a few seconds.

Then we both just laughed.

I handed him a cigarette as we walked off to get shitty tacos.

And we were friends to the end.

Cause that's the way it works.

You battle together. You eat shitty tacos together.

Kinda Zen if you think about it.

That was Guantlet -T

Circle Jerks Live Fast, Die Young
Iggy Pop Lust For Life
Offspring - Bad Habit
RKL - Dead Teds

June 12, 2006

Drug Wars: Mescaline v. LSD in Steel Cage Match!

Ok guys. We have been on overdrive for the last two days to make up for us not feeling too well and slacking off for the weekend. We know we are gonna finish the punk list like tomorrow, we swear, and then figure out the voting scheme. It will be out here soon. But for tonight, rarely, we didn't know what to do. So we both brainstormed and came up with an idea. We both did drugs, right? What about bad drug experiences? I mean we all had them. You guys can relate. So here, one shot deal, is our weirdest drug memories. Cause face it, we could both fill a Wiki on how many substances ruled our bodies. This is just two of the funnier ones. Enjoy!

Well damn, dude. Which story to tell? Hey, I grew up in the 70's. Drugs. It’s what we did. You may think some Catholic school girl living on Long Island would be far removed from that, but..well, no.

It was the best of times, it was the worst of times. Really, when someone asks you about your experiences with hallucinogenic drugs, that’s a pretty good answer. You win some, you lose some. When the L column starts outnumbering the W column, you call it quits.

Like I said, this was the 70's. Most of our drug use involved using bongs made out of household products, sitting around in someone’s art deco basement discussing Syd Barrett’s sanity or Jim Morrison’s dick. Every bong hit was chased with piss warm Miller Lite stolen from someone’s garage. Sometimes there was hash - smooth, blessed hash - and sometimes - ok, a lot of times, there was acid and mescaline.

Oh, mescaline. To this day, whenever I think of that beautiful purple microdot, I can almost feel that metallic taste form on my tongue, that signal that the mesc was working its way through my body and I was about to fly. Most of my friends preferred LSD as their means of flying. Not me. I flew the microdot airlines. Never a bad trip. Never a dull moment. And never a feeling of disappointment when you realize that the Mickey Mouse blotter you just licked was a fake. The price you pay for trusting your drug money to hippies camped outside a Hot Fucking Tuna concert. I knew that when I drove all the way to Alley Pond Park and placed my bills in Fat Albert’s hands, I was getting the real deal. Fat Al didn’t mess around. Fat Al had a reputation to uphold. And I’m sure he’s still upholding it on Riker’s Island. But that’s another story.

Let me just cut right to the camping trip. Guys, I am not a camper. Do I seem like a camper to you? Jesus fuck, no. I need electricity. I need a real bed. I need to not have to take a piss in the middle of some godforsaken woods in upstate New York. I need to not hear someone reprimand me for not using “nature’s toilet paper” a/k/a, a leaf, and using a page from their notebook instead. Fuck camping. Wait, I went. They talked me into it. I don’t know how the hell they did it, but they talked me into it.

So Bear Mountain, New York. April. Fucking rainy season. I swear, the second we got up there it started pouring on and off. We sat in this thin, falling apart tent watching the water seep in. Great, I’m gonna drown in my sleep on a god damn camping trip. Fuck this. I know we were supposed to save the mesc for the next night, but I was gonna make this camping trip work. If I had to trip to do it, so be it. I was finally able to convince everyone that tonight was the night to have our big party because if this rain kept up, we’d all be boarding a fucking ark the next day and asking Noah to make us breakfast. Let’s live while we can. So we did. Broke out the beers, broke out the bongs, broke out the mesc. All at once. I'm not gonna say how many tabs we had each. Suffice it to say it was more than the dialy recommended dosage.

Let me tell you, when you are high and drunk and feeling the beginnings of a drug induced euphoria, you don’t care if it’s raining freaking piss from heaven. You just don’t care. You open your mouth and catch the drops and think jesus christ himself is feeding you liquid gold. We cranked the tunes and listened to Shine On You Crazy Diamond echo around the mountains. We were all kind of floating. And then I heard it. What the hell was that? Singing? Guys singing? Huh? Was that....fucking 99 bottles of beer on the wall? Except they weren’t saying beer...."98 bottles of"......."97 bottles of."....we turned down the Pink Floyd and listened. Hell, I was so relieved everyone else had heard it too because if this was gonna be my hallucination for the night, I was gonna be pissed. Fat Albert would pay. But no, we all heard it. "95 bottles of Pepsi on the wall, 95 bottles of Pepsi.......if one of those bottles just happens to fall, what a waste of".....soda? SODA?

A few of us started walking in the general direction of the singing. I stopped short when I got to the clearing where the singing guys were. Dude. No. No fucking way. Bad mesc. Bad trip. No bueno. I shook my head to clear it. You ever do that when you’re tripping out? boyscouts.jpgYou think you can rattle your brains back to reality. But I shook and shook and those guys were still standing there. Boy scouts. No, not boy scouts. Men scouts. And it wasn’t bad mesc. It was real. They were sitting around a raging campfire in full boy scout regalia, the tie and cap and shorts and knee socks, I kid you not. They stared up at us, a couple of teenagers all fucked up on drugs, wearing soaking wet clothes, staring with incredulity at these guys and they just stared back at us until we were caught in some bizarre showdown of the stares with these dorks. Finally, I broke the contest and just blurted out, “It’s fucking boy scouts!” The lead dude (you can tell he was the lead guy because he was holding the lantern) stood up and said, kind of obnoxiously, “That’s Eagle Scouts, young lady. Eagle Scouts.” Well holy fuck, we were in the presence of super scouts! I mean, there’s nothing wrong with being an Eagle Scout, but there’s something wrong with being an Eagle Scout in full uniform on a camping trip singing 95 bottles of Pepsi on the wall at 10 pm on a Friday fucking night. Something seriously wrong. So I did what anyone else would have done under the circumstances. I said, “Hey guys. Wanna party?”

Something about reporting us to the authorities. Something about disrespect for the wonders of our natural habitat. Something about bears coming down from the mountain and eating us for breakfast.. We got bored with their lecture and we headed down toward the lake. By this time the mesc was really starting to take hold. That familiar taste on my tongue, the light buzz in my head, the feeling that this all may or may not be a dream and that I was suddenly sure I had the answer to life, the universe and everything and it wasn’t 42. No, it was.......the Statue of Liberty. What?

Oh yea. There it was. See, I had somehow found myself sitting on this huge boulder that was sticking out of the lake. And I was piloting this boulder because it was gonna lift off and take us toward...toward there. You see it? Up there on the top of Bear Mountain? It’s Lady Liberty. Lady Fucking Liberty waving her torch and she’s whispering to me. It’s like a Neil Diamond song come to life. What? You don’t see that? How can you not see it, it’s like 700 fucking feet tall? I start humming America the Beautiful. And I think about the Eagles Scouts and how I disrespected nature by making a bong out of a tree branch and I may have a tear rolling down my cheek like that Indian in the commercial.

I think it’s when I shouted Give a Hoot, Don’t Pollute, that they pulled me off the boulder and dragged me up to the tent. I was repeating over and over, Lady Liberty loves you, Lady Liberty loves you and then guys, tell her to put out her torch cause she’s gonna start a forest fire and Smoky is gonna be pissed the fuck off. I had to make a break for it. I had to get over there and put out the torch before Lady Liberty fell asleep, like that time my grandfather fell asleep with a cigar in his hand and almost burned the kitchen down. I was just about to devise a plan to escape the clutches of my friends when a wave of bliss hit me. Oh yea, Buddha was calling. Buddha was calling. Buddha was saying.....chill out, dude. Relax. I went limp. I laid down on the grass and stared up and oh shit, it had stopped raining. The sky had cleared. Hallafuckinglujah and all that. I stared up at the stars and thought I could count them. I started singing softly, "one billion stars in the sky, one billion stars in the sky, if one of those stars just happen to fall........" and then I shit you not, I am not making this up, I swear on the heart of Neil Diamond, a shooting star streaked across the sky. Wish, wish, I gotta make a wish, what the hell would I wish for? Oh yea. Music would be nice. Waste of a fucking wish, but I was in this alternate universe high. Ok, buddah of the shooting stars, I wish for some music and no more Pink Fucking Floyd please.

And I heard it. A harmonica, softly playing something familiar, something that brought back memories of a hot summer day on the back lawn of the local church, lots of kids and...oh, fucking hell. This is what I wished for? Kumbaya on a fucking harmonica with backing vocals by Eagle and the Scouts? Yea, this is where it ends. This is where I find the warm beer and drink enough to put me to sleep. The bliss of mescaline can only take you so far. When you got overgrown boy scouts serenading you with church songs in the middle of a fucking mountain, there’s only so far Fat Albert’s product can take you.

And listen, I'm not gonna say anything about Adlous Huxley and the doors of perception or any of that shit that I went on about for five fucking hours every time I swallowed a tab of mesc. I was not a hippy, damn it. I was just young. And stoned. -M


coke.jpg


I was just sitting at home one day. Watching TV. Hey, it's what I did. I'm not gonna try to excite you or bore you with stories of how exciting my day life was. I didn't do shit. Like Barney Rubble I lived for the TV. Or was that Fred Flintstone? No wait. He worked. Sliding off some kind on dinosaur at the end of the day. Or was the the Great Gazoo? Fuck. I'm all confused now.

Frankly, it all kinda sucked. Watching TV. Eating frozen waffles. Another day. Another pack of cigarettes. Another thought that I should invest in Aunt Jemima stock. Fuck. I must be putting that broad's kids through college by now. I need to get in on this action. Fast. But wait. Hold on. Barney might do Betty in this one. Flintstones sex and waffles. He might do her here. Hold on. He might. I have a good feeling about this one. I have a real good feeling about this one. I might see a little Betty ass move up and down on a Barney shaft. Riding it till she screams about a Brontosarus or something about stone mail or whatever the fuck. I didn't care. I just wanted to see Barney getting some.

I waited all day. In bed. Well, everyday til "Mayberry" would come on the TV then get up and go to the local Junior College. That god damn whistle, those fishing motherfuckers, were the sign that I couldn't be naked any more and my dreams of Barney having a threesome with Wilma and Betty were dashed for another day.

fife.jpgHey dude, you gotta dream high but you gotta expect the lows. When Andy Taylor came on? It meant Barney Rubble wasn't gonna get his cock sucked today. That's the rules of the game and I had to play them.

I was pretty much satisfied with my cartoon sex dreams, music playing and beer drinking and drug using routine. Nothing Special. Just a Monday.

But one day, my friend came over with some LSD. Something he wanted to do. He had never done this kind before. I hadn't either, but you get used that with acid. New paper, new day, new time, meh. It's all the same. Just shoot it back and become "frunk ".

I need to explain something. "Frunk" is a term we came up with. The amount of speed in some hits lets you consume an incredible amout of beer. You can drink all night. Your body, to onward lookers, is completely shit faced, but the drugs in you kept you awake. "Frunk." Fry plus drunk. Get it? We were pretty clever there. Stop smiling, dammit. We were kids, ok?

superman.jpg Anyways, he brought over the acid. Said we need to do this now. Like our fucking life depended on it. Like if we didn't fucking put this on our tongues now, Superman couldn't save Lois Lane and that god damn little Mr. Mxyzptlk would take over the world cause you were too sober to get het him to say his name backwards. Kltpzyxm. That's fucking hard to do.

Superman needs your help. Drop that acid. Save the world.

Ok. Let's drop it. See, I'm easy like that. You don't really need an excuse not to go college. I mean, fuck man, they make beer to be drank. They make acid to drop. And the make reruns of Mayberry to be watched. It's like god himself touched me that day and commanded me to watch what Gomer would fuck up next. Like the 13th Commandment..Thou Shall Skip School, Drink Beer, Drop Acid and Watch Reruns While Thou Will See Jimi Hendrix Singing In Thy Wallpaper.... Dude..we had to do it. God said so, dude. God, dude. Gimmie some hits and let's get on this holy quest.

I'm just kidding. God never really had a part in this. I just really wanted a beer.

So we both dosed and went to my friend's house. TV time! Yeah! I know some of you are gonna bag on me for just watching TV on acid and not exploring nature or some shit like that, but fuck man. I did this every fucking day. This wasn't a fucking field trip to fucking some wilderness to get in touch with my inner beauty. This was fucking Monday. That's all. Or maybe Thursday. Come to think about it......Does anyone have a watch? Ok....hm.

We both had our own 12 packs in tow. Cause you gotta have fun. And to have fun, you needed beer! You had to have beer on acid. Too much strychnine fucks your hands up and you shake like there's no fucking tomorrow. Try to light a cigarette blasted out on cheap LSD and you will understand the frustration. Lighter...lighter needs to meet cigarette...lighter is moving to much..god dammit.. light...meet cigarette...fuck..these two need too meet...fuck! Beer slows the shakes down. Lets you relax a little. Plus Natural Ice was on sale. Dude, free acid and four dollar 12 packs. Fuck dude. I need to buy a lottery ticket cause the turtle is all fucking win win tonight, baby! Fly me to Vegas cause the craps gonna be rollin' sevens for me.

You need beer. Well, I needed beer.Thats how bad my hands were shaking. I needed it everywhere we went. This dope was cut babe. I was losing my mind. This wasn't pleasant. Another beer. Stop the mind. Light the smoke. Close your eyes. Oh fuck! Don't do that! Don't close the eyes. Well fuck. It look like I'm just screwed then. When everytime you blink you see some weird mix of Barney Fife fucking Betty Rubble, you know you might have done too many drugs.

Cartoons fucking skinny guys with one bullet is not a pretty image.

We get to my friend's house and I'm losing it. I need to get this shit out of me. Something. The roof? Fuck no. I still have stiches from last week. The grass? No. That will just get me all dirty and shit. Inside? No. The pool? YES! I got to my friend's house, just wanting one thing. To get into the pool and stop this fucking shaking. Turtle in the pool. Twelve pack in the pool. The water was cool and the beer was warm. It was like a bunch of cold met a lot of warm and all met inside of me. It was like a big party where I was the only one. I floated around for what seemed like a lifetime. Drinking beer and forgetting reruns and finally feeling ok.

Ok. Pool time done. Sun coming down. Let's eat and find what's going on inside. C'mon turtle. Out of the pool. You need a smoke and the beer is getting wet.

What did you say? Oh shit. My brains still talking. Oh shit. I thought this was over. Hold it together, turtle. A few more hours til you can do the dance on the sofa and detox. Hold it together.

Big house. Huge house. Maze like house. What was I doing here again? Where am I at? Hey dude! On the table!

Cocaine!!!!

Oh yeah. See this is the part of the story you have to think to yourself "turtle really doesn't think things through, does he?"

My head moved. Something was different. I suddenly thought everything was wrong. Yeah, fuck you. Welcome to LSD. I know. But this was different. Something was missing....my beer. Fuck. I left my beer outside...fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck.How the hell could I do something like this? Forget car keys? Sure. Forget your mother's birthday? Sure. Forget your girlfriend in a park while police are surrounding her? Sure. But the beer? FUCK! What was I thinking? Someone could grab it!

Walking back through the house. Looking, searching, needing the twelve pack, wacked out on LSD and cocaine. That's a great combination by the way if you really want to be stable. Really makes your head right. No really. It does. Going thru every room looking for it. But it had run away. No beer. It stopped loving me. I never did anything but love it. I mean sure, I pissed it out, but I loved it for its alcoholy goodness. Those were my babies. They ran away. And I didn't even get to throw their empty shells at that shithead dog that kept god damn barking.

Then I saw it.

A twelver.

And just yelling at it.

"You ran away from me!"

That little son of bitch thought it could get away! Well, it was fucking wrong. It was going to learn a lesson this time. I backed myself into a corner and drank those fuckers as fast as I could. Each time I drank one I made it look at the other cans. Faced the can into the open box. Slowly squeezed it and asked the other cans...." So who organized this escape anyways? I will make you talk. I have ways." Then grab the can from inside the box that wasn't talking. And just slam it.


The others were pointing at him anyways. It must have been him. -T

Mescaline v. LSD. You be the judge.


GBH - Drug Party
Supersuckers - I Want the Drugs
QOTSA - Feel Good Hit of the Summer
Angry Samaons - STP not LSD

full archives